《A Pirate's Life, The Virus, and A New World》


 Prologue A Way Out!

    Alexandria wanted to learn everything she could about the outside world. There were a lot of things that fascinated her, especially the concept of pirates her attendants talked about on a daily basis. She was the most popular subject in the facility which wasn''t saying much since in her eyes the others were not as good. She didn''t mean any ill will to them but at the moment her powers were the best and she was told she was the best looking subject they had ever seen. It was very difficult to get any time alone since her powers were always under observation. She had one of the abilities the higher ups wanted to fine tune for themselves or so she heard the attendants say a lot.


    It was something to say that she had some pull but not enough to influence anyone to just let her out. The other girls in the place were a bit too timid for her tastes even though she could love to help them all escape. She wasn''t sure they would be able to survive outside the facility. There were so many things she needed to check off but right now the most important was just getting the hell out of here. The life of the outside world was calling and this place had lost all its luster.


    She let out an exasperated sigh tracing her finger on the wall. Her shapeshifting wasn''t complete but there was a chance she could with practice shift certain parts of her body to give her the tools she needed to escape. That was going to take a bit of time and she would need to make it look like mistakes while she was being experimented on. That way they would just see it as a hiccup and nothing more. A devious smile crept across her face as she laid back on her body thinking of the different things she could use in the next session she had.


    The next session was close and so far the animals she had been told to shift into were not that useful. She needed something that would give her an edge that wasn''t what someone would expect. "Get up, let''s go, and don''t drag your feet." Those were the nice words said since the attendants could get pretty mean with some of the other subjects.


    What was being said to her didn''t matter; she was going to get out and nothing was going to keep her from that goal. She cracked her neck entering the lab. Usually there were a few guards to keep the subject compliant however she was so well behaved most of the time there was only the guard for the outside door. She clicked her tongue twice, a mental note to herself to remember to deal with that guard when the time came.


    When she looked up at the animal she would be trying to shift into a sly smile crept across her face. She quickly wiped it away as fast as it appeared in order to avoid suspicion. Thankfully no one paid close attention to her which meant in retrospect she was already walking out the door. The animal in question had small needles all over its back. They must not think it is a threat since everyone is mostly covered up. However Alexandria had also been practicing her throwing skills. Of course ripping one of those needles off her body was going to hurt. She didn''t really care if it meant she was going to get out of this place soon enough. She walked into her space and concentrated on the animal in front of her.


    There was a bit of a delay and once the researchers had all they needed, they would shock the subject to get them ready for the next test. Of course she wasn''t going to allow that to happen. She could feel her body contorting as she shifted into the animal that was before her. She breathed in deep, closing her eyes trying not to do much of anything different.


    The difference here was that she was about to make an escape and if any of them got a thought of what she was doing it could be deadly for her. She moved in the new body shaking her head and biting at the air trying to sort through what it could do. The researchers watched on not saying anything yet. Thankfully there was still no one close to her to see what she was attempting to do. She wiggled her back a bit trying to shake off or lose one of the quills on her back.


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Hey, see how far you can stretch back with your head." One of the researchers'' voices boomed over the loudspeaker. A small smirk crept onto her face as she started to arch her head back to her quills. The motion wasn''t anything alarming at first. She bit down on one of the quills pulling it out smoothly wincing only a slight bit from the pain.


    She played with the quill in her mouth a bit, spinning it towards the nearest researcher. The only thing that was open was a bit of their neck. She breathed in through her nose exhaling shooting the quill out of her mouth. It jabbed into the researcher''s neck causing him to cry out in pain. She was glad it was one of the males since there weren''t many left in the world causing them pain was enjoyable. She jumped up from the area slamming her back into the man knocking him to the ground. She pulled the quill from his neck with her mouth turning to the door. The guard would be coming through any moment and she was going to end her. A few moments passed and she could hear the buzzing from the stun gun behind her.


    She closed her eyes again this time to see what else she could pull off. Sitting up on her hind legs extending her back up the quills engulfing the stun gun from the attendant that came up behind her. The attendant looked down tilting her head to the side. "What the hell?!" Alexandria pushed back pulling the stun gun out of the attendant''s hands jumping backwards burning the quills into the woman''s face. She screamed out in terror for a few moments. The body went limp under the quills as it fell to the ground. The small animal jumped away sliding on the ground not fully used to landing like that just yet.


    Alexandria turned to face the door again since the only other threat would be the guard outside. The attendant who was first cut by the first quill laid on the floor by the containment area sobbing. She thought about finishing him off but that didn''t matter at the moment. Her biggest obstacle would be the guard. The thought had just finished when the door slid open revealing the guard weapon up looking around the room. The small animal scurried across the edge of the room stalking her prey. The guard was in full armor with a small compact rifle filled with tranquilizer darts.


    The animal''s eyes examined the guard for any weakness she could exploit since merely running out the door wasn''t her style at all. The door was only a few inches away when she spotted a small opening in the armor behind the knees. A devious smirk crossed her face pulling off another quill from her back propelling it out of her mouth into the area. The guard buckled from the strike, shooting two darts into the ceiling as Alexandria ran as fast as she could, jumping backwards, driving her back quills into the other knee. A scream escaped the guard''s lips as she fell to the ground. The small animal wiggled free, moving to the guard''s face, lifting up the face shield and stabbing her in the face as many times as she could with a quill from her back. Blood squirted all over the place. She turned and scurried out of the room dragging an ID tag she had snatched off the guard''s neck.


    The surviving attendant crawled his way to the alarm button attempting to press it. It was curious as to why no one had thought to do that before now. He passed the guard who had been killed trying to pull himself up when a sharp pain caused him to pause. He turned to find one of the darts from the ceiling had fallen and stuck in his leg. His vision became blurry, the room started to spin, and he hit the floor, blood slowly starting to pool under him from the wound to his neck.


    The blood soaked paws padded across the floor being the only noise heard making her way down the hallway. The nearest exit door wasn''t far so thankfully she could get out if not intercepted by anyone. First she needed to change back so she could use the id card to get out. There wasn''t any more time to delay. She focused on the form of her true self. After a moment she shifted back a little bit of blood trickled from her lip since she bit her lip to stop herself from screaming. She rubbed her teeth against her lip as she skipped to the door, slid the id card over the scanner, pushing the door opening and out to the freedom she craved.

 Chapter 1 Finding a Ship & The Journal

    It had not been long since she had left the facility of course in her head it had been a very long time. There was no way she would ever step foot in another one of those places again let alone a walled city. She had done well evading the different patrols that had come after her not long after she escaped. The one thing she didn''t hear while dashing away from the facility with the alarm going off. It had only happened once when she was there but it never went off during her escape. Alexandria shook her head of the thoughts, cracking her neck to either side as she sat up. She had been jumping from different spots along the coastline trying to find a ship to begin her journey. She was also gathering as much information as she could from the small number of people she ran into on the way.


    The only thing she had on her was a rolled up journal with everything that ever happened inside the facility. She was able to keep it from the guards by plastering it to her body. It was written with all sorts of different mediums from urine to blood. Of course now she was able to get her hands on a better journal along with a pen she made from one of the quills from her transformation. She was going to fill the journal with everything about her adventures and her powers. Of course she needed to keep it very close to her since that information could be deadly in the wrong hands. She dipped the quill pen into her homemade ink and started writing using a stone slab as a table.


    She was touching up a previous entry from the old journal after she had first escaped about the animal she shifted into. According to her research it was called a hedgehog but the resource she obtained the information from was rather old. She would most likely rename the form to something more suited to her. On the other side of the page were entries from the first time she was stunned by the baton to her year anniversary of being locked up in that place. The state of the world was nothing compared to what happened there. She slid her quill pen back into the pouch she made, capping the ink and storing it in the same place. She closed the journal for now, rolling it up and placing it inside the pouch which she secured to a rope that was around her waist.


    Taking a deep breath she peered out the makeshift window at the open water. Another thing she had only heard about and maybe seen in some of the reading material they would give her. It was time to find a vessel so the exploration could begin. Nodding to herself an overwhelming surge of pride surged through her. Brushing her hair before going out and fixing the tattered clothes that she really needed to exchange.


    "Clothes, a ship, and excitement. That is the checklist for today." Alexandria spun outside of the dwelling and a low growl echoed from her stomach. "Food needs to be added." She looked around the area to see if there was anything edible to calm her rumbling stomach. An aroma caught her attention causing her mouth to open and a bit of drool to escape. Food was something that wasn''t easy to obtain outside of a settlement or city so smelling out here meant one person or small family.


    Moving with purpose following the wonderful aroma. She stopped short of a small perimeter peering over the makeshift wall made of rubble. There was a single person crouched over an open fire. There seemed to be something protruding from the ground but she couldn''t make it out from here. Shifting was an option but without much food that might put her at the mercy of a stranger. Growling low in her throat she did the only thing that she could. Standing up she walked over the perimeter, her hands in the air, "Hello there could we share what you have there?"


    The figure froze in place silent as the landscape around them. Even though it was daytime Alexandria still couldn''t make out clearly the person before her. Her leg extended to take another step when her eyes perked up. Not turning her head she looked around to see two other figures moving forward from in front of the crouching person.


    A growl escaped her lips as she turned her focus to them. "I am not sure who you are but back off. I was in the middle of something."


    The two figures burst into laughter as the third popped up revealing a weapon. The fire behind her had sticks with what looked like fish being cooked. There were three which meant this was a trap. Assessing the situation she needed to decide who to take out first. The person directly in front of her brandished a small knife which wouldn''t be too much of an issue. However the two behind her carried what looked to be hammers rather heavy. She was only so nimble. One hit from one of those and it was bye bye exploration. She looked around the area to find something, anything that would give her a bit more power. The area around them was cleaned out aside from the makeshift perimeter. There was no way she was going to pick up a piece of rumble and hurl it at them.


    A tinge of despair started to creep into her mind. Now was the time she was going to die. Fooled by food and the chance at a friend. The thought was making her livid. If something was done soon her death would come true. At that moment a sound from above invaded her ears bouncing around inside her head. What was that horrible noise? She looked up for a moment to see a bird hovering in the sky lifted along by the invisible breeze. She had no clue what it was and there was no time to revel in the sight.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "What is wrong with you? Are you just going to stand there and die?" One of the figures from behind who was clearly a male spoke moving forward tired of playing around.


    A firm hand went up which made the small group freeze for some odd reason. The confusing and slight fear evaporated from Alexandria''s face. It was replaced with confidence with a hint of smug. "I suggest you run or I will scatter your body parts around this area." Another burst of laughter erupted from the group. The other hammer user dug the head of his hammer into the ground to keep herself from falling over.


    "Primitive slobs." Her attention turned to the large bird focusing on it. At that moment the three assailants dashed forward, enraged by the comment attempting to strike her down. A yell that transformed into a shriek bellowed from her as her body began to contort and shift. There was a risk but as long as she killed them first things should be fine.


    Her wingspan burst out blowing the assailants back thankfully missing the fire with the food surrounding it. Everything was elevated and her heart was beating like a drum. This was the first time she ever tried something this big before. Now she understood the reason for the small step up. However the rush she was feeling transcended the negative aspects of the shift. The predator''s eyes darted to the first one who spoke as she moved towards him claws out aiming for his face. He was on his back and before he could cover up talons were digging into his orbital bone. Her neck extended down to him shrieking into the bloody mess that used to be his face.


    The female hammer user was up to her feet swinging the hammer above her head. She rushed forward with blind rage attempting to smash the bird into pieces with all her strength. The bird craned its head to the sound of her stomping approach letting out another shriek ascending into the air at the last moment. Her first strike caved in her partner¡¯s skull followed up by another that splattered his brain matter and blood all over her. Rage overflowed from her face screaming into the air at the huge bird.


    The wind experience as a bird was a completely different sensation. Blood dripped from her talons as she hovered above looking down at the enraged woman standing over the corpse of her partner. She bounced around a bit until finally stabilizing in the air. Her mind trailed off a bit thinking of how majestic she looked from down below. Hunger started to take over a bit as she almost fell from the sky. Flapping her wings to stay in the air. The woman below her threw the hammer into the air. Alexandria took the opportunity diving as fast as she could. Her beak was extended as she plunged it into the woman''s left eye. The sharp talons latched onto her chest ripping away at it while her beak chomped away inside the woman''s skull.


    The body jerked from the initial impact crumpling to the ground in a heap. Alexandria flapped her wings, blood dripping from her talons and beak. Her chest feathers were also sprayed with blood from the open wound on the body below her that used to be a woman. The final assailant had not moved since being blown off their feet from the transformation. Her eyes scanned the area until finally fixing on the young woman''s location. She let out a shriek moving towards her with purpose. The woman covered herself but it didn''t help. The talons of the bird ripped into her, slicing her up like paper. Skin, blood, among other things flew around the area. There were screams but they quickly died down. The only thing that was heard now was shrieking.


    Alexandria breathed heavily, her whole body almost completely clothed in blood. The energy left to fly was gone so she began to hop towards the diming fire. A final shriek was heard as she shifted back into her human form. Reaching out for one of the sticks pulling it close to her. Her mouth engulfed the fish tearing at it with almost the same intensity she had while killing those three people. Her breathing slowed a bit and the growling in her stomach had ceased.


    Sleep was about to claim her until the lapping of waves caused her to sit up. Turning her head to look behind her to see a small dock with a ship moored to it. A smile crept across her face as she looked at the bodies around her. Well there was something useful after all. It only took three deaths, a bit of lunch, and a nice flight to get there.


    "The primitive slobs came through in more ways than one." She took in a deep breath exhaling in relief.


    A bath was now at the top of her list. Hopefully there were other useful things on board. There was still the matter of actually getting to the ship. She wasn''t sure how large it was from there. All she knew at this point was she had what her books referred to as sea legs. Her matted red hair felt uncomfortable or was it the hard ground. The sky caught the gaze of her green eyes which at that moment blurred to match just for that moment. The taste of the sky had been exhilarating and now she wanted to soar even further into its embrace.


    Her attention turned back to the ship and the vast waterscape stretching out before her. The sky and water met in the middle which is exactly where she was going to start her exploration. After a bath, a change of clothes, and another journal entry.

 Chapter 2 New Friend? Map Acquired!

    Sleeping out in the open by the fire since her body was so worn felt like the best option. There was no way anyone would dare approach the area at this point. It would seem the bird she transformed into enjoyed a diet of mostly bones and marrow. When she awoke that was the first noticeable difference to the bodies. A good portion of the bones were gone. Standing up from where she had been sleeping bone dust could be beaten off her clothes falling to the ground like fresh snow.  Alexandria made a disgusted face at first since that wasn''t something she would do all the time. However the rush of the kill was nice even when she was outmatched a bit at first.


    A single shriek made her jump a bit, turning around to see the bird she had spotted at the beginning of the fight. Even though it was picking at what amounted to her leftovers the fascination with the creature trumped that image. Pulling out her journal slowly so as to not startle the bird she did a very rough sketch with a piece of black stone she found nearby. Underneath the drawing she wrote;


    This creature saved my life. New checklist item get colors in order to bring life to the picture.


    Closing the journal quietly she got up and moved around the bird grabbing all the useful things her enemies had on them. Walking towards the makeshift dock making a small pile in front of her. There were two hammers, one knife, some interesting coins, a compass, and what looked to be a single shot pistol. Blowing air out of her mouth Alexandria walked back to the bodies grabbing as much clean fabric as she could find. Walking back to the pile she placed all the items onto the cloth folding it all up into a makeshift back. Making one final trip back to the area gathering any other useful pieces of rumble such as small stones, useable pieces of wood, and any more of those colored rocks for sketching.


    Moving past the fire checking to see if the other fish were still good. Sadly flies had laid claim to the remaining two. Blowing out air a sad expression crossed her face. Turning to the bird for a final time she inched as close as the creature would allow her. Standing there for a moment just admiring the colors, not particularly fond of the eating habits. The bird finally looked up at her making direct eye contact. Alexandria tilted her head to the side which the bird seemed to mimic her a few seconds later. A smile spread across her face as she bowed her head.


    "Well thanks for the help but now I am off on the next adventure. Stay out of trouble and try something else beside bones and corpses. There are plenty of good food choices out there." The bird cocked its head to the side as Alexandria waved with an infectious laugh walking towards the ship.


    Walking up to the back picking it up gingerly so the contents didn''t spill everywhere. Fixing one of the pieces of wood she retrieved to the tied end of the bag continuing on to the ship.


    It was much bigger from further away was her first thought as she neared the small ramp to walk onto the ship. It didn''t seem as though the word ship was appropriate. Boat was most likely a better word. She rummaged through her mind, speaking out loud, "Dingy is more like it." She walked on board looking around to get a first impression of the deck. It was pretty bare aside from a few essentials. Simple rigging, a single mast, and a few barrels. There wasn''t even a bucket and mop to clean and swab the deck which didn''t sit right with her. Walking around a bit more, the minimalist appearance made sense. The vessel had been moored for a good while. They must have waited at that spot trying to collect as much as possible before moving on.


    Walking to the stern of the vessel she found a small cabin which to her delight and surprise came with a tub. Another checklist item could be marked off. Shivering with anticipation at the prospect of a bath she almost stripped down right then and there. However, a desk in the corner of the room caught her attention. So far the desk was the best looking thing on the ship aside from the tub. As she came closer the excitement in her eyes almost eclipsed that of seeing the tub. On the desk was a map that seemed to be of the known world. Of course there were parts of it that had no markings which meant undiscovered at least by this vessel.


    She walked around the desk placing the makeshift bag on the floor behind it pulling out the chair so she could sit down. Her eyes poured over the map taking in every inscription and the detail. This was the reason she craved freedom. Exploring the world on this map just became the ultimate checklist. There were not many maps of the world, especially one this detailed. Of course it wasn''t fully finished but now that task would fall to her. There was the matter of forming a crew and getting a better vessel. As it stands right now this thing could barely house the three dead primitive slobs outside. A chuckle escaped her lips at the primitive slob comment. Glancing over at the tub wondering why they were so filthy with a tub on board.


    Speaking of being filthy. Taking a minute to look down at herself. She still more or less had the clothes from the facility. The blood from the kills outside was now dried and caked. Shivering a bit, running her hands over the clothes and looking back down at the map. It was time for a bath, new clothes, and then a closer look at her future endeavors. Scanning the room she spotted something in the far corner. Wiping her hands on her clothes marching over to the object. It seemed to be a chest of some kind. Inspecting the chest with her hands until she found a latch. Thankfully there was no lock. Flipping the latch and opening the top to reveal clothes. Her eyes sparkled like precious stones. Almost diving into the chest, hands rummaging trying to find something that would suit her body. Emptying the contents of the chest on the floor she began to sort through everything.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    After a few minutes of throwing clothes around she came out with a pair of pants, a blouse, some undergarments, a bandana, and the price at the bottom of the chest a pair of new boots. Taking all the things she chose to wear and placing them on the desk around the map. Now that clothes were acquired it was time to have a bath. She walked over to the tub looking inside. Sadly there was no water inside however all the things needed to wash were underneath even a very small bar of soap. A giggle of excitement escaped her lips taking a deep breath bathing in the aroma.


    The only problem now was to find water that was suitable to bathe in. The one thing she was sure of was that large bodies of water were not good for cleaning. There were so many things that could go wrong. However she needed to bathe since the dried blood wasn''t good on her body or her hair. Walking out back onto the deck scanning for something anything that could be useful. Looking to the left of the door she saw two big barrels with lids. Her eyes began to glow walking over pulling the lid off to reveal water inside. Jumping up and down cupping her hands together dipping them into the water. The sensation made her body go limp. She almost fell over from the smooth caress of the water. Bringing the water to her lips taking a small sip. A sigh of relief just standing there enjoying the moment. She could now take a bath.


    "There is something about a refreshing drink that hits all the right places."


    Alexandria froze a few drops of water fell from her hands. The noise echoed around her so quiet to others yet explosive to her. Who was it now come to interrupt her moment. All she wanted was a damn bath was that do much to ask?


    "You could at least ask before helping yourself to someone else''s provisions. I can see that this world hasn''t been kind to you. However that is no reason to steal. Unless of course your a pirate."


    The zing of a blade vibrated towards her. Alexandria closed her eyes picturing the bird in her mind trying to see if she could bring that shift back to the surface. At the moment she seemed to be out of it even with sleep and some food. Moving slowly she turned around to face another woman with what appeared to be a cutlass in her hand. The business end was pointed directly at her. She raised her arms attempting to show she meant no harm.


    "I am not a pirate at this moment but it seems like a fun life."


    The woman chuckled cracking her head to either side gesturing back to the scene behind her. "Are you responsible for that blood bath back there?"


    Alexandria wasn''t sure how to answer that question since those could be her comrades. However it would make a lot more sense as to the contents of the ship especially the clothes inside the chest. Keeping her hands up she tried to take a step forward. The woman jumped down from her perch on top of the small cabin leveling the blade to Alexandria''s neck.


    "That wouldn''t be a smart move. I have been out here a long time. It wouldn''t be hard at all to kill you. So please answer the question."


    Taking a deep breath feeling the cold metal against her pulsing neck making eye contact with the woman. "Yes I was the one that killed them. That bird there saved my life in a sense."


    The woman burst into laughter looking back at the bird then to Alexandria. "That bird is called a vulture. Are you trying to tell me that creature killed those bandits with you?" She turned back to the vulture who was still snacking on the bodies. "That is highly unlikely they only it bones and marrow. Helping people isn''t something they do either."


    Alexandria made a mental note of the birds name glancing over to get another look returning eye contact to the woman. "I don''t need to justify how it happened. We don''t know each other and the last time I trusted other people I almost died for it."


    The woman sighed letting out another small laugh. "That is true forgive me. My name is Lyric. I have been watching you since you boarded my ship. The reason you never saw me is because I can disappear when needed in a flash." Lyric flicked her wrist slightly the blade moving away from Alexandria''s neck. In that moment she disappeared from view.


    Her mouth dropped open looking around for Lyric. The next moment the cutlass was back around her neck from behind with breath drifting against her earlobe. A shiver went down her spine but moving wasn''t good since that meant slit throat and death.


    "Would you not breath in my ear. Either kill me or let me go. I have no time for games." Lyric giggled spinning away from her, sheathing her cutlass, and bowing.


    "Now that isn''t fun at all. I have no intention of killing you. I just wanted to see what you wanted. Maybe we can do those things you mentioned together?"


    Alexandria''s eyes lit up with excitement. The nature of Lyric''s intentions was still unknown however it was clear she would be a powerful ally. Perhaps an arraignment could be made.

 Chapter 3 Trust issues? Time for a bath

    The two women just stood there looking at each other for what seemed like forever. It was obvious that Lyric had an awesome power. Of course she couldn''t hold a candle to shapeshifting. Alexandria was glad to finally have a conversation with a person that wasn''t trying to kill her. Their first meeting was at the business end of a cutlass but she was on Lyric''s ship. Now she felt bad for calling it a dingy out loud. She shook the cobwebs out of her head and noticed Lyric was inches from her face.


    "I know this is your ship but have you ever heard of personal space?" Alexandria ran a hand through her hair. A look of disgust crept across her face.


    Lyric tilted her head to the side piercing Alexandria''s soul with her dark brown eyes. "Do you realize how gorgeous you are even covered in blood and dirt?"


    At that moment her hand got a bit stuck in a knot of her dirty hair. Taking in a deep breath she slowly untangled the hand from the matted mess wiping it on her shirt. She rolled her shoulders and cracked her neck peering into the cabin at the wonderful looking bathtub. A shriek broke the momentary silence as the vulture cocked it''s head to the side perched above them in the crows nest.


    A giggle escaped Lyrics lips as she spoke, "It would seem you have an admirer. Also, do you still want to take a bath or are you going to stand there eyeballing it all day?"


    Alexandria looked up at the vulture, then at the tub, and finally turned to Lyric flaring her nostrils at her. "I am not keeping that bird as a pet. Yes, I would like to take a bath. However, your ability to disappear like that makes me a bit weary."


    The vulture shrieked again causing Lyric to follow suit with a giggle. "I am not sure you have much of a choice on that part. You have nothing to fear from me. I have no idea about your ability so who is the one that should feel weary?"


    A scoffing sound escaped her lips as she blew a strand of red hair from in front of her face. Lyric had a solid point she had shown her hand. Alexandria rolled her eyes, cracking her neck on both sides. "If you must know I can shapeshift into any animal I see which is how I dispatched those primitive slobs over there."


    Nodding her head in approval Lyric gestured for Alexandria to make her way to the bath. Both of their abilities were out in the open now. Of course Lyric was the only one to provide a demonstration. However Alexandria wasn''t too keen on shifting on command. That had been her life for far too long. It would seem that had a profound effect on when and how often she could actually shift.


    She waved Lyric off, almost stomping into the cabin closing the door behind her. Leaning against it she slid down to the floor pulling her knees close to her chest. Everything was going well so why did she feel so heavy. That bath was something that needed to happen regardless of who or what was waiting outside on deck. A soft knock echoed through the room. "Just so you know the water is still on this side of the door. When you''re ready, come on out and get it. I will go for a stroll to give you time to yourself."


    Alexandria waited until the footsteps thumping was all but gone. She sprang up from her huddled position, grabbed the pitcher by the tub and swung open the door. The vulture was still perched on the crows nest greeting her with a shriek. It appeared to look as though it was waiting for food rather than company. Of course Alexandria wasn''t going to kid herself that she could read the creature''s mind. Dumping the pitcher into the barrel she started to fill the tub. It took her almost twenty trips before it was filled enough to her liking.


    Stripping off her clothes, piling them in the corner of the small room. She walked back over to the tub dancing her hand across the surface of the water. It wasn''t cold but it wasn''t hot either. There was no fire to heat the water but that was fine. This bath was for cleaning not for pleasure. She stepped in, slipping inside and under the water for a moment. The slight change in pressure relaxed her. However it was very different from the pressure she endured with each shift. A few bubbles escaped to the surface as she came back up for air. Grabbing the brush that hung from the side along with the small bar of soap she started to wash herself.


    There was a lot to think about besides just getting clean. She had transformed twice since deciding to escape. Both times were not really something she wanted to do but had to do. What would it feel like to actually take her time to make a choice? All of her paths had been decided for her. Being able to choose her own path now was almost as refreshing as the bath. Her hair was a different story altogether since there was so much blood. Having to submerge herself three times before finally untangling all the matted knots. Taking a moment to just soak she glanced over at the desk. She wanted more time with the map however this was Lyric''s ship. How could she trust someone who just watched her from a concealed position. The fact Lyric was able to live out here so long on her own was obvious. She could disappear on command almost. That would be an awesome ally to have on her side.


    She decided another conversation was in order to see if Lyric was a good fit for her crew. Of course the fact that she could supply a ship along with a map. That should be a no-brainer to have her join the crew. Running her hand across her leg trying to remember the last time she was this clean. Of course bathes were a luxury at the facility. There was also the site of all her elctrical burns from the stun batons. The only blemishes on her body. Thankfully they were in places no one could see them. She shook her head. This was a new beginning no more thinking about that damned place.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Grabbing the towel that was folded on the floor next to the tub standing up wrapping it around her body. She walked over to the desk grabbing the clothes and bringing them over to the chest. Now she wasn''t sure if wearing them was a good idea. Shugging her shoulders speaking out loud.


    "Why the hell should I care? If she wanted to keep them for herself lock them up. Also let someone know this is your ship. Who the hell just watches people break into their things."


    "Those are all good points. Maybe when you come back outside we can talk about it. So how about you get dressed and stop talking to yourself."


    Lyric''s voice made her jump almost right out of the towel. She flipped off the door drying herself off rather quickly.


    She put on the clothes that came from the chest. Everything seemed to fit rather well. The boots were her favorite part since she had never worn any type of foot wear before. Slipping them on and looking at herself in a full body mirror she had just noticed was in the room. She walked to the door smiling with each thump of her boots on the floor.


    Alexandria opened the door walking out to see Lyric sitting on a barrel near the mast. The vulture shrieked from above which made her eyes roll. Lyric jumped down walking around her with a goofy smile on her face.


    "Yeah I would say those clothes suit you. I have no problem with you taking them. I haven''t worn those boots since I found them. They aren''t my size anyway."


    Alexandria was curious as to why Lyric was being so nice. Throat slitting was almost a thing not too long ago. She wanted to figure everything out now. The control of a situation was something she needed right now. Clenching her fists she remembered the bandana was still in her hand. Throwing her head back fitting the bandana underneath, shaking her head so her hair fell neatly past her shoulders.


    Lyric gave her a thumbs up with that goofy smile that seemed to be permanently painted on her face. "Do you have any other emotion besides happiness? Also why does it matter if you say I can take them? You were just fine watching me from afar.  What is your deal?" Alexandria adjusted a few things on her outfit waiting for a response.


    Tilting her head to the side, Lyric raised an eyebrow wondering all those things herself. A soft giggle escaped her lips tapping her chin with her index finger. "Those are all great questions. I have been out here a long time only seeing a few people. I try to steer clear of any large groups of people. So I guess I am like this from being alone for so long."


    A chord was struck inside Alexandria from all those responses. She wasn''t sure why since Lyric got on her nerves a bit. Even though having someone to start a journey with gave her the best feelings. This gave her a better understanding of Lyric as a person, someone she might have been friends with when the world was still normal.


    Lyric walked up to Alexandria getting a little too close again. She started blinking her eyes rapidly until finally Alexandria reacted. "What the hell is your problem?" She pulled back a bit remembering that Lyric wasn''t much different from her. Rolling her eyes trying again. "You haven''t been around others in a long time. There is such a thing as personal space. So step back."


    "Well you were just standing there zoning out. What was I supposed to do? So anymore questions or are we going to get going?"


    Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh shaking her head. Why in the world was she so keen on setting sail with someone she just met. Of course the same could be said of herself since that was the question she was trying to answer.


    The two woman just looked at each other for a moment. They needed to do something or else they would just stay moored to this place until the end of time. Of course there was the option of fighting to the death. The ship rocked gently from the waves coming from the further of parts of the water. They both smiled at each other with Alexandria about to speak. At that moment the vulture chimed in with a shierk. Lyric doubled over laughing while Alexandria looked up at the bird a pissed off expression on her face.


    "Could you be quiet for once. There are more important things going on then you making that annoying sound." Alexandria really needed to ask the important questions to figure out if this was a partnership or passerby.


    "You do know that vulture is never going to leave your side now. Animals are pretty rare around here. They say having one brings good fortune. However that was a different bird that I believe died out a long time ago."


    Again Alexandria was so happen to have a knowledgeable person around to give her information. She loved books but at the moment the only one she had was her jounral. Of course there was all the information she learned at the factility.


    "How do you know so much when your on your own? If we are going to go on a trip together we need to know a good deal about each other. I don''t know if I can trust you longterm."


    Lyric giggled nodding her head in agreement.


    "We can talk about whatever you like. As long as the vulture can stay."


    Alexandria couldn''t believe she was being bribed into talking by getting a pet. She wasn''t too sure about it since now she could shirt into one. Letting out a groan she agreed to the terms nodding her head.


    "So what is it you want to know? I have told you all the important things. What is it that makes you weary of me?" There seemed to be a whole lot more questions instead of answers at the moment. However they had plenty of time since the sun was still at the midpoint in the sky.


    "Alright I believe I have answered what I find weary of you already. I just want to know if you''re willing to do anything to explore this world and fill in that map on your desk." Alexandria felt relieved finally able to ask the question without having a bird make a nose or an annoying giggle. This time Lyric was the one who didn''t say a thing.


    Alexandria shrugged, shaking her head looking up at the vulture. "Well I guess we have some semblance of a crew. That is if you ever get around to speaking."


    Lyric drew her cutlass moving towards the bow of the ship. Acting as a figure head she yelled into the wide world in front of her. "Set sail and away we go!"

 Chapter 4 Setting Sail! Land Ho?

    The nice show Lyric put on to answer Alexandria''s question was very inspiring. It made her even laugh a bit since she looked weird hanging over the bow of the ship like that. Of course now that it was time to set sail she had no clue how to do any of that. It was time to rely on Lyric now since this was her ship after all.


    "So what do we do next? You are the one with more experience on the water." She was excited to finally set sail even though never having been on a boat of any king in her life. Lyric giggled looking at her, having the expression of wonderment.


    Lyric nodded running from her place on the bow towards the ramp they had used to board the ship. She grabbed the line that was tied to a rock looking back to Alexandria. "If you have anything on the land that you can''t part with, get it now. Once I start this process it can''t be stopped. I doubt you can swim."


    Thinking about it for a second then looking down at the water. "Yeah that is true I can''t swim. No reason to point it out." She walked over near the edge of the ship. This was the first time since boarding that she took a moment to just stare at the water. It rippled in a rhythmic movement that just pulled her in. There was no way she wanted to fall in there so Lyric needed to do most of the heavy lifting.


    "If you tell me what I can do to help that should be enough to get us moving right?" Moving backwards towards the mast, closing her eyes and just feeling the way the waves rocked the small vessel. Even though she had never been on a ship before it felt like home. The cold stable walls of her old room wasn''t something she enjoyed at all. The ability to have control and be at the mercy of the water thrilled her right down to the innermost part of her being.


    "Alright, what I need you to do is go around the water barrels. There will be a small hallway follow it all the way down to the stern of the boat. There will be a rope going into the water. All you need to do is pull it up. Once that is done wrap the rope around the post sticking out the end then just hang the anchor from the same post."


    Alexandria followed the instructions to the letter. It was an interesting feeling doing some type of work without the fear of being hurt. She was working for the soul purpose of going to a new place in order to not only find new places but also new crew members. There was also something that needed to be solved the moment they were underway.


    Moving back towards the middle of the ship Lyric was still standing near the ramp waiting on Alexandria to answer her last question. At first they just looked at each other until Lyric pointed out to shore. "Do you need anything from there or can we leave?"


    Alexandria blinked thinking for a moment wrinkling her nose. "Nope I am ready to get a move on. What happens after we take that rope off?"


    Lyric smiled, removing the rope and pushing off with her foot from the rocky bank. The ship begins to rock a bit slowly moving out into open water.


    The sensation almost knocked Alexandria on her ass. She did however have a huge grin on her face moving with the ship as it rocked. Lyric ran past her going to the mast and untying a rope. A sail unfurrowed from the top of the mast catching the wind propelling them slowly forward. Alexandria''s eyes sparkled with amazement watching all the new things unfold before her eyes.


    "Hey I need you to make sure those lines going from the mast to the sails are secure. We don''t want the wind to rip through the sail." Lyric moved towards the rudder at the back of the ship located right behind her cabin. It was elevated a bit so she could see where she was going. The ship was made from a picture of one in a book.


    Alexandria moved towards the mast walking around it pulling on all the lines making sure they were secure. After that task was complete she ran to the bow of the ship looking out over the vast expanse of water. There was nothing but the horizon and the dark blue stretching for what seemed like forever. There were also no clouds in the sky and the sun was making the surface of the water sparkle.


    She could get lost at just the sight of the water. There was so much before them that was waiting to be explored. A gust of wind brushed against her flapping the sail a bit causing her to smile and close her eyes just to enjoy the moment. Of course the vulture shrieked right then reminding her it was still around. She turned to face the bird looking up at it. The vulture had not moved from the crows nest right above the mast. It seemed to be content up there only voicing it''s opinion at the most inappropriate times.


    "Would you shut the fuck up at least until I get used to you? The only reason you''re still here is because I want to explore that." Her hand gestured out to the vast body of water. Looking out at the beauty again, her nose wrinkled, taking a deep breath as she bellowed, "What do you call this vast body of water?"


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Alexandria tilted her head to the side waiting for a response. Thankfully she didn''t have to wait too long. "The only thing I have ever heard it called was an ocean. However no one really has a name for it yet." Lyric shouted back along with a soft giggle that floated on the air and didn''t annoy Alexandria this time.


    She turned back to the sight wondering if she could come up with a name. Thinking back to when she first looked at the map on the desk in the cabin.


    The map didn''t seem to have any names on it for the water. Not even the word Lyric just mentioned was on there. A smile crept across her face trying to think of a good name. Of course that would take time however it would be her to name this ocean.


    Putting the name towards the back of her mind she spread her arms out feeling the cool wind brush against her body. She could stay like this forever if that was possible. There were still many things to do including figuring out who was in charge. Of course she was the only one fit for the job. Even though Lyric had more experience out here she didn''t seem like the leader type. However she would make an excellent. Alexandria tilted her head to the side


    "Hey Lyric what would you say your job is on the ship?" There was a much longer silence this time. Alexandria was hoping for the word she was looking for. The last thing she wanted to hear was leader. That would be the wrong move on Lyric''s part.


    "Well I have been out here a while, I know how to sail, and keep the ship moving. I guess you could call me a navigator. Why is there a job you wanted??"


    Breathing out a sigh of relief she nodded her head. That does sound like a job perfectly suited to Lyric''s abilities. Of course she wasn''t quite sure what other abilities she had aside from turning invisible at a moment''s notice. Now would be the perfect time to throw her job out as the leader. Even though she didn''t know much about the outside world aside from books. She was going to form this crew into one that would be known all across the planet.


    "I would like to be the leader. Is there a specific name for that?" She really needed to go back through her journal since all of her writing about the outside world was written there. The sheer beauty around her was throwing off her ability to tap into her memories. Of course once she was used to everything that would pass. For right now she was going to enjoy it all.


    "The word you''re looking for is Captain. I have no issue with naming you the captain. We would have to come up with a flag and most likely upgrade this ship." Lyric decided that she had enough of yelling. Securing the rudder she made her way to the bow of the ship. Walking up to Alexandria with that same goofy grin on her face.


    "I will tell you from what I hear when I do meet other people, being a pirate isn''t the best job at the moment. You do get to do what you want but they are never well received." Lyric took a moment to admire the beauty of the ocean in front of them. She glanced over at Alexandria who seemed entranced perhaps even engulfed in it all.


    "I can tell you have no intentions of backing down. Your place must have been a lot worse then where I am from. Of course that city burned to the ground after one of the males there died from the virus." Alexandria looked over at Lyric. How could she even say that? A fire was never something that anyone enjoyed. She had read about when the virus first struck. The world just seemed to be in a constant state of flames.


    That is all the leaders back then knew how to do. Which is why the walled cities were the worst places. Order and protection didn''t equal paradise in any sense of the word. She shook her head, casting those thoughts into the ocean.


    "The best part is there will be no need to worry about flames, the virus, or males for that matter. Those memories should be used to fuel our exploration of this new world. If anyone stands in the way then heads will roll." She had an intense look on her face which didn''t make much sense with the ear to ear smile.


    Lyric let out a soft giggle. It would seem she found someone just as crazy if not crazier then she was. They both just stood there for a moment taking in all the sights. Alexandria breathed deep, enjoying the taste of the salt in the air. She did know about that since it was in everything they gave her to eat. Her stomach started to rumble again. The vulture shrieked again echoing the sentiment of being hungry as well.


    Lyric almost fell over laughing from the sounds. She was helped along as Alexandria pushed her backwards onto the deck. Lyric kicked her feet into the air doing a small flip before landing on her feet a few steps away from the mast. She took a bow tipping her hat to both the vulture and Alexandria.


    "Do you have anything to eat on this ship or do we have to find land first?" She walked towards Lyric, flipping her off for the flashy display of backflipping and bowing.


    "I do have a bit of food in the cabin and we can also fish off the side of the ship. There are plenty of things in the water to eat. You just have to catch them first." Alexandria walked past Lyric to the water barrels this time finding what looked like a small bucket hanging on the wall above them. She popped the lid of the barrel, took the small bucket dipping it into the water, and took a long drink.


    The cool water was refreshing on her lips. Replacing the lid and hanging up the small bucket she turned back to Lyric to ask where the food was. Her eyes widened and her mouth dropped open as she pointed at the horizon.


    Lyric spun around to see what it was that caught her attention. Lyric giggled running up to the edge of the bow shouting at the top of her lungs.


    "Land Ho!"

 Chapter 5 Learning to Fish and Uncharted Island?

    She kept standing there for the moment just staring out at the land. It was still a good deal away but there it was. She was unsure how this was supposed to work but the feeling was amazing. Of course the first thing that needed to happen was getting food. Alexandria was trying to decide if she wanted to go to the bow of the ship with Lyric or go back into the cabin to get food. Her stomach growled in protest at the decision making process. Lyric turned around seeing Alexandria just standing there still. The look of amazement was gone and it seemed she was trying to make a choice. Lyric walked up to her waving a hand in front of her face. "Hello, is anyone home there? What are you doing?"


    Alexandria grabbed her hand in the air moving it so she could look Lyric in the eye. "Would you stop doing that dammit. I am the one that spotted the land but I am hungry so let''s eat first."


    Lyric pulled her hand out of Alexandria''s grip, rubbing her wrist a bit. "Sure we can eat, no need to be forceful. I will get the food from the cabin. Would you like to sit on the deck?"


    There was a bit of tension at the moment. Of course Alexandria wanted to do everything at once but Lyric was starting to get on her nerves a bit. She cracked her neck turning to Lyric. "Sure we can eat on the deck. Didn''t you say something about fishing before? How would that work?"


    That goofy smile Lyric wore reappeared as she danced her way back to the cabin. She was gone for a few minutes giving Alexandria a bit of time to look at the land they were approaching. She cracked her knuckles at the thought of everything she was going to be able to do. Taking a look at the map would be a good idea as well. She wanted to check and see if this place had already been explored or not. There was also the fact there could be a future crew member or even an animal to shift into. The possibilities are endless in that regard.


    Lyric pushed a small table through the opening of the door, setting it not far from the mast on the deck. Going back inside, coming out a few moments later with two chairs. Alexandria turned around walking up to see if there was anything she could do to help. That was strange since again doing things like this was still a foreign concept to her. Lyric handed her a chair gesturing for her to sit down. She took the chair sitting down at one end of the table. Lyric placed the other chair across from where Alexandria was sitting.


    Alexandria was wondering where all these things were coming from. She didn''t see them the first time she went inside the cabin. Lyric came back out with a basket and what looked like two pieces of wood cut into circles. Placing one in front of Alexandria and then one for herself.


    Setting the basket in the middle of the table revealing the contents. Alexandria peered inside to see a few pieces of bread, some cooked fish, and a few pieces of fruit.


    Lyric reached into the basket pulling out a piece of bread and fish. Placing the fish on the bread, folding it over, and taking a decent sized bite. Setting the rest of the food down on her plate looking at Alexandria. "What''s the matter? You wanted something to eat, why are you just sitting there now?"


    The vulture above them shrieked as if echoing Lyric''s questions. Alexandria looked up at the vulture giving it a sneer. "Hey shut the hell up! No one asked for you opinion." Reaching into the basket pulling out a piece of fruit. Looking it over, going through the rolodex inside her head with all the books she had read. She gave it a sniff deciding to just go for it. Biting into the fruit her eyes went wide. The slight sour taste along with the crunch was like nothing she ever tasted before. A bit of juice trickled down her face as Lyric''s giggled disrupted her enjoyment.


    Wiping her mouth she set the piece of fruit down on the wooden plate. "Why do you have to giggle when I am trying to eat? I believe that is called a pear. Where did you get them? We never got fresh fruits, only bread and some colorful mush." Grabbing the pear she took a few more bites quickly so that Lyric or the vulture didn''t ruin it with their off putting sounds.


    "Well I picked this up not too long before I landed at the rocky bank I found you at. I had just come from a small island and found some trees growing the fruit there. That is all that they had though. Is that why you didn''t touch the bread because of the memories?"


    Alexandria ignored the question, finishing off her pear and setting the core on the wood plate. She wanted to stop bringing up the past but it sprung up into everything no matter where she tossed the memories. Clenching her fists and slamming them on the table. Lyric grabbed her plate of food as the table bounced a few inches up and down from the impact.


    "Ummmmm why are your arms growing feathers?" Lyric asked, taking another bite out of her fish sandwich.


    Looking down at her arms she could see what Lyric was talking about. Her anger had brought on a slight shift. It was something that they were testing at the facility. Figuring out what caused it and how to control it would have been nice to do before she escaped. However staying there any longer wasn''t an option.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The feathers looked similar to the vulture''s that was perched above in the crow''s nest. Taking in a few deep breaths trying to calm herself. She didn''t want to shift right here and now. It was powerful but still under construction as the saying went which she read in a book a while back. Her breathing slowed as the feathers fell off drifting softly to the ground. Looking up her eyes shifted back from the red and yellow to the cool green which freaked out Lyric for a moment.


    "I have said before that I can shift. When I know more you will know more." Alexandria knew that was a bit much however it was a bit of payback for earlier. She did want to try the fish but preferred it the way those primitive slobs had cooked theirs. Taking another pear from the basket to eat while looking out at the ocean.


    Lyric giggled tilting her head to the side just watching her eat. Taking a few more bites out of her sandwich when she remembered they could fish since the waters were calm. Finishing the rest of her food she moved towards the side of the ship. Kneeling down she picked up what looked like a stick with a bit of string or wire tied to it. Gesturing for Alexandria to come over and join her. Finishing her apple she walked over to join Lyric at the edge of the ship.


    "So I did say something about fishing. Do you want to try or just watch?" Lyric took one of the sticks which had a hook at the end. Reaching into a bucket nearby she pulled out a worm. It wiggled in her hand before she impaled it into the hook. Alexandria wasn''t sure how to react to what she was seeing. It was a bit disgusting but also intriguing as to how that was going to catch a fish.


    "How about you just show me how it is done? I will watch and if you get something I will give it a try." She went back to the table grabbing both of the chairs, setting one down for herself and placing the other next to Lyric.


    "Alright, watch the master at work. All you really have to do is drop the line into the water and wait for a fish to bite. It may take a bit but there is always something new to find under the water." The line about finding something new grabbed Alexandria''s attention. That was something she was interested in especially since there could be something down in the deep she could shift into. Leaning forward in her seat intent on watching every move Lyric made.


    Lyric took the stick putting it above her head and with a flick of her wrist cast the line into the water. A soft sound echoed back to them riding the ripples of the water it disturbed. Now it was time for the waiting she had mentioned earlier. Alexandria hoped it didn''t take too long since pears were not enough to satisfy her hunger.


    Pulling the chair up under her Lyric sat down pulling back on the stick just a bit so the line moved with the calm waves. Alexandria took the time to look out towards the island they were heading towards. She really wanted to get there now. The rush of going through a new place was vibrating through her entire body. Taking a deep breath making sure to keep herself calm. There wasn''t much here to keep her attention and focus on the task at hand. Up until this point discovering new things had kept her inline. Now it was all about waiting. Maybe she could try a shift just to stop her from changing back into that vulture.


    That shift was the most intense she had ever experienced. The best part was the flying since she had never done that before either. Looking out just at the water this time made her think maybe a creature from the ocean would make things better. She had experienced flying and scurrying across the floor. Maybe it was time to go for a swim. That was the problem though she didn''t know how to swim. Jumping into the ocean would be ill advised especially at the beginning of her journey.


    At that moment the boat jerked as Lyric stood up. "I think we have a live one on the hook." Alexandria turned to see Lyric pulling back on the stick, placing both of her feet against the side of the ship so she wasn''t pulled into the water. "If you want to come over and help me that would be great. Unless you want to do all this on your own?"


    She moved over to Lyric, getting behind her wrapping her arms around the waist. "Alright when I tell you too pull me back but not too hard or we will break the line."


    "Alright, I can handle that, just tell me when." Alexandria took a deep breath trying to center herself like she did after a shift at the facility. That was the only reason she was able to get by most of the time.


    Lyric held on tight pulling the line a bit with each tug. She was waiting for the right moment when the fish tried to really swim away. Right now it was just playing with the line. They both sat there just waiting from the right time to move.


    The line jerked forward and this was the right time. "Go pull me now!" Lyric yelled as Alexandria pulled back on her waist while Lyric pulled the line with each jerk. Slowly the line was being pulled up onto the ship. It felt like the line lasted forever. The ship jerked a bit and a fish flopped onto the deck. Alexandria had only seen pictures of them in books. This one was real right in front of her. Of course it wasn''t something she could shift into.


    Lyric untangled herself from Alexandria''s arms making her way over to the fish. She stepped on the line pulling a small knife from her boot and stabbing the fish in the eye the tip of the blade going into the deck. The impaled fish flopped around a bit before finally laying still. Lyric smiled looking in Alexandria''s direction gesturing with her hands.


    "That is how you catch a fish. There are different kinds so it isn''t always the same kill method. However with this one you can''t really eat the eyes. So that is the best place to deliver the killing blow. You could also let them sufficate and die on their own but that doesn''t sit right with me."


    Being impaled in the eye sounded much better then suffication. She needed to go write all this stuff down in her journal. Taking one last look out to the horizon at the island that was slowly getting closer as they sailed towards it.

 Chapter 6 Animal Bonding and Repairing Calm

    Watching Lyric gut and butcher that fish was a sight to behold. It reminded her of the two blood baths she had been in. The most recent one was the worst of the two although being so small and causing all the damage during her escape was pretty badass. Their vulture had come down from the crows nest tilting its head to the side watching the carnage as well. This time when Alexandria looked at it she felt an annoying connection to the bird. Walking over to Lyric she picked up the bones that had already been separated from the body walking back over to the vulture. Its talons danced on the railing of the ship bobbing its head up and down. Alexandria let out a playful sigh covering her mouth with her free hand hoping Lyric had not heard that.


    "Awwwww are you bonding with the vulture now? That is adorable." Lyric teased continuing to butcher the fish, setting fillets aside to be properly packed, seasoned, and stored.


    Alexandria wasn''t amused by the comment. She tossed the bones to the vulture who devoured them like it was starving. Bone dust went flying around them. There wasn''t a lot of it since the fish wasn''t that big. Looking up at her the vulture had bone dust on its beak which almost made her smile until it shrieked in her face. Throwing her hands up in the air she stomped away back to the other side of the ship.


    "No one is bonding with anything. Shouldn''t you be focused on what you''re doing and not worrying about me." Placing her hands on the side of the ship peering out at the island which was getting slowly closer into view. Wings flapped around her, a few feathers dancing their way to the ground. She was so focused on the feathers she didn''t notice the vulture perched right next to her. Blowing a piece of hair out of her face she slid down a bit this time her attention going back to the water.


    The calm that she believed would help was somewhere underneath. The fish that Lyric had caught wasn''t really what she was looking for especially since they would be eating it later. The thing she craved now was more control and to leave more of her trauma behind in the past where it belonged. Losing herself in thought something nudged her arm. She was about to tell Lyric to get the hell away from her but she turned to see the vulture staring at her. The head was cocked to the side and some of its feathers were fluffed up around it splashing red and white into her vision. This was the first time she stopped just to look at the creature.


    When it wasn''t shrieking at her it was a gorgeous bird. However it was still highly annoying almost as much as Lyric.


    The water rippled, grabbing her attention away from the vulture. There were all sorts of creatures under the water. The creatures she could see were all types of colors, shapes, and lengths. There had to be one underneath the surface that could give her the small bit of calm she needed from time to time. Of course it also had to be useful for exploration and if needed killing an enemy or two.


    A smile crept on her face as the vulture took off flying back to the crows nest settling in to rest. "It is a gorgeous sight isn''t it?"


    Alexandria almost jumped out of her skin from Lyric''s voice piercing her inner thoughts. She leaned against the side of the boat putting a finger on the surface of the water tracing the ripples as the boat glided over them. This was the most calm she had felt in a while. Of course at her core it was a bit boring. She needed some more excitement soon.


    "Yeah if I knew how to swim I would jump right in and join them. Of course I want to also explore that island, maybe even do some fighting. I am not sure if it is the facility researchers talking or the animals I have shifted into in the past." Dipping her hand into the water and splashing it up into the air. The droplets flew through the air like little worlds of their own ready to explore.


    "Well from the way we are moving I believe we should arrive at the island tomorrow. It is also getting a bit late. Soon we won''t have the sun up at a good height. If you want we can go in the water when we get to the island if it is shallow enough." Lyric had already packed up the fish and put the remaining bones on the side of the table.


    Going into the water would be awesome. She wanted to get up close and personal with some of the creatures in order to find something to shift in. If she didn''t find something soon there could be another incident. That isn''t something she wanted to happen so soon after she started her journey. Of course she had a feeling that when the creature came before her eyes she would know instantly. Pulling herself back up into the boat she sat in the chair she used to watch Lyric fish.


    There was a moment of silence from both of the ladies. The waves and the faint wind echoed between them as the sun made its descent into the horizon. Each time Alexandria had spoken about the facility or her power Lyric would always end her response with something fun. She looked over at her realizing they really did need to know a bit more about each other. If they were going to fight, explore, and sail together they needed to trust each other. All she really knew about her was that fishing, giggling, and being loud were her strong points.


    Lyric spun her chair around leaning forward on the back of the chair rocking it back and forth.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    At the moment there was no better time since everything was the calmest it had been since she escaped. Taking in a deep breath Alexandria was about to speak.


    "So you keep bringing up your shifting abilities. What else do you like to do besides eating fruit, exploring, and ripping people to sherds?"


    Lyric had such an off the wall way of talking about really sensitive and intense subjects. It was starting to grow on her since she could already tell her skill with a blade was top class. Which will come in handy since right now she has no skill with a sword.


    "Well first of all that is all I have known my entire life. Second why the fuck would you talk about ripping people to sherds so casually as if it was an everyday thing?"


    Lyric giggled continuing to rock in the chair. It was tapping in step with the waves knocking against the ship. "I have been out here for a while. The things I have seen from other people pale in comparison to what you have done."


    She wrinkled her nose at Lyric''s comment. What the hell was going on that was worse than someone shifting into a vulture and basically eating their bones? It would seem Lyric had more stories to tell. There was however a lot of time to be able to hear those stories.


    "One of these days you have to tell me these stories. I would prefer my stuff to be the things that come to the forefront of your mind. Since I am the captain now."


    Lyric nodded, giving Alexandria a firm salute followed by a cheerful giggle. "That is right, captain. Soon you will have to start giving the orders. That is of course once you have your sea legs as the old saying goes."


    Hearing someone call her captain was a sensation she hoped never dulled. Shifting was the only thing that could compare to that feeling. Flying and being carried by the wind was the only thing that might trump this feeling. Lyric snapped her fingers this time to bring her back to reality.


    "You seem to space out a lot, did you know that?" Lyric had stopped rocking her chair and the sky turned beautiful shades of purple, red, and pink. Dancing across the sky like the water droplets Alexandria flung into the air before.


    "Well that is how I process things. At least I am not skipping around with a goofy grin on my face like a damn fool. I say that with the utmost respect because of your fighting ability." Lyric gave Alexandria a sour looking face.


    The sound of wings flapping again disrupted their conversation as the vulture landed on back of Alexandria''s chair. Lyric''s hand clamped over her mouth in an attempt to stop the laughter from escaping. Cracking her neck to each side she turned to Lyric. "Can you hand me the rest of the bones on the table?"


    Lyric was floored by Alexandria''s reaction. It would seem she was actually going to give the vulture some food without getting annoyed about it. Of course cracking her neck must have been her way of letting out the aggression she could have directed at the vulture.


    She passed the remaining bones to her. Alexandria placed them on her palm as the vulture shrieked at her then buried its beak devouring the bones just like it did before. However this time it didn''t fly away. After finishing the snack the bird started to clean its feathers with its beak extending one of its wings. The colors spread out like a fan in front of them. There were reds, whites, and blacks. Which still was an amazing thing to see from a creature that preferred bones over any other food.


    "Well I guess you can''t send it away now. That vulture is now officially a part of the crew. Are you going to name it?" Lyric started to rock in her chair again which signaled an end to the quiet. Of course if she tapped in step with the waves against the ship it was bearable.


    Alexandria thought for a moment about naming the vulture. Of course Lyric was correct.


    The vulture was not part of the crew. She wasn''t sure about a name just yet. They needed to spend more time together before the right name presented itself.


    "I think I will wait on a name. You are right though the vulture is another crew member. Even though it annoys the shit out of me at times." The vulture turned to her shrieking in her ear. She wrinkled her nose, opening and closing her fists, resisting the urge to punch the bird off the boat.


    Lyric burst into laughter falling off her chair and onto the ground. She didn''t move for a second moving different parts of her body to make sure nothing was broken. Alexandria covered her mouth but was unable to stop the flow of laughter that escaped.


    "Well it would seem you do know how to laugh like a person. I am so glad my potential pain and injury is something that makes you happy." She got up fixing her chair, putting it back the same way, starting to rock back and forth again.


    "If you didn''t sit like that maybe just maybe you wouldn''t fall on your ass or burst open your face. Of course I can laugh. I just chose my moments. That moment was just too good to pass up."


    Both of the woman stared at each other for a moment before laughter filled the deck of the ship. The vulture was surprisingly still with all the noise going on. It had settled in on the back of the chair resting only slightly on Alexandria''s shoulder.


    Stars filled the sky above them as Lyric stood up walking to the mast. She pulled out two rocks opening a lantern. Striking the rocks together sparks flew and a small flame burst to life inside. The entire deck came to life once again. The shadows of the woman and the vulture dancing against the ship.


    "I would say it is time to rest a bit. There is no bed but one of us needs to stay awake to make sure we don''t pass the island in the night." Lyric said, returning to her chair placing the rocks in a small bucket hanging from the mast.


    "How about we both stay up? There is no way I can sleep now, especially since I have a vulture taking over a part of my shoulder now." Alexandria asked, adjusting a bit so that the talons didn''t dig into her skin.


    Lyric nodded as they went back to talking. Soon they would be at their first island. Now that they knew more about each other maybe they could finally call themselves a crew.

 Chapter 7 Island Arrival and Swimming Lesson?

    Smoke from the lantern drifted out as the sun reappeared over the horizon. Alexandria didn''t sleep much since due to a vulture on her shoulder and not being able to contain her excitement. She could see everything on the island now since it was just off the starboard side of the ship. Sitting up because of the excitement stirred the vulture. It shrieked making Lyric jump and fall out of her chair again. This time she didn''t hurt herself jumping to her feet as the vulture flew up to the crows nest.


    Lyric looked around seeing the island looking around for a good spot to weigh anchor. Jumping up on the railing of the ship looking out over the island using one of the mast lines to keep her balance. "We need to move quickly so that we don''t get too far past the island. I need you to secure the sails and once we get to a good spot we can weigh anchor. I hope you''re ready for your first docking. This is going to go fast."


    Alexandria jumped up with excitement beaming from her face. Lyric ran back to the rudder in order to get them in position. "So when I tell you to start taking down the sails. The lines on the mast will allow you to do that. If you paid attention yesterday just do what I did only in reverse." She cracked her neck looking up the mast finding the lines that needed to be secured waiting for the word.


    She felt the ship move a bit, being pointed towards the island. They moved forward at a calm pace, the ship rocking up and down a bit more due to the waves so close to the island. A few minutes pass with just the waves butting against the ship being the only sound. Lyric moved the rudder just a bit letting out a giggle. "Alright Alexandria, secure the sails now!"


    Clicking her tongue she scaled the mast taking the lines that she needed moving up pulling the sails as she went. Her memory was really working for her at the moment. Being able to do things after only seeing it once was most likely a product of her shifting. Crawling upside down across the cross poll tying off the sail as she went. It was only a few minutes before she was hanging from the cross bar. Lyric looked up to see her securing the rudder jumping down and tossing the anchor over the side.


    Alexandria heard the splash flipping down from the cross bar landing on her feet. Leaning over the side of the boat staring down at the clear water. There were all sorts of creatures underneath. She could also see the bottom which had even more creatures sucrring around the ocean floor. Finding something to shift into would be pretty easy here. They also had the chance to explore the island which reminded her to check the map in the cabin.


    The ship jerked just a bit before coming to a stop. Sadly there was no place to moor the ship since the island edges were all beach. Alexandria made her way into the cabin looking over the map. Of course she wasn''t entirely sure where they were. Thankfully Lyric skipped in right at that moment.


    "That was an awesome job with the sail and mast. You only saw me do that once and you did it better than me." Lyric could see she was trying to figure out the map. Walking over pulling a round object from her coat pocket placing it on the table. The needle spun around a few times before finally coming to a stop. "It would seem we are somewhere around this area." She circled it with her finger. There were some islands there and the area for naming them was blank.


    Alexandria clapped her hands rapidly jumping up and down a bit. "That means since we are the first ones here we get to name it." Lyric was floored by the reaction. She didn''t think Alexandria could act like that. Of course once she realized what she had done her nose wrinkled. "You never saw that and we will never speak of it again."


    Lyric nodded a soft giggle escaping her lips. She covered her mouth quickly but noticed Alexandria wasn''t even paying attention. Pulling what looked like a hand made pen. Sticking out her tongue a bit she marked the island with a V for the moment. She took the pen, putting it back in a tube, closing it and putting it in her jacket pocket.


    "What is that pen you had there? It didn''t look like anything I have ever seen before."


    Alexandria smiled, patting the pocket softly. "That is my quill pen. It was made from the animal I shifted to get away from the facility. I only use it for important things."


    That was an interesting bit of information since Lyric had never seen something made from a shifted animal. "That would mean you pulled that off your body after you escaped? That is pretty impressive. So now is the part we are going to have to jump in the shallow water to get to the island. I hope you''re ready for that."


    "Well I have to learn sometime. I am sure the water won''t go above my head. Plus being able to see the bottom is very helpful." Alexandria moved towards the door, not going to ask any other questions. The next thing that needed to happen was finding that animal to shift into since her chest was starting to vibrate a bit. That wasn''t a good sign at all.


    Lyric picked up her compass following Alexandria out the door. She had a serious look on her face which was a bit weird when Alexandria turned to face her. "Is there something wrong or are you still annoyed by the way I acted?" Lyric asked, tilting her head to the side.


    Alexandria wasn''t sure if now was the best time to bring up a defect in her abilities. Keeping her emotions in check was important. The fact she almost shifted last night from something so small meant it could happen at any moment. Letting out an exasperated sigh she decided maybe just a little explanation would be helpful. The rest could come out at a later time.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "I have to shift soon or it will happen without me having control. That is why I didn''t notice the feathers last night until you pointed them out. I can feel something in my chest like knots. That was how it felt the last time an accident happened." Clapping her hands over her mouth standing there with a look of shock on her face. That was way too much and she almost went into an explanation about what happened. Not saying another word she jumped off the side of the ship.


    Lyric''s mouth dropped open as she ran to the edge of the ship looking down to see what happened. Alexandria was standing in the water just breathing in and out. A smirk crossed Lyric''s face since she didn''t want to giggle and ruin the moment.


    Her hands danced across the surface of the water looking around her to see if there was anything that caught her eye. There were a few creatures swimming around here. Lyric couldn''t believe how none of them were bothering her even after she jumped into their area. The connection she seemed to have was like nothing Lyric had witnessed before.


    Each time something passed by her one of her fingers tapped the surface of the water. She was counting them to know how many were around her. While all the creatures around her felt worthy of becoming a part of her shifting library. She was still unable to pinpoint that one which would give her that bit of calm. There were a few creatures a bit further out past the wave line of the island. A few fish jumped into the air splashing down into the water.


    A choice needed to be made soon since she could feel the tension building inside her. Something bigger hovered near her which was different from all the rest. Tapping a finger down onto the surface of the water her eyes shot open looking around for the creature. It looked like a shadow gliding over the ground underneath the water. Alexandria could feel the calm that accompanied the creature so now it was time to turn her focus in on it.


    Taking in a deep breath she started to follow the creatures movements since she needed to get a good read. However the creature wasn''t staying still long enough for her to focus. Another creature jumped into the air which caught her attention. It was slick and had a fin on its back. Diving into the water with a nose that looked like a spear. A few thoughts came floating into her mind and the fact the splash wasn''t that large really impressed her.


    She fixed her eyes in that direction walking out until the water came up to her waist. Wanting to make sure that when she shifted there was enough water for her to move around in. The other creature she had been tracking was still close but it wasn''t going to be still long enough. Feeling the movement of the water, Alexandria waited.


    The fish jumped out of the water again in a graceful move. She locked eyes with the creature focusing everything she had on it. Letting out a scream her body started to contort and bend. Lyric watched from the ship in amazement since this was the first time she saw an ability like this one.


    Alexandria leaned forward jumping into the air and shifting fully into the fish. She angled her nose down splashing into the water. The sensation this time was completely different from flying with the vulture. The feel of the water was completely different now then when she was a human. Water rushed around her as she weaved through the water. All the creatures around her cleared a path as she pointed her nose up trying to mimic the jump she first saw. Jumping into the air curling her body like a wave crashing back down into the water. She wasn''t as graceful but the feeling was amazing.


    She was going to try it one more time going back a bit further to pick up more speed. Breaking through the water looking towards the ship. Lyric was there waving to her. There was something else on the beach. Splashing down into the water much more gracefully this time she moved towards the ship. There should be enough room so she could get closer to see what was on the shore. The other creature she almost shifted into joined her on the right hand side. Alexandria was happy to see the creature there but there were more important things to deal with.


    Moving right by the ship she jumped into the air looking out over the deck. Standing out on the deck was the figure of a person holding something in their hands. Splashing back into the water she started to get a bit nervous. Lyric giggled at the splash but found it weird she could come so close to the ship. Turning around she saw the figure on the beach. Pulling her cutlass flicking her wrist disappearing from the view of the person.


    The person on the shore grunted running forward into the shallow water with a short bow in their hands. Lyric moved over to the cabin leaving the door open waiting for the person to board the ship. Alexandria swam back a bit to get the speed she needed. She was going to try jumping over the ship and taking out the person on the shore.


    Darting forward as fast as she could until that other creature crossed into her path. She put the brakes on by jumping into the air. While in the air she spotted the figure about to board the ship. Splashing back down she swam in circles for a moment. Now it was doable to take the person out without having to almost kill herself. The creature moved out of her way but kept close to her. Alexandria wiggled her body a bit gaining some speed making her way to the ship.


    Lyric heard the person jumping onto the deck. She needed to do something since from what she saw it wasn''t anyone they could befriend since that weapon was aimed right at her.


    She peered out the cabin door seeing an average sized female who looked like they had not eaten in a while. The knife hanging from her belt along with the bow made her out to be some kind of hunter. Maybe this island wasn''t uncharted or it could be someone that shipwrecked here. Her clothes were worn but the weapons looked new. Lyric was about to make her move when a sound drew her attention.


    Alexandria came shooting from the water catching the woman off guard. She freaked out trying to get a shot off with her bow. The spear nose of the fish plunged into her chest and knocked her backwards and off the ship. Blood spewed from her mouth as they landed in the shallow water on the other side of the ship with a loud splash. The once clear blue water started to run red with the hunters blood.


    Lyric knew right away that she needed to make sure to help once they landed. She most likely couldn''t survive in that form for long outside of the deeper water. She moved from the cabin making herself visible again jumping down into the water. Looking around for a moment following the blood water until she found the dead body. There was a decent size hole in her chest and the only life that remained were the nerves twitching throughout the body before it went still.


    Lyric went searching around for Alexandria hoping that she didn''t just kill herself protecting their ship along with her life.

 Chapter 8 Hunters & Control

    Lyric just stood there for a moment, her eyes wide scanning the area for the fish. The vulture had come down from the crows nest and started to pick at the open wound of the dead woman. Pulling out chunks of muscle and tissue to get to the bones underneath. Lyric heard a groan from behind where the body had landed. Rushing forward water splashing all around her. Alexandria was laying in a shallow pool of water breathing steadily, shifting back into her human form.


    Forcing her eyes open looking up at the clear blue sky. She tried to move but her body screamed at her pain radiating all over her body. There was blood all over her face and shirt which to her surprise was still intact. Moving her hands over her body slowly searching for any serious breaks. She didn''t come across any spreading her arms out to float on top of the water''s surface. Maybe just a short rest before she tried to get up.


    Droplets from Lyric running over to her peppered her face as she groaned again. "Hey are you alright? That was a crazy move you just pulled." Lyric started to check out every part of her body looking for any injuries.


    "Would you stop? I am just bruised up, nothing feels broken." Alexandria groaned trying to pull herself up using the walls around the shallow pool. Her arms shook as she got herself into a seated position. Breathing in and out she pulled herself onto the shore to at least get out of the shallow pool. Lyric just watched her for the moment until she could get her bearings.


    Alexandria turned around to see the vulture digging into the chest of the woman she had speared with her fish nose. Slowly cracking her neck she turned to Lyric. "What the hell is going on? I thought the map said this island wasn''t named yet?"


    Lyric got up splashing water at the vulture so it would fly away for a moment. She kneeled down over the body pulling it up to the surface and dragging it to the shore. Placing it not far from where Alexandria was sitting. "There are always others that try to do what we are doing now. They run aground on an island and get shipwrecked. So there is no way for them to put markings on a map. However she is something different."


    Taking the knife from her belt looking it over. The craftsmen ship was high quality way too good for someone like her to have made. The short bow however was homemade laying in two pieces floating on the water.


    This was the first time Alexandria had seen Lyric so serious. They had not known each other long but whatever was happening had her shaken. The dagger seemed to be the main cause of that. "Why are you so focused on that knife? Is there something important about it? Do we need to worry about others like her on the island?"


    The vulture landed on Alexandria''s shoulder shrieking in Lyric''s direction. "It would also seem our friend is upset you took away it''s meal."


    Lyric looked up at her, a small smile crossing her face. "Was that a joke just now or are you being serious?"


    She just sat there for a moment looking the knife over very carefully. The markings looked familiar but recalling where she saw them was proving difficult. Stabbing the knife into the ground about to speak when she noticed something on the handle. Grabbing it quickly and pulling it close to her face. Lyric started to laugh uncontrollably.


    Alexandria looked at the vulture then at Lyric. "I really need you to answer the damn questions. We can''t just sit out here doing nothing." She groaned a bit still feeling the effects of the landing. The vulture added in a shriek just for good measure.


    Lyric took in a deep breath between giggles trying to compose herself. Flipping the knife she showed the symbol to Alexandria. "This is the symbol of the hunters. They are people sent out looking for people like us. If they ever find one, killing them would give them entrance into a walled city. I have sailed past islands with them just watching me. All of them have this knife."


    She threw the knife into the ground at Alexandria''s feet. "There is usually only one. If there is another one most of the time I hear they kill each other. Only one hunter can bring back a body to claim a spot inside a walled city. Of course these people are ones from starred settlements around the world who were tired of living out here."


    Picking up the knife Alexandria spun it a few times in her hands. She really wanted to know more about the settlements. The walled cities were just places where the facilities were housed. Anyone who would rather live in one of those places really needed their brain examined. "I have never heard of any of these things while I was at my facility. Why would they keep that information hidden?"


    Moving over to the body she started to pat it down trying to find anything else of value. A few things were there including a quiver of arrows which survived the fall. There was also a small compass along with a piece of paper. Lyric unfolded the paper which had a long list of names. There wasn''t much else. She rolled it up and placed it in her pocket along with the compass.


    "Most of the people in walled cities have no idea there are other settlements. Only the top leaders know about them. They are trying to either phrase them back into the walled cities or destroy them all together. There are also pirates who want nothing more than to see everything burn."


    Alexandria tilted her head to the side as the vulture flew off her shoulder going back to prying bones from the dead woman''s chest. Lyric stood up grabbing the quiver of arrows walking over to Alexandria. "Of course there are pirates that just want to be free. That is the area we fall into.¡±


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Well that is good to know. I know that violence is only something I employ when I need to. However I can''t deny the thrill I get while doing it." She blinked looking up at Lyric. "So I am guessing that control is the reason no one else knows. That is something we all seem to crave in order to feel truly alive."


    Lyric giggled almost back to her normal self. "Yeah that is what it amounts to. We need to search the island for other supplies. Can you help with that or do you need to rest?" Alexandria jumped to her feet, wincing in a bit of pain. She felt better than before even though her body was still screaming at her.


    "I can make it. I didn''t wait all that time to get here just to stay on the ship. We can leave the vulture here to watch over things. When we get back we can talk more about these hunters." She adjusted her clothes dusting off the sand. Moving her hands to her hair, patting it a bit looking around for her bandana. She found it floating in the pool she had landed in. Picking it up and wringing it out she tied it firmly back around her hair.


    "Alright then what do you say we go find some food and fresh water. There may even be a makeshift dwelling this hunter used as a base. There could be more information or supplies." Lyric said as they both started to walk inland.


    Alexandria stopped and turned around looking at the vulture. "Hey, keep an eye on the ship while we are gone. Don''t go flying off once we are done. I want to get moving again." She turned back to catch up with Lyric hearing a sherik follow them into the inner parts of the island.


    Lyric led the way with her cutlass chopping some vines that were in their path. The ground became firmer underneath their feet as they moved through the island. The sand from the shore was replaced by dirt and a bit of mud in some places. Alexandria was walking a bit easier now and her pain level had gone down. Lyric stopped at a nearby tree to rest her arm for a second. "This island has a lot more vines and brush on it then others I have seen. We need to keep an eye on the sky. Straying too far from the ship would be a very bad idea. We don''t want to get stranded here."


    There was a nod of agreement for Alexandria as she leaned against a nearby tree. A shift was always tiring and afterwards she would get some rest. However right now all she wanted to do was explore this place. Taking a deep breath she looked around her. There were trees all around them with what looked like fruit growing from them. "Would we be able to take this fruit from the trees? I see all kinds of things I would like to try."


    A giggled escaped Lyrics lips as she nodded. "Yeah we will get as much as we both can eat. We don''t want extras to spoil. Having rotting food on a ship is one of the last things you want." A smile crept across her face at the news. She was going to get at least one of each kind. The meal tonight was going to be an interesting one.


    "We need to find the dwelling of that hunter. There is no way we can carry a good amount of supplies back to the ship without a bag or container of some kind. It shouldn''t be too much further in since staying near the coast for them is the best way to find their prey." Alexandria nodded as they both started moving forward again through the underbrush and trees.


    Alexandria was making a note of all the trees and other plants that had fruit on them. Once they did a bit of searching around this dwelling she was going to collect all the food. Her stomach growled in agreement since they had yet to eat anything since they woke up. Thankfully the uneasiness in her chest along with the shaking had stopped thanks to her new shift. There was also a feeling of clam that settled in to replace that uneasiness. There was also another note in her head to find that creature that helped her in the water.


    The sun had moved to the middle of the sky before they finally came across the remains of a fire. Lyric walked up, placing her hands over it. There wasn''t any warmth until she touched the ground. She looked up scanning the area around them. The dwelling had to be close because the ground under the fire was still warm. There would be no other reason to have a fire than for cooking.


    "I think I found what we are looking for." Alexandria said pulling down a few large branches to reveal a cave opening. There were a few barrels and some crates around the entrance. Lyric ran over to her peering into the cave. It wasn''t very deep thankfully and the light in the sky was more than enough so they could go inside safely. The same symbol from the knife was etched onto the side of the cave wall.


    "Well it seems she had been here a while. These barrels and crates are pretty worn. We should be able to bring all this back to the ship in a few trips. How about we take a rest here and move once you can pick something up without hurting yourself captain." There was that word again. Alexandria hoped she never became tired of hearing it.


    Lyric walked inside the cave finding a bed made from the inside of the cave along with a medium sized chest and a bag that hung from a jagged piece of rock protruding from the wall.


    "Hey come in here. I think I found the bag you will need to carry your fruit in." Lyric took the bag off the rock and sat it on the bed. She opened the flap taking out all the contents. There was a canteen, some starter rocks, and another rolled up piece of paper. This time Lyric knew what it was right away.


    Alexandria walked inside as Lyric opened the paper, placing it on the bed. It was another map however this one just had settlements and walled cities marked on it. "Well it would seem we found something very important. We should add this to the map on the ship. I for one would rather know where the walled cities are than come across one by mistake." She spat on the ground as Lyric rolled up the map handing the bag to Alexandria.


    "I am with you on that point. Let''s go through everything while we have the time. We can separate everything we are going to take from all the junk. This might take a while though. If we are not done before it gets dark we will have to sleep here." Lyric started to rummage through the chest hoping to find some more clothes and maybe a pistol.


    Alexandria went to the entrance of the cave looking out at everything on the island. Draping the bag''s handle over her shoulder adjusting the strap so it fits comfortably. Now that she knew a bit more about the outside world it would be easier to get through it. Of course they needed to find other strong women to join their crew.


    Letting out an exasperated sigh she started going through the crate near the door. If they were going to get back to the ship before sundown Lyric couldn''t do all the work herself.

 Chapter 9 Loading Supplies & A bit of Training?

    They both worked sorting all the different things quietly. After seeing the map and finding out more about this world, talking about it at the moment was just a bit painful. Alexandria was happy to be able to get her fruit on their final trip back to the ship. Finding this cache of supplies will help propel them forward. A total of seven different containers littered the space in and around the cave. They were able to reduce that down to three. Finding a pistol and a rifle really made Lyric happy. It was curious since she didn''t even use those types of weapons. Having them earlier would have been helpful though.


    Aside from the firearms which had a limited supply of ammunition there were able to find food, water, clothing, and some other assorted supplies. Everything else was either damaged or rotten. Another short bow was amongst the supplies as well. That way they would be able to use the quiver of arrows they took off the hunter. Placing the chest, crate, and barrel outside the cave both of them sat down to take a breather. Looking up at the sky the sun was starting to make its way down towards the horizon. They didn''t have much time left to get back to the ship.


    "That was a good haul and we have a few weapons now. The firearms need to be used for emergencies only at least until we find more ammunition." Lyric said, wiping her forehead and leaning against a nearby tree.


    Alexandria sat on the crate making a mental note to herself to record all this stuff down in her journal later. It wasn''t good that she had not written in it in a few days. The shift needed to be recorded the most since that gives her valuable information. Something that the facility did that was right so that the next time she shifted it would be even better. Shaking her head looking around at the trees above them. For the most part they had been picked clean. All the food from directly around the cave was packed and ready to be moved. Aside from a few pieces she put inside her bag.


    Jumping off the crate, moving to the side grabbing a hold of it. "How about we get going? I would like to do a few more things before we go to bed." Lyric nodded in agreement, walking over and grabbing the other side of the crate. They pulled it up and started back to the ship down the same path they came from.


    Once they broke from the forest area back onto the shore thankfully the ship was still there. The vulture was sitting near the body with a few bones piled in front of it. "Well at least everything is still here for the most part. It would seem your vulture picked the bones out. Do you think it would guard the stuff until we get everything back?" Lyric asked as they set the crate down close to the waterline.


    "It could happen since we have been gone a few hours and it is still here along with the ship. Do you have anything we can use to float the supplies to the ship or are we wadding in the water?" Alexandria asked, moving towards the vulture.


    Every bone in the body was gone or in front of the bird. There was just a pile of meat, hair, and clothes where the body used to be. She turned to the vulture looking at the bones in front of it. "We are going to get two more things. Stay here watch the ship and supplies." The vulture turned to her shrieking back a reply.


    Alexandria walked back to Lyric gesturing for her to follow. "I will take that as a yes. We need to hurry up. If I am going to stay on an island for a bit I will do it at one without a decomposing body on the beach."


    Lyric shrugged skipping after Alexandria.


    It only took them about an hour to bring the barrel and the chest back to the shoreline. Everything was still there aside from the vulture''s bone pile being a bit smaller. "I am going to go back. There were a few pieces of fruit I wasn''t able to get. Can you take over watching everything?"


    Lyric nodded, giving her a salute. "Sure thing captain. Maybe I can get everything back on the ship before you get back." She giggled walking over to the vulture.


    Checking the bag to make sure there was enough room Alexandria walked back into the forest. There were three fruits she wanted to grab before they left. This was also a good time to go over her next moves in her head.


    Of course finding another island or a piece of the mainland would be awesome. She wanted to avoid the walled cities at all costs. However the settlements were something that peaked her interest. Having another place outside of the facilities to check out sounded amazing. Stopping in front of one of the trees looking up at the fruit. Now it''s time to get it down.


    Climbing up the tree she grabbed a piece down and tossed it into her bag. Jumping down, landing on her feet and brushing herself off. There was still a little bit of pain from her last shift but not enough to stop her. Moving towards the next tree she wondered if a bit of combat training would be useful. So far all her kills have been by her shifts. Of course no one else can say they have done that before. She would think it over tonight and talk to Lyric about it in the morning.


    The next tree was low to the ground so picking the fruit was a snap. Placing it in her bag looking around for the last tree which should be close by. Letting out an exasperated sigh she stopped going through her mind to remember what the tree looked like. Scanning the area slowly this time she finally spotted the tree. It was the tallest of the three. However the tree wasn''t that heavy so bending it down would be the best way to retrieve the fruit.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    She moved towards the tree making sure the bag was secure, wrapping her arms around the tree and climbing up it. Making her way to the middle she kicked her legs out holding on to the tree with her hands. Starting to fall she pulled the trunk down with her to the floor. It bent with with her body. Her feet touched the ground and inching her way to the fruits. Taking in a deep breath she moved quickly grabbing the fruit off the tree as it snapped back into place behind her.


    Smiling at her smart move putting the fruit in the bag. That was the last one, now it was time to go back to the shore. Of course there was still a bit of time left. Maybe she could walk around the island more before they left. They still needed to figure out how to get all the supplies on board. She really was not looking forward to wading in the water. However Lyric might be finishing up putting everything on the ship right now.


    Taking an extra piece of fruit from the low hanging tree taking a bite out of it as she walked back to the shore. Lyric had somehow brought two of the three containers to the boat and had them loaded up. Only the chest remained on the shore. Even the pile of remains was gone from the shore. She glanced around spotting the vulture perked up on the crows nest of the ship.


    "Lyric where are you at and how did you get that stuff on board the ship?" Alexandria yelled as she moved to the chest sitting on top waiting for a response. Her nose started to wrinkle as it lifted from the smell now wafting around her. Looking left and right confused to where that amazing smell was coming from. Stopping for a second remembering what happened the last time she followed a smell. Her mouth was watering and then she remembered the knife from the hunter.


    A smile crept across her face pulling the knife from her pocket. She continued to follow the smell with the knife in her hand. That is when she heard the crackle of the fire that was setup on a rocky area not far from where they left the supplies. Looking around confused as to why she hadn''t seen it coming out of the forest. There were fish on sticks roasting around the fire. Looking around with her knife out she crept closer.


    "You really shouldn''t hold a knife like that. Hurting yourself is more likely than hurting anyone else." Alexandria spun around trying to find the person saying that. Then it dawned on her but it was a little too late.


    Lyric came out from nowhere grabbing her wrist, flipping her to the ground and taking the knife away. She landed flat on her back bouncing and expelling air from her mouth. Her body winced as she looked up, blinking in pain. "Why in the hell would you throw your captain like that?" Wincing again after finishing her question.


    She rolled around a bit before finally sitting up. Lyric handed her one of the fish on a stick before sitting down in front of her. "Even if you have a weapon it is useless. Of course my ability helped there to take you off guard. I doubt if I tried that while you were looking it would work." She paused, taking a bite from her fish.


    "That still isn''t a reason to hurt me like that. Handing me food afterwards was a nice touch you ass." Alexandria said through a grimace, taking a bit of her fish. Her mouth watered following a mixed sound of pleasure and pain. Rolling her shoulders and cracking her neck which helped with the pain as she took another bit looking out at the sky. The soft blue of the sky was being replaced by dark purple as the sun began its descent into the horizon.


    "I waded the barrel and crate to the ship. The fire was made so I could dry off before bringing the chest up. I had a thought and went with it. Your shifting ability is amazing but your combat skills are lacking." Lyric explained taking a few small bites from her fish.


    Alexandria knew she was right only to a point. Shifting was something that so far worked to her advantage. If it wasn''t for that she would be dead already. Of course the knife wasn''t her style, it was just there so she used it. "I would rather perfect my ability to shift than worry about flipping people over by their wrist. That was a nice move by the way. You''re still an ass for luring me in with food though."


    Lyric giggled, finishing off her fish, throwing the stick into the fire. The snap and crack was a great sound that reminded Alexandria of the bones crunching into powder in her mouth in her vulture form. Closing her eyes she wanted to see what would happen now if she focused on that moment. Lyric watched her raising an eyebrow wondering what she was up too now.


    Keeping her focused geared to that moment her body jerked a bit. Her free arm shifted for a split second into a wing making Lyric jump back from her. The wing flapped for a second and shifted back. Alexandria grimaced in pain, shaking her arm trying to get feeling back in it. A few feathers danced around before falling on the ground. She smiled, finishing off her fish and throwing the stick into the fire. "That was fucking awesome did you see that?" Alexandria asked, looking at Lyric.


    Lyric just stared at her for a moment first in amazement with a hint of terror. "It would seem you''re getting better at controlling it. Why did it freak out like that at the end?" She was hoping that was done on purpose.


    "I was just testing something out. However I did lose control at the end there. It wasn''t supposed to do that. That is the first time I have been able to do a partial shift without having the animal in front of me." Her arm was in a bit of pain but the fact she was able to get a full wing was progress. A devious smile crept over her face looking up at Lyric.


    Lyric tried to return the smile with a giggle but it did creep her out a bit. "That is great work. If you manage to get that fish''s nose for a hand, that would be a decent sword." Slapping her palm to her forehead after speaking. Why in the hell would she want to give her that idea? It might be too early for her to be trying stuff like that.


    "Moving a body part from one place to another is something the researchers didn''t think could be done. This would be an awesome way to prove them wrong. Of course I couldn''t kill them again since most of the team assigned to me is dead already." Alexandria pulled out her journal from her pocket. Pulling her quill pen out of its holding tube dipping it in the ink, starting to write down everything that just happened. She used the solid ground underneath them as a desk laying down on her stomach.


    "I will let you do your journal entry. While you''re doing that I will get the chest on the ship. We can sleep on the coast tonight and leave first thing in the morning. Sounds like a good idea captain?" Lyric asked as she got up making her way to the chest.


    Alexandria nodded using the light from the fire to write. Since the sun was just about to disappear into the horizon.

 Chapter 10 Updating Map Wisdom & Scope

    Alexandria stayed up most of the night writing down everything she could about her shifts. The entry about her arm shifting into the vulture wing was most important at the moment. She wanted to try something like that when her body was well rested. Doing that shift after all the action of the day wasn''t the best idea. Dipping her quill pen into the inkwell jotting down a few more things. She looked up to see the sun coming back up from the horizon.  Her eyes went wide sitting up as she looked around. Lyric had kept true to her word getting the chest loaded onto the ship. Again Lyric was nowhere to be found. A shriek made her jump as she turned around to see the vulture behind her perched on the stone where the fire used to be.


    "Why do you always have to do that? It is bad enough I am starting to enjoy having you around. Don''t do that so early in the morning." The vulture tilted its head at her, giving a small shriek in response. She waved the bird off, putting her journal, pen, and inkwell away. Jumping to her feet, wrinkling her nose and smelling the air. Since everything was packed up once she found Lyric they needed to leave.


    Looking around for a moment she wanted to make sure Lyric wasn''t going to pop out again. Even though that was good training it wasn''t helpful right now when she was still sore. After not seeing her close by she was going to try calling out for her. Cupping her hands around her mouth getting ready to yell when Lyric came out from the forest waving her hand in the air. Alexandria was glad to see nothing had happened to her. Also that she wasn''t going to get slammed on the ground again.


    Lyric ran up to her letting out that giggle she always did. "I am guessing you noticed it is morning now. You didn''t sleep at all did you? That is fine. We need to get moving anyway. I saw another island north of here. Do you want to go there first?" Alexandria was glad to see Lyric was doing a bit of work even when she didn''t have too.


    "No, I didn''t sleep. If I don''t get the thoughts out quickly they can be lost. I kept writing and lost track of time. How far away is that island you saw and if you''re all ready we can go at any time." Alexandria rolled her shoulders and cracked her neck. She needed to sleep soon since she wouldn''t be able to practice her shifting without proper rest.


    There was also the matter of updating the map inside with this island and the areas to avoid that contained walled cities. She started walking towards the ship motioning for Lyric to follow her. Lyric walked in step with her. "Well hopefully you can get some shuteye on the ship. The island isn''t that far away. We couldn''t see it before because this one was blocking it. I would say an hour or so and we will be there. It is a bit bigger and from what I can tell there is more rock on it than trees."


    They waded through the shallow water and climbed aboard the ship. Lyric had placed most of the supplies near the cabin door so they could sort through the easier. Alexandria heard the beating of wings above them as the vulture flew up to its perch on the crows nest. "Alright can you get us ready to go while I go update the map or do you need my help again?" Alexandria asked moving towards the cabin door.


    Lyric let out a soft giggled as she looked around at the weather. "I think I can take it from here. Go fill up the map and we will be on our way in a few moments." Alexandria nodded walking into the cabin while Lyric went to take care of getting the ship underway. Walking inside the cabin seeing what Lyric must have laid out last night or this morning before going to bed.


    The table was all set up with both maps sitting there spread out and ready. All she needed to do was pull out her quill pen and inkwell to start writing. Running to the chair she sat down with excitement radiating off her face. Pulling up the chair she took out her stuff setting it just so on the table. The larger map was underneath while the smaller map was set on top so she could mark it correctly. The first thing to do was name the island they were about to leave.


    She had marked the island with a V before when they first arrived. That might be good for the moment since the more important markers would be the walled cities to avoid. Of course the settlements were something Alexandria wanted to have marked so she could check them out. Looking down at the smaller map and comparing it to the larger one she started to draw. The map they retrieved from the cave had a total of seven walled cities and about ten scattered settlements. They didn''t seem to be very large aside from a few of them. There were even estimated numbers of how many people lived there. Right now finding a male outside of a wall cities was very rare. The virus was still around but most people already had it in them.


    Most children were created in labs and then birthed through surrogate mothers who were paid for their time. Alexandria shook her head not really wanting to go over things she overheard in the facility right now. This was a great moment since it marked the beginning of her exploration. Getting more maps would be very important to that cause as well. She really didn''t want to go hunting for those hunters. That wasn''t something she enjoyed doing. The one yesterday was in order to save Lyric. Of course she would have been able to protect herself. The captain was the one that needed to protect their crew and that is what she did.


    Her thoughts were being very helpful at the moment as her quill pen danced across the larger map doing her best to make it readable. Writing a journal was something she did for her entire life. The penmanship was on point however the drawings were a bit crood since the walled cities would hopefully be destroyed. The settlements however would be fun to turn into getaways. There had to be something they wanted that she could provide.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Sticking her tongue out as she continued to mark the places on the map. The ship began to move a bit. She heard the sail flap and snap into place with the flow of the wind. The light rocking of the ship was a breath of fresh air. It was interesting that she never had a problem with sea sickness as the books she read called it. The rocking of the ship, the spray of the ocean, the wind in the sails all the things she believed were more home than anything she ever experienced in her life. She added on to the legend at the bottom corner with population for each settlement. The walled cities didn''t have numbers since they never wanted to give away their strength.


    There were only a few things left to do and she would be able to go back out on the deck. The map creation was fun but there was also the excitement of watching the journey unfold. Yesterday''s encounter told her they really needed someone to strike from long range. Her first attempt to kill that hunter would have killed her in the process. It was only due to the fact Lyric was seen that she was able to deliver a strike closer to home. Stopping what she was doing and remembering the other creature that helped her before making that mistake. That was the other thing she meant to do. Thankfully she was finished with the map for now. All that was really left to do was name the island.


    She put her quill pen away and capped the inkwell. She got up moving to the deck so see if that creature was maybe following the ship. Lyric was on the deck leaning over the side enjoying the cool breeze. It blew her hair everywhere and that annoying giggle escaped her lips. Alexandria ran up to join her peering over the side into the water. It was still a light blue but it was slowly growing darker. She scanned the area for that silhouette hoping that the creature would follow them. There was something about it that made her feel safe. Plus she wanted to study the creature, maybe even try to shift into it. Of course it would have to stay still long enough for her to do so.


    "Do you see that creature that looks like a shadow in the water?" Alexandria asked Lyric as she continued to scan the darking water. Lyric brushed the hair from her face turning away from the wind. She was trying to remember the creature Alexandria was talking about. There were so many around her yesterday that remembering one would take some effort on her part.


    Lyric was about to speak when Alexandria pointed at the water. "There it is right there!" Her excitement was over the top. Lyric almost laughed herself off the ship from that reaction. The creature gilded right under the surface of the water keeping in motion with the ship. The vulture shrieked above them watching the sea creature as well.


    Alexandria turned around shouting at the bird. "That is not food dammit. So don''t even think about it. I will get you some bones later if you keep the shrieking to a minimum!" The vulture cocked its head to the side, settling into the crows nest. She was caught off guard for a moment at how well the vulture listened to her. Maybe it was time to name it soon. There was no way she was going to keep yelling vulture every single time it did something she didn''t like. Her head shot up and a smile crept across her face.


    "V since you are listening now I will have bones ready for you at meal time." She turned back to the creature in the water which she could clearly see now. Lyric was trying to stop a giggle covering her mouth with her hand. "What the hell is so funny Lyric? Do you have something to add to the conversation?"


    Lyric couldn''t hold it in any longer as she spoke between giggles. "You finally named the vulture just because it listened to you. That bird has done nothing but follow you around this whole time. It is also funny your talking to it like it is a person." She took in a deep breath in order to quell her laughter. It seemed to work for a moment.


    Alexandria waved off Lyric''s comment looking down at the creature again. From the looks of it and what she could remember from her books this was called a manta ray or was it a stingray? She would need to check her journal in order to confirm. It was a gorgeous creature and everything in her wanted to reach out and touch it. However she was still a bit tired from the shift from yesterday. Add on to the fact she had not slept, which is a dangerous combination since in human form she still couldn''t swim.


    Looking up towards the next island which was coming up faster than the last one. She now noticed they had picked up speed. That was why the wind was kissing her face and blowing Lyric''s hair all over the place. There was a pause in the action for a moment. Everything seemed to slow almost to a halt. A faint sound ripped through the air at high speeds. A small projectile whizzed above their heads barely missing V in the crows nest. Both Lyric and Alexandria almost fell out of the ship.


    "What the fuck was that?" Alexandria asked, looking around trying to figure out who could be shooting at them. She knew it was a bullet since the guards carried guns at the facility. However there were no ships nearby. The only thing that was close was the island in front of them. They also knew there was no one on the island behind them.


    Lyric scrambled up the mast making it to the crows nest in record time. V moved a bit on her perch as Lyric grabbed the spyglass hanging from a peg in the wood. Extending it out and peering through it towards the island. She focused on the large mountain in the center trying to see anything. Of course the spy glasses range was that good. Letting out an exasperated sigh she shook her head and looked through again. Catching a glimpse of a sparkle coming from the top of the mountain. She looked down to Alexandria as she yelled. "Someone or something is on the mountain top!"


    Right as she finished her sentence another sound ripped through the air. Another projectile flew this time going straight through the spyglass that shattered in Lyric''s hands. The bullet cut the side of her face along with a few strains of her hair. Letting out a scream, grabbing her face and dropping what was left of the spyglass in the crows nest.


    "What the hell is going on up there?!" Alexandria yelled as the silence fell over the ship. Only the waves butting against the ship were heard. They needed to get to that island now. It was also time to take cover since another threat was waiting for them just ahead.

 Chapter 11 Friend or Foe? Longshot Island

    Alexandria bolted up the mast climbing quickly to make sure Lyric was alright. She tumbled over into the crows nest keeping her head down. The spyglass Lyric had used was all over the floor. Caring more about checking on Lyric she got a shard of glass embedded into her hand. "Ouch fuck that hurt!" Shaking her hand a bit as she crawled over to Lyric.


    She was laying with one hand over her face. Surprisingly Alexandria heard her giggling from under the hand. "Hey are you alright? What the hell did you see?" Lyric didn''t speak for a moment as she sat up both of them making sure they didn''t stand up so they didn''t get shot. A few pieces of her dark black hair were missing and after moving her hand from her face Alexandria saw the wound the passing bullet created. Thankfully it didn''t rip into her face muscle tissue. However it did look like someone burned her face with a piece of metal.


    Lyric winced a bit still keeping that smile on her face. "I saw a sparkle of light from the top of the mountain. If that was a person using a rifle their aim is almost flawless. Of course if it was perfect I would be dead." V had flown into the crows nest with them being quiet and looked somewhat shaken from the events.


    "You need to take this even a little bit seriously. That scream and then silence made me think you were dead. I even got a glass shard for my fucking trouble." Alexandria sounded a bit annoyed which was understandable to a point. Of course her pain was nothing compared to the wound on Lyric''s face.


    "We should get down and get to the cabin before they take another shot. I would rather be safe than sorry." Lyric said as she climbed quickly down the mast. Alexandria didn''t say anything else and followed her down. V decided to curl up and sleep in the crows nest rather than try to fly down to the cabin. The last thing Alexandria wanted was to watch V get shot out of the sky.


    They both moved quickly shutting the door. Lyric went to the tub sitting on the stool in front of it peering into the mirror.


    "When we get to that island I am going to give whoever did this a scar to match." Lyric wasn''t giggling anymore and it was a bit weird not to see the smile on her face. Lyric looked at the mirror closely, seeing the angry look on her face. She could see Alexandria in the background just looking at her.


    "Well it would seem there is something that can knock the smile off your face and the giggle from your mouth. We need to get to the island first before anything. Is this one marked on the map?" Alexandria moved to the table moving her finger across the map. She found the island they were just on tracing along until she found another island. There was a name written over it.


    Alexandria rolled her eyes. "Longshot Island huh. That name is way too on the nose. There doesn''t seem to be any other information about it." She looked to Lyric who had joined her at the table.


    "I have never been there before and you''re right that name is way too on the nose. I think it would be best if I went on the island first. I can go invisible. Are you good remaining behind on the ship?" Lyric asked shooting Alexandria a soft smile. Of course that might be a little much to ask after she was just shot at.


    "I have no issue with remaining on the ship at least until you figure out more about the shooter. Of course once that is done I will be going on that island. Even though it is already charted, I want to see for myself." Lyric let out a soft giggle as she went back to the mirror. Taking a cloth soaking it in water for a bit then dabbing it on her wound. She winced a bit from the touch of the cloth but the pain had lessened now that some time had passed.


    Lyric walked out of the cabin looking around it towards the island. It was getting closer much more quickly. She was ready to find out who gave her this wound. Of course that might lead to a fight. Alexandria so far was having all the fun. It was about time Lyric joined in a bit.


    "How long until we disembark? I am ready to get some more exploring done already. Also no killing the shooter until we learn more about them. They might prove useful unless it is just a piece of old tech that is still operational." Of course Alexandria was completely sure she believed that. It was also said all that old tech had been taken to the walled cities for their own use.


    "I have no intention of killing them. That wouldn''t be any fun." Lyric pulled her cutlass from it''s sheath. "I have a score to settle lets see if we can get a bit more wind out of these sails."


    Alexandria rolled her eyes. "I know that isn''t an order to me since I am the captain after all. However I do agree we need some more speed. Is there a way we can do that without getting shot?"


    She looked around for a moment. There wasn''t much to the ship and adding anything right now wouldn''t help. Of course she could go to the rudder and angle them into the stronger winds. "I will go to the rudder to see if we can catch a stronger wind. No need to worry since I can go invisible to get there. They won''t be able to see me once I am back behind the deck again. We really need to look into improvements to the ship." Before Alexandria could answer, Lyric was gone.


    Letting out an exasperated sigh she leaned against the mast looking up at the crows nest. Maybe she could shift into the sailfish again and help pull the ship forward. Her nose wrinkled at the thought of being a beast of burden as she heard some of the attendants say before. The ship moved a bit, picking up speed. Alexandria watched the sails expand, capturing the swift winds propelling them forward. She smiled, peaking around the mast watching the island come closer to them.


    Now that they had a stronger wind they were able to make much better pace and time. Nearing the clearer water Lyric called out from the rudder. "We need to moor the ship since there is no shoreline. Find us a suitable place with some cover." Alexandria looked around to see if there was anything close that could shield them for a bit.


    They didn''t want to have to go too far around the island. That shooter could be anywhere. Scanning the rocks closely and slowly until she found a nice spot off the starboard side of the ship. "I can see a place where we can moor the ship too. If you come to the right there is a small cove that is well hidden." Alexandria did her best to be as quiet as possible. There was no telling if the shooter could hear them or not. Lyric didn''t respond but the movement of the boat showed her instructions were heard loud and clear.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    The ship moved into the cove which was surrounded on all sides by cliff walls. It didn''t seem like a sniper could use them effectively so that was a positive. Lyric adjusted the rudder as Alexandria went to get the anchor ready to drop. V shrieked in the crows nest not as loud as usual but enough to remind them she was there. Lyric did her best to maneuver the ship into position as Alexandria dropped the anchor into the water. Lyric came around grabbing the moor line and throwing it around a nearby jagged rock. They both worked together to pull the ship closer and Lyric tied off the line.


    Alexandria moved to the center of the deck near the edge, extending the ramp that came down with a thud on the smooth rock surface on the other side.


    Lyric went back to the cabin grabbing the pistol from its chest, securing it in her belt. Drawing her cutlass she was about to leave the ship. "When I find whatever or whoever shot at us. I fill fire off a single shot. That will be your signal to come find me." She flicked her wrist disappearing and making her way onto the island.


    Alexandria looked up at the sky wondering if it would be helpful to shift. Of course that would just make her a target and there wasn''t a real reason to do so. Well if Lyric was able to find the shooter she would fly to them which would be helpful to see how long she could keep the shift up. Usually she could stay in a shifted form for a long period of time. The last three times she has shifted after the danger was over she reverted back to her human form.


    Pulling out her journal she decided to read until the single was given. This way she could also make ready to shift since flying to Lyric was much easier than walking. Flipping through the pages turning her mind towards shifting and V. That seemed to be the best way of doing it without having to stare at the bird. That way she could make it to where a shift could be performed just by thinking of the animal.


    Lyric moved through the island making sure to be very careful not to make much noise. She didn''t want the shooter to know she was coming. Of course they had no way of knowing how many people were on the island and where they called home. The first step was to make it to the large mountain the shot came from and work from there. Lyric was able to make it to the mountain fairly quickly. It seemed to be the main landmark on the island. There wasn''t much of anything else.


    The base of the mountain was littered with all sorts of things. There were weapons, bones, crates, and some treasures that Lyric was tempted to take for herself. The only issue was that she couldn''t turn those things invisible. Picking something up would give away her position. She moved slowly up the mountain doing her best to avoid everything in her path. Making it to the top there were even more things scattered about. However it looked more like a room than just a random assortment of things.


    "It isn''t nice to just come into someone''s personal space like that. I am not sure where you are but I know you''re there." Lyric almost said something cupping her hands over her mouth looking around trying to find out who said that. She froze in place just in case they could hear her footsteps. "I could always start shooting around, maybe we could have some fun to see if I can actually hit you."


    Lyric turned her head in the direction of the voice focusing in on what looked like a crate. It was then that she saw the muzzle of a rifle sticking out. She needed to be very careful what happened next. There was no way she could get the upper hand on something that could sense her presence like that. "If you show yourself with your hands up we can talk for a bit. However if you come out with weapons you will join the bones littered around my mountain."


    Letting out an annoyed sighed Lyric sheathed her cutlass putting her hands up revealing herself to the person. "Well you already made a first impression with me. So I am not going to test your aim further." She gestured to her cheek keeping her hands in the air. The rifle moved from the slit and a grunting noise was heard. A woman emerged from the crate with the rifle out at the ready position. The woman was a bit older judging by her gray hair. However it was still long and looked very healthy considering the place she called home.


    "So you did take a hit from my rifle. I thought only the spyglass was destroyed. The wound gives you character, be grateful I didn''t pop your head like a balloon. What are you doing here?" The woman grunted again shifting her stance with her finger dancing on the trigger of the rifle.


    Lyric was surprised to see someone her age out here alone. The fact she was able to see the spyglass destroyed from that distance was amazing especially since the scope of her rifle wasn''t that good from what she could tell. "I am here with my captain. We came from the nearby island. We were just exploring and didn''t mean any harm to you. That is until you shot at us." The woman raised the rifle a bit which caused Lyric to take a step back keeping her hands up.


    "You have a lot of nerve saying that when you come onto my island invisible and sneaking around." She glanced down at her belt putting her rifle at the pistol. "What do you plan to do with that little pea shooter?"


    She remembered the pistol was sitting in her belt. Maybe there could be a way to change this in their favor. If the woman really wanted her dead she could have taken her out the moment she revealed herself. Perhaps there was a way to settle this by bringing the captain here. "If you would allow me to fire off a shot into the air my captain will come here to meet us."


    The woman burst into laughter that ended with a small coughing fit. "Do you really think I would allow you to call anyone much less draw a weapon to use against me?" She had a point however there was always another way to solve this.


    "Alright find that was dumb. How about you fire it off in the air? That way all the control is in your corner." Lyric hoped that would be enough to change the tide of this standoff.


    The woman nodded slowly moving forward. "No funny business or this time I will blow your damn head clean off." Lyric nodded allowing the woman to take the pistol from her belt. Keeping her rifle trained on Lyric the woman fired the pistol into the air.


    The sound reverberated and echoed down the mountain cutting into the cove causing V to shriek in annoyance. Alexandria glanced up at the sky and a smile crept across her face. She stood up, taking a deep breath and closing her eyes. "It is time to go. Watch the ship V."


    Exhaling her breath she shifted into a vulture quite easily this time taking to the sky. V let out a shriek that followed her as she soared towards the mountain. Her feathers were a much darker red compared to V''s as she flapped them once scanning the area around the mountain. Locating the two figures below she dived towards them. Pulling up a few feet from the ground flapping her wings to stabilize herself.


    The old woman tilted her head to the side looking at Lyric then the vulture before she spoke, "What the hell? Are you trying to tell me this bird is your captain." Alexandria shifted back to her human form right after the woman finished her sentence.


    She almost dropped the pistol as Alexandria smirked. "I am guessing you''re the bitch that shot at us. I have to admit I wasn''t expecting someone as old as you out here alone. I am Alexandria and this is Lyric. Who are you?"


    The woman closed her eyes letting out an exasperated sigh. "My name is Tyra and you could say I am the first generation of what you both seem to be. Humans being altered by the killer virus." Tyra lowered her weapon, giving Lyric back the pistol. "It would seem the three of us have much to talk about."

 Chapter 12 A bit of History & A new destination

    Tyra walked over to the shed leaning her rifle against it. ¡°You both can pull up something to sit on while I get a fire going. Once all that is done you can hear something you will not find in any book or taught at any school even any still exist.¡± Tyra disappeared from view. Both Lyric and Alexandria looked around the area choosing something to sit on bringing it to the center where a small fire pit had been placed.


    A few sounds came from the shed including a grunt of discomfort then Tyra emerged with some wood under her arm and a bag over her shoulder. Walking over to the pit she placed the wood on the ground setting the pieces up like a tower. She put some dry needles and leaves underneath sparking some rocks and blowing gently underneath. The embers engulfed the dry kindlin setting the wood a blaze which reflected in her eyes as she looked up.


    ¡°I see they are still trying to make weapons out of the female children. It is funny how that works.¡± She glanced at Lyric and then at Alexandria. ¡°Someone who can go invisible that hasn¡¯t been seen since the start of the virus. However shifting into animals that one is brand new. Where did you two come from?¡± Tyra asked pulling up a chair to the fire pit.


    They both stayed quiet for a moment. That wasn¡¯t a fun topic to discuss but they might be able to get some information from Tyra but answering her questions. The fire crackled sending embers dancing into the air. Lyric let out a soft giggle watching them float up into the sky.


    ¡°Well I will go first. I have been out on my own for a while now. I don¡¯t know the exact date. I was in a walled city not far from ground zero of the outbreak. I escaped during a fire which killed most of the other girls.¡± Lyric watched the fire after finishing her introduction. She closed her eyes for a moment to remember the friends she had lost.


    Tyra nodded not saying anything just yet as she turned to Alexandria. She let out an exasperated sigh since all she wanted to do was leave her time at the facility behind. Of course Lyric seemed to be alright telling her story. If she was going to be a captain that meant doing the difficult things. This person could be a new member of their crew especially with a skill like sniping. It was time to suck it up to tell the story one more time.


    ¡°I just recently escaped from a facility which is maybe a weeks journey from where we are now. I shifted into a hedgehog during an experiment they were performing. I killed a few researchers and one guard. I joined up with Lyric here a few days after that.¡± She blew out air after finishing her introduction looking towards Tyra for a reaction.


    Taking a deep breath as the fire cracked spitting embers into the sky Tyra looked at both the ladies once more. They both had some intense drama in their lives and now they are forming a crew to explore this new world. Turning first to Lyric she spoke, ¡°A fire is never a good thing no matter what it destroys in the process. You seem to have held onto your laughter which is a very good thing.¡±


    Lyric nodded letting out another giggle. Even though this woman had almost took her head off with a single shot this was a good time at least for now. Tyra turned to Alexandria cracking her neck a bit. ¡°Being a leader is a tough job but don¡¯t let the weight of it push you down. You took a small animal and used it to get away from your situation. It takes a strong will to be able to pull something like that off.¡±


    Alexandria wasn¡¯t used to praise like this but the good thing was it had a lesson built right in. Of course she had to respond because being quiet wasn¡¯t any fun. ¡°Thanks for the words of encouragement and the life lessons. How did you find yourself on this island?¡± She hoped that question wasn¡¯t too forward. Of course she would never apologize for asking it. It was only fair since they told her where they came from.


    Tyra let out a soft chuckle. It had been a long time since she had a conversation with a person. Usually she would shot first and ask questions later if they survived. These ladies in front of her were different since they were able to take care of themselves. ¡°As I said before I would be the first generation of what you are now. I have been on this island since the start of everything. Of course it looked much different back then.¡±


    Both Lyric and Alexandria exchanged glances as Alexandria tried to do the math in her head. ¡°That means you would have to be a few hundred years old. Do you really think we are that dense?¡± It was a good question since no one should still be alive from that time. Of course there is the possibility her ability gives extended life.


    Tyra put up a hand letting out another chuckle. ¡°I can¡¯t recall how old I am at the moment. However with all the supplies I have and the live virus running around in me it is rather hard to kill me with natural causes.¡± Both Lyric and Alexandria¡¯s mouths dropped open from that comment. There were not many people walking around with the live virus inside them. Since everything was giving a vaccine to counter act the virus when they are born. Of course there are moments when it doesn¡¯t work. You never hear about those however.


    A burst of laughter erupted from Tyra at the looks on their faces. She needed to remember how much they didn¡¯t know. This might be the time for her to get back into the game. Killing from this island wasn¡¯t fun anymore. Lyric and Alexandria were the first challenge she has encountered in about a hundred years or so. After killing someone trying to get to her island or when they arrived getting their things was easy. What had transpired today wasn¡¯t easy at all. These two were the real deal at least they had the makings of a threat.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    ¡°You both have giving me a good work out and some interesting information. It seems to me the only thing your missing besides a better ship is more crewmates.¡± Lyric let out a huff at Tyra¡¯s comment about the ship. Of course she was one hundred percent correct. They did need a better ship. Alexandria was also intrigued by what seemed to be an offer to join them.


    ¡°Well needing a better ship is a fucking understatement. No offense Lyric but you need to get over that. Great ship for you but not for a full crew.¡± Lyric nodded in agreement shrugging her shoulders. ¡°I also hear you offering your services as a crew member or am I hearing that wrong?¡± Alexandria was getting the hang of this if only small bits at a time. She wanted to move things forward but the knowledge they could gain would take time to absorb. The best way to do that would be for Tyra to join them.


    Offering a spot on a crew was something Tyra had not heard in a long time. When everything first started there were groups like this just trying to cut the world up right after everything went to hell. Of course most of those groups died off fighting each other. The world was new again since everyone was either hiding behind walls or fighting over nothing in groups that didn¡¯t know honor if it slapped them in the face. This was a different type of honor then the usual kind you read about in stories. She never really joined up with anyone because this place always had everything she needed.


    Alexandria titled her head to the side watching Tyra who seemed to be lost deep in thought. She waved her hand in the air trying to get her attention. Tyra noticed and shook off the thoughts for the moment. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I was offering my services just like that. However I do believe with your abilities we could have a great time together. That is entirely up to you since you are the captain.¡±


    She was right Alexandria was the captain. Of course Tyra had the option to deny the offer which Alexandria didn¡¯t think was going to happen. Having Tyra on the crew would be a huge advantage especially from long range after that display of her skill. She needed to know a bit more about her to start that first level of trust. ¡°There is a chance an offer is on the table to join the crew. I would however like to know a bit more about your abilities since you know about ours first hand.¡±


    Tyra could see the fairness in that statement. She would have asked the same being in their shoes. Of course staying on the island meant everything she did was on her terms. Of course something told her Alexandria wouldn¡¯t have the guts to make her do something. The amount of respect Tyra could see in Alexandria¡¯s eyes when they looked at each other was a bit unnerving. ¡°That is a very fair trade. I am guessing Lyric might have a clue as to one of my abilities.¡± Lyric nodded but didn¡¯t speak since it would be better from the horses mouth then her speculation. ¡°All of my senses are turned up to the max. I can see a great distance along with being able to hear through some materials if I focus hard enough. The live virus inside me doesn¡¯t allow me to die. So I am a few hundred years old but if I die then the virus can¡¯t survive without a host.¡±


    Lyric let out sigh of relief. ¡°So that is why you know I was here but couldn¡¯t find me. Even someone who thinks they are quietly walking is making some type of noise.¡± Tyra smiled touching her finger to her nose. ¡°That is a smart lady right there. That is another reason I live alone on this island. All the sensations of a crowded place can be a bit overwhelming.¡± Both ladies nodded in agreement.


    There was even more of a reason now to have her join the crew. Of course she needed to make sure that things were comfortable. Alexandria could be a bitch at times but this woman was a legend so the proper respect needed to be given to her. ¡°That is much more then the two of us had to go through so far. You have made our stories look like children¡¯s books compared to yours. I haven¡¯t even heard the full bit and I already respect everything about you.¡± Tyra threw her hands up scoffing at Alexandria¡¯s comments.


    ¡°Don¡¯t praise me that much it will all go to my head. I don¡¯t need that kind of ego boost at my age. It could be the thing that finally kills me.¡± A chuckle escaped her lips knowing full well that couldn¡¯t happen. ¡°If your offer to join is still on the table I will accept it on a few conditions.¡± Alexandria almost jumped out of her seat with excitement. Of course the word conditions brought her right back down to reality. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Tyra was also glad to see Alexandria was straight forward and too the point with a bit of sass. That was one thing most of the people she killed didn¡¯t have. They either sprouted some nonsense about being avenged or begged for their lives after bit talk about taking her down.


    ¡°I want the crows nest of the ship to be my room. The higher up I am the easier it is to not feel crowded by all the sensations around me.¡± Alexandria nodded even though she knew V was going to be upset about that. ¡°The other conditions is if I die on the journey I want to be brought back to this spot and laid to rest here. None of that buried at sea crap.¡± Lyric let out a soft giggle since that was a bit uncharacteristic of a pirate.


    Taking in a breath of air Tyra held up her hand. ¡°There is one more thing. I want once the crew is fully formed to completely destroy a certain walled city. If that condition isn¡¯t met I will have to start taking apart what you built piece by piece.¡± She narrowed her eyes at Alexandria a mischievous smirk crossing her face.


    Alexandria scoffed at the comment. ¡°There are no issues with attacking a walled city. How come you want to destroy this place?¡± Tyra shook her head. ¡°That will be something you will find out when the crew is finished. If you accept all the conditions then I believe we are in business. I can also point you to a place not far from here that we may be able to acquire a better ship.¡±


    Lyric stuck out her tongue at the better ship comment followed by a cheerful giggle. Alexandria stood up extending her hand to Tyra. She stood as they met right above the fire pit shaking hands sealing the deal. ¡°Alright lets pack up what supplies you want to bring and head towards this place for a better ship.¡±

 Chapter 13 A Leaders Character & Flag Ideas?

    Tyra didn''t have too many things she needed to bring with her. Of course her weapons and clothes. She didn''t seem to have much even though there were things all over the place. It was still somehow organized to the point where she was able to gather everything together fairly quickly. Each one of them was able to carry one crate of supplies with Tyra having a small backpack along with her rifle which hung from a strap on her shoulder. The trip back to the ship was much faster and they were greeted by V who would soon find out she lost her place in the crows nest. Lyric and Alexandria stored the supply crates safely in the small area below deck. It was basically a hollowed out space below the deck with a lid on it.


    Taking her things and climbing quickly up the mast towards the crows nest. V was there and the shriek followed by a bit of yelling from Tyra. V came flying down landing on Alexandria''s shoulder shrieking up at the crows nest. Tyra popped her head from the top looking down. "This is my area now you vulture so stay out of it." She disappeared from view for a moment before coming back down the mast after setting all her things up there. "We need to get that new ship soon. There is not a lot of room up there."


    Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh as she looked over at V. "There is no need to be loud in my ear. Once we get another ship you will have your own space. For now Tyra gets the crows nest." V cocked her head to the side looking at Alexandria then at Tyra. She shook her head, flapping her wings a bit before flying off to perch on top of the cabin. Tyra gave Alexandria a weird look. "It is interesting you have a vulture as a pet. Is that the same one you shift into?"


    Alexandria nodded "I would like to know where we are going for this ship upgrade? Are we going to steal or buy it?" She was especially excited about that part since this ship was going to get crowded pretty quickly. That wasn''t something she wanted to have to deal with since V was already annoyed about losing her crows nest.


    Tyra chuckled as she replied. "There is a settlement not far from here where we can acquire a new ship. You can either buy or steal it. Whatever sounds better to you. Although it has been a while since I went to a settlement there could be different things going on there right now." Of course that wouldn''t stop them from going. This would show everyone how their future crew would be moving forward. The way Tyra spoke of the settlement made it seem unpredictable. Which was something that Alexandria didn''t mind to a certain extent.


    "Well all we will need is a heading. I am sure you would prefer to remain on the ship when we get there? If that is the case you will have our back from the crows nest yes?" Alexandria was glad to have a sniper. That way no one would be able to surprise them. Of course Tyra made a normal sniper look like a child. At least this time when the shots were fired she wouldn''t be on the receiving end.


    Cracking her neck and giving a thumbs up. "Once we are out of the cove we need to hear due north for about a day. After that we turn east which will lead us straight to a large landmass. The settlement will be on that piece of land. I believe it also moves around so hopefully it will be close by so I don''t have to shoot so far."


    Lyric clapped her hands together as she skipped to go get the ship ready to cast off. Alexandria rubbed her hands together in anticipation. There was going to be a whole settlement full of people. She wrinkled her nose. "If we do buy something, is there a certain type of currency we need or is trading the major form?" It was a very good question since she had not heard any talk of money for a little while now.


    The books she had read in the past mentioned it but that was it. It would seem if they needed money, stealing might be the best way to go about obtaining a new ship. She would make that choice when they arrived at the settlement. If they were not people she wanted to work with then stealing is the best way to go about it.


    Lyric had already unmoored the line skipping past the two of them on her way to the mast. She climbed up, loosen the lines on the sails just enough so that when the wind caught it they would open on their own. Jumping down using the rope line moving towards the rudder so that she could guide the ship out of the cove. Both Alexandria and Tyra watched her with smirks on their faces. There was something about a person that was able to find so much joy in a simple task. Of course once they had a better ship she wouldn''t be able to do all those things by herself. They would also have more crew members.


    She was able to get the ship underway as they moved swiftly out of the cove. Lyric moved the rudder so the ship pointed north. The wind went into the sails bringing them down propelling the ship forward. Lyric giggled, moving the rudder into place so that she could join the others on the deck. The atmosphere on the ship had changed since Tyra had arrived. It gave Alexandria a sense of the future since this feeling was only going to get better as time went on. She wasn''t sure of the size of the crew but it would be much bigger then it is now. Of course some day a fleet would be the end goal.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Tyra waved her hand in front of Alexandria''s face. "Each settlement from what I have seen does things their own way. They work with what everyone has so depending on the buyer and seller it can vary." The waves butted against the hull of the ship something Tyra had not heard in a long time. Of course hearing it from a far was much different then hearing it from underneath. Everything was elevated but for the first time in a while it was enjoyable.


    Alexandria was glad they had a wealth of knowledge with Tyra''s experience with the world. "If worse comes to worse we can always steal what we need or want if the people there are not to our liking." She walked over to the side of the ship peering into the water looking for the ray that had been following them since the last island. Thankfully it was there not far from the ship''s hull. That put her even more at ease for the moment. Of course she knew that everything wasn''t always going to be like this. That is why working on her abilities was the highest priority.


    Bursting into laughter Tyra walked over to Alexandria patting her lightly on the back. "That is the spirit. There will be places like that and gaining the know-how to steal things when needed is very important. If I didn''t know any better I would say you have been a leader for quite some time." She looked down at the ray swimming next to the ship. Leaning over the ship she touched the water gently tracing it over the shadow of the ray as best as she could. Pulling herself back up into the ship flicking the water off her finger tips back out into the ocean.


    "You seem to attract people and animals alike. That is the best trade a leader can have. If you were born in my time you would have been a force. Now that we are together here I will make sure that everyone knows your name." Tyra bowed her head as she walked up the mast to the crows nest. Alexandria was blown away by her words. That was the best thing anyone had ever said about her. There have been kind words about her appearance and ability but never about her character. Closing her eyes she took in a deep cleansing breath. It was going to be an awesome time from there on out.


    Lyric let out a soft giggle making Alexandria almost fall off the ship. She turned, grasping her chest shooting Lyric a mean look. "What the hell are you doing scaring the fuck out of me like that? What is so funny?" Taking a few more breaths trying to gain back her composure. Looking up at the top of the cabin to find V there sleeping. It was good that she was still staying with them. It would soon be time to make a flag since that is what she heard pirates used to let others know they were coming.


    "I didn''t mean to scare you. Of course you seem to be in deep thought again. I just find it nice to see you getting along with another person instead of trying to dismember them. What are you thinking about now?" Lyric asked, tilting her head to the side. It would always seem that Alexandria could get so lost in thought. It wasn''t a bad thing just how do you ask a question and then start staring off into space like that. Alexandria shook her head turning to Lyric.


    "I only dismember people that try to kill me or my companions. If you must know, I was thinking about the fact we need to make a flag. I know that pirates use them to let others know what is coming. I was thinking maybe V could be on the flag. Since without her you and I would have never met." Alexandria did enjoy how Lyric said certain things since you never knew what the hell was going to come out of her mouth. Lyric started to clap with excitement. This was an awesome thing that was being discussed. Of course it was the perfect time in which to talk about it since the new ship needed a flag.


    "I love that idea. Of course we really need to decide how it is going to look. Most pirate flags have a black background with a skull and crossbones. That doesn''t really seem like our style. So how about we go inside and start drawing ideas. I am sure there are plenty of empty pages in your journal we could use, right?" Lyric grabbed Alexandria by the arm and tried to pull her forward but she was stopped for a moment since Alexandria wasn''t ready to move just yet.


    "We can do all those things in a moment. How about we just enjoy everything that has happened so far? There are going to be even more chances to dismember people along with inviting them to join the crew. Our flag along with the name our pirate crew will go by are extremely important. We can''t just go off like children coloring in books." Alexandria hoped she wasn''t too harsh with her wording. She knew that Lyric would hold back being upset for her benefit which was nice at times. However she wanted Lyric to tell her off at times just so she could get a conflicting opinion from time to time.


    Lyric giggled tugging on Alexandria''s arm a few more times. "That is all well and good. I have no issues there. If you recall, I was ready to kill you when we first met. So how about we go into the cabin while we have time and go over all the things from the flag to the crew name. We will have to be out here later in order to change the ship''s direction." She was right of course as Alexandria finally gave in allowing Lyric to pull her to the cabin.


    Tyra chuckled in the crows nest looking out at the horizon. Everything was moving in the proper direction and hopefully there were more crew members crazy enough to join them.

 Chapter 14 Reaching the Settlement & A killing blow?

    Working on the flag and possible name for their crew was helping Alexandria decide a few things in her head. She knew that a statement needed to be made at the settlement where it was good or bad depended upon the people there. They had plenty of things to trade if need be including clothes, food, water, even parts of the ship if that was needed. She was unsure of how news traveled from place to place but wanted to make sure that news was about her and the crew that was forming with her. There were a few scrapes of paper on the table of different drawings for flags with V, some treasure, and even the ray that had been following them around for a bit. Lyric was also throwing out some ridiculous names for the crew which Alexandria never wanted to hear again.


    "How about we call ourselves the APs? The a will stand for Alexandria and the p is obviously be for pirate." Alexandria face palmed her self shaking her head in annoyance. Of course there was a little part of her that wanted to laugh. However doing that would just encourage Lyric to come up with more ridiculous names which wasn''t something she was going to help along. Alexandria did another sketch with their weapons on the flag with a few blank spaces for future crew members.


    "There is no way in hell we are naming ourselves that. Why would you even think that would be a good name?" Alexandria didn''t look up from her drawing since it was a bit better then Lyrics off the wall names. Lyric huffed a bit curling her lip on one side of her mouth. This was starting to get a bit difficult since nothing was really standing out. She looked down at Alexandria''s current drawing nodding her head in approval.


    "Well right now nothing is coming to me that feels right. I figure if I just yell them out eventually a really good one will come out. Your drawings are much better then my name ideas. Do you have any thoughts on a name?" Lyric asked tilting her head to the side still trying to think of something that sounded good.


    It was painfully obvious that Lyric had no idea how to pick a good name for their crew. Of course there is the chance that the world would pick the name since that has happened in the past. Alexandria however didn''t want to leave something that important to chance. She continued to put little touches on her drawings while she thought about a name. "Well the only other option would be to wait for the crew to be completed. That would be the best way to make sure the name fit. There is still plenty of time for that. The flag however should be finished before we get our new ship." Alexandria finished the touches on her current drawing adding to the pile in front of them.


    Lyric nodded in agreement as she looked over all the different drawings to see which one she liked the best. "That is a good idea since someone could come along with an awesome name and not suggest it because we are already known by one that isn''t as good." Lyric giggled at the prospect of new crew members and what they would be like. Alexandria nodded in agreement as she went to start another drawing.


    "It is about time to turn the ship!" Tyra yelled from outside atop the crows net. Lyric looked out the window in the cabin noticing the light had begun to change. She jumped up heading for the door to get the ship ready to due east. Alexandria also decided it was a good time to take a break. They had been going at it for a bit so a change of pace was needed. Placing the different drawings on the table in the order she thought from best to worst and left to go onto the deck.


    The ship started to turn as Lyric adjusted the rudder guiding the ship into the winds. The sails fluttered catching the wind moving them towards the east. Off in the distance the shape of a sizable landmass could be seen. Alexandria moved over to the side of the ship looking out over the water. She was going to ask Lyric how long it would take to get there and then remembered Tyra might be able to see something with her enhanced vision.


    "Hey Tyra can you see where the settlement is from here or are we still too far out?" Alexandria yelled up as she looked down to see the ray still following the ship. She shook her head a bit looking around for V since she had not heard a peep from the bird in a long while. V was perched up on the cabin still curled up asleep. Alexandria needed to remember to get some bones for her when she woke up.


    Tyra stood up looking out at the landmass in the distance. Her eyes adjusted zooming in like a spyglass only without having to extend it out. She shook her head a bit since it had been a while looking that far without her scope. Picking up her rifle she rested it on the rim of the crows nest peering through the scope turning the rifle in order to scan the area. There was silence for a few minutes until Tyra finally spotted the settlement. It wasn''t right on the coast but it seemed to have a cove or bay with a dock. Standing her rifle back up against the mast she looked down at the deck. "The settlement is close to the shore connected by a cove or bay of some kind. There is also a few docks. I can''t see much else until we get a bit closer."


    It was good to know they had someone that could see that far. However Alexandria didn''t want to rely to heavily on her long vision. There was no telling what side effects could happen because of overusing it. That would be something she would ask when they had a free moment. Right now it was time to prepare for the settlement. If they could get a bit more out of the wind they would be able to make it there within an hour or so.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    Lyric secured the rudder and joined Alexandria on the deck. "What are we going to take with us to trade just in case there is some nice people at this settlement?" She asked titling her head to the side. The good thing was that they would not be walking into the settlement alone. They would have Tyra watching their backs. Of course hopefully they could go somewhere without killing someone. Of course if they did something wrong there would be no stopping Alexandria from taking them out.


    "I would think some of the clothes we don''t wear along with the extra food that would just go to waste. We don''t have anything else of value besides the ship. I am not sure how many people would want it since it is custom built." Alexandria replied glancing up to the crows nest. There was something else she wanted to asked Tyra. Lyric nodded in agreement skipping off to go gather the supplies without having to be told.


    "Would you like to come down or should I come up?" Alexandria asked as she stopped in front of the mast waiting for Tyra. There was a pause before she came down the mast standing in front of Alexandria. "Is there something else you need from me?" She asked taking in a deep breath enjoying the wind on her face.


    Alexandria was glad to see that Tyra was enjoying herself. "I was wondering if you knew of any laws or rules that these settlements may have? I know that it has been a while since you were in one but any information would be useful." There was a chance that there weren''t any rules or laws. That would mean anything could happen. Of course going into this settlement without even a notion of what it might be like wasn''t something she wanted to do. Plus this gave her a chance to get to know Tyra a bit more.


    "That is a very good question. The last time I heard about a settlement from one of the unfortunate souls that stumbled onto my island. There were not any solid things that you could find posted anywhere. However they did say killing was frown upon without good reason. No one messed with the children and the first drink was always free to try." Tyra smiled running her hands through her hair a bit annoyed since it kept blowing everywhere from the wind.


    A smirk crossed Alexandria''s face at that last comment. She had read about drinks in some of the books she had at the facility. Anything free was always good as long as it wasn''t poisoned. "Well those sound like good things to know. I don''t think having a drink is the best option even with you watching our backs. I will say that if there is trouble I will give you a sign to take a killing shot." She paused for a moment wondering why that last comment was bothering her so much. After all she was the captain so giving orders was part of the job.


    Tyra could see that something was bothering her so giving her a shove speaking in a tough voice. "There is no need to get hung up on the little things. We need to focus on what is important. This is a new ship, potential crew members, and of course supplies. The exploration and treasure part will pop up as we go." She messed with her hair again taking a band from her arm pulling the hair up and tying it in a ponytail for the moment.


    Alexandria was a bit taken back from the shove. It had been a while since someone pushed her like that. She wasn''t sure how to take it at first but the words that followed cleared the fog that was building in her mind. "Thanks for the damn pep talk. I am not sure the shove was needed but I won''t question it this time. Hopefully your able to have a bit of fun as well." Tyra nodded her head as she made her way back up to the crows nest.


    The wind picked up pushing them along towards the large island. Tyra pulled out her rifle resting it on the lip of the crows nest. She peered down the scope focusing in on the docks. It was something she had not seen built up in a while. The settlement most likely just made them since they never stay in one place for too long. The walled cities are always out to cause trouble when a settlement gets too large. She moved the rifle slowly stopping to see a decent sized ship docked in the center of everything. A smirk crept across her face as she yelled down to the others.


    "I see a very good looking ship in the cove at one of the docks. When you land see who owns it. There could be a way to get it for ourselves." She kept looking not seeing very many people out and about for some reason. It wasn''t an odd hour of the day so there should be people at least around doing something.


    A smile crept across Alexandria''s face glad to hear there is a ship that could be used for their journey. Of course there is the fact that they must figure out who owns it. She looked up at the crows nest watching the rifle go back and forth in a pattern that looked strange. "Tyra is something wrong your rifle movements look odd?" She looked out over the ocean at the island waiting for an answer. Smelling the air she wrinkled her nose. There was something off but she wasn''t sure what it was.


    Looking closer at each part of the settlement trying to find someone anyone that was out and about. Her eyes went in and out trying to focus better on the settlement. Her nose twitched a bit breathing in deeply trying to figure out the smell. "There is something off l don''t see anyone and there is an odd smell in the air I am trying to place." It was then that her scope found something. It was what looked like an armed guard shooting into the settlement. "The settlement is under attack!" Tyra yelled down to them.


    Rolling her shoulders back taking in a deep breath and bringing the guard into her sights. She squeezed the trigger sending the bullet flying across the water. The bullet slammed into the guards head boring through the temple and out the other end splattering blood and matter all over the floor. She moved the rifle around trying to find any survivors. They were most likely hiding.


    "Alright Lyric if there is anyway to get more speed to reach the settlement as soon as possible. Tyra keep us informed on what is going on. This might be the way to get that ship." Alexandria looked out at the settlement finally figuring out what she was smelling. It was blood and death.

 Chapter 15 Saving People & Tough Choices

    Turning the ship into the cove the settlement looked like a warzone. Tyra was surprised she was unable to see everything from the ship. There had been fighting in the area right off the docks. A few bodies lay there mangled from what appeared to be automatic gun fire. Looking down her scope she scanned the area for anyone who was alive. Aside from that guard she shot in the head before coming into the cove there was no one moving around. Lyric ran around the ship securing the lines and tying up the sails. Once that was finished she moved back to the rudder maunvering the ship into one of the open docks. Of course Tyra''s infromation was correct since there was only one other ship in the dock.


    Alexandria moved to the back of the ship dropping the anchor into the water. V was also up now sheriking on top of the cabin. It would seem she was going to have some bones today. Hopefully everyone in the settlement wasn''t dead already. Lyric tied off the mooring line drawing her cutlass walking onto the dock. Turning back for a moment locking eyes with Alexandria. "If you give me the word I will go and find out what is going on." She giggled with exictment jumping up and down a bit.


    "Move quitely through the settlement see what you can find. No killing unless you have too. I want to know what happened here before others have to die." Alexandria said as she tied off the secondary mooring line. Giggling again with a flick of her wrist Lyric dissappered from sight. V flapped her wings gliding over to rest on Alexandria''s shoulder. If it wasn''t for the uncertainty at the moment she would have shooed her away. However now was not the time to be annoyed by the bird.


    "Tyra can you see or hear anything else now that we are closer? Lyric will be able to get us more information once she gets back. Anything you could provide now would be helpful." Alexandria looked around from her area wondering who can be doing something like this. She didn''t really want to get involved with other dispurtes. However saying these people could prove useful for obtaining that ship in the dock along with information and supplies.


    It was an interesting combo of her heightened senses and Lyrics invisibility. First she wanted to listen for anything or anyone since right now there was nothing to see. Taking into account where Lyric could possibly be by the sounds of footsteps. Some crackling sounds invaded her ears most likely from small fires around the settlement. The wind rustled some tarps and other fabrics there were peppered throughout. She was about to speak when the faint sound of breathing drifted into her ears. Having heard Lyrics breathing before she knew it wasn''t her. After a few moments the sound became louder with different pitches.


    Her eyes popped open taking her rifle and peering down the scope. There was a tent nestled in the center of the settlement. She was pretty sure that was where the breathing was coming from. It was hard to tell how many people were in there but it was definitely occupied by someone. "The tent in the middle of the settlement someone is in there. All I can hear at the moment is breathing. I will keep my rifle trained on that area." Alexandria nodded good to know that someone was alive. If she shifted that would be helpful to finding others but it would leave her vulnerable to gun fire.


    Lyric moved through the settlement quietly. There was no way she could avoid Tyra hearing her but that was a good thing. She would have backup from a distance if it was needed. Looking around the settlement having a better idea of what happened. Stumbling upon a few more dead bodies that had been ripped to sherds by gunfire. Pieces of people were everywhere and she was doing her best not to throw up. The carnage around assaulted her senses from the fowl smell to the chucks of flesh scattered around like a minefield. It did make it easier to sneak around even if it was disguising.


    This was the largest settlement she had ever seen. It was hard to think who could have done something like this. Usually when the walled cities went after the settlements they would capture people not shoot them to pieces. Peering into different tents and makeshift homes trying to see if anyone was alive. There wasn''t even any guards around from either side. Making her way towards the center of the settlement she finally caught a glimpse of someone.


    Ducking behind a crate nearby looking over the top seeing a few guards walking around with automatic rifles. She only saw those in walled cities since the settlements only had bare minimum in defenses. Titling her head to the side wondering why she was hiding behind the crate. No one could see her at the moment. There was still more she needed to check out. However she needed to get word back to the others on the situation. If Tyra was listening maybe that could be a way to let them know what is going on. First she needed to find a space where the guards wouldn''t be able to hear her talking.


    Looking around quickly to find something anything she could use to give Tyra a signal. Stopping for moment she thought about the first shot Tyra fired. It took down one of there guards from a far. How come they are not running around trying to find the shooter? Either that guard has not been found yet or someone moved them from view. Which would mean someone in the settlement was fighting back. That would mean she needed to find them as well.


    There was only a small part of the settlement that was left to explore. Once that was done she was going to get on one of the makeshift homes and hopefully be able to speak into the wind. She made a mental note of the number of guards in that area moving quietly to the next one. Taking in a deep breath she moved forward her cutlass out at the ready just in case.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    After getting far enough away from the small group of guards she looked around for something to stand on. She needed to get a bit of height so doing a quick scan would be easier then sneaky around. Finding the survivors was important since it was really only her and Tyra that could fight with weapons. Thankfully the new area didn''t have all the carnage the others had. Looking around she finally spotted a sizeable place to get a good view from. She quickly and quietly moved over to the building jumping up onto the roof. Hushed voices started streaming out of the window as a girl poked her head out looking around.


    Lyric froze not moving a muscle looking down at the girl. She didn''t seem to have noticed where the sound had come from since she had yet to look up. It was good that some of the settlement people were still alive. However making contact with them wasn''t what she was told to do. How in the world was she going to be able to signal Tyra now? Once the girl went back into the dwelling Lyric moved quietly to the center of the roof. Looking towards the harbor she saw the ship. The glimmer from Tyra''s rifle winked at her which meant all she had to do now was get her attention. She decided to whisper something hopefully Tyra would hear it in time.


    The ship rocked a bit from the waves coming into the cove. Neither Tyra nor Alexandria made a sound since the tent with the whispering voices was mentioned. Something needed to happen soon because if those guards did come this way there would be a real fight. Of course Tyra had plenty of ammo for her rifle so that was no issue. However Alexandria didn''t have a strong land animal to fight with at the moment.


    Tyra''s ears twitched as she peered down the scope looking at one of the makeshift windows on the tent. A young woman''s head popped out looking around as if she heard something. Letting out a soft chuckle calling down to Alexandria. "I believe Lyric is right on top of the breathing people''s tent. Someone just poked their head out looking around. I heard the noise as well. That could be a signal. What do you want to do now?"


    Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh. It was just like Lyric to find the place they needed to be purely by chance. Unless there was an animal in this settlement she could shift into the only option would be the vulture to fly over to Lyric. However that would leave Tyra wide open even if she had her rifle. V flapped her wings a bit on Alexandria''s shoulder reminding her there was still a question floating in the air. "Take a shot in that direction. I want to know what we are up against. That will be the fastest way to draw attention to us and speak to Lyric all at the same time."


    Tyra nodded her finger dancing on the trigger when faint whispers floated into her ears. "I found a group of guards not far from this area. Also that guard you killed is missing but no one is moving towards the harbor. Don''t you think that is strange?" Tyra shook her head a bit as Lyrics voice echoed inside her head.


    "It would seem Lyric has found out something important." Tyra called down to Alexandria. "She found a small group of guards but they were not moving towards the harbor. Her thinking is that the guard I killed either hasn''t been found or was moved. Do you stil want me to shoot or do you have an idea?" The situation was getting a bit more complex. If there was someone in the settlement taking on the invaders they were doing it quietly. There was also no telling who the people were in the makeshift tent that Lyric was not standing on top of.


    "Shooting now wouldn''t be a good idea if the guards are still unaware we are here. We need to get word to Lyric to make contact with the people in that tent. If we can get some more information we might be able to take out the rest of the guards and avoid anymore people dying." Alexandria was going to assume the people here were a decent bunch for now. These guards reminded her of ones from the facility but they could be anyone. The only other option would be for her to go off on foot to get more information.


    Tyra had an idea and hopefully Lyric would pick up on what they were trying to say. "I am going to try something. It won''t make any noise and if Lyric is looking this way she should understand my meaning. Are you good with me doing this or do you have another idea?" Alexandria shook her head. If Tyra had a plan that would work she was all for it. She gestured for Tyra to go ahead with whatever it was she planned on doing.


    Looking down at Alexandria for confirmation Tyra smiled. She took a small piece of glass out of her bag placing it on the end of her rifle. Looking behind her to get the suns position. Placing her rifle gently on the lip so as not to knock off the glass. Aiming her rifle towards the open window allowing the light from the sun to shine through her scope and through the glass making a beam of light. Tyra smiled as the beam danced on the window where the girl had poked her head out of hoping Lyric would understand the message.


    Lyric watched the ship moving slowly to the edge of the roof. She was going to check to see if anyone was at the window again. She glanced down not seeing anything and was about to go back to the center of the roof when a beam of light caught her eye. Looking up she could see Tyra''s rifle moving and the beam coming from it. It was shining right into the window. They had received her message and were sending one back.


    Tilting her head to the side taking a few minutes to make sure she understood what they were asking her to do. A very soft giggle escaped her lips. She got down on her stomach bringing her cutlass into the beams light in order to reflect it back to Tyra hoping she didn''t shine it in her eye. After a few moments she brought her cutlass back up taking a deep breath. This was the first time in a while she had introduced herself to this many people at once.

 Chapter 16 Another Shift? & Making A deal

    Tyra was about to move the rifle to see if she could find those guards when another beam of light came back to her through the lens of her scope. It was only there for a few moments before it disappeared. She listened closely hearing the soft footsteps on the roof figuring that Lyric was getting ready to go inside the makeshift tent. "It would seem our message was received. Once things get going there will be no way of stopping it. If I had better line of sight or a higher vantage point we could pick them off with no trouble." She looked around to see if there was anything remotely useable.


    Alexandria was glad that things were going well for the moment. Once the action did start there was no way in hell she was going to miss it. "Hopefully we can get a few more allies and then after that see what we can get from saving these people. I don''t want to have to finish what these guards started." Having a hatred from the guards that reminded her of the facility far trumped the need to gain that ship at any cost. If it all went well that ship would be theirs as payment. This would also be a good chance to figure out if this would be a good place to trade goods at least for a short time.


    Having her cutlass out just in case it was needed. She crawled through the window as quickly as possible. There were at least a dozen people inside the makeshift tent. The girl that had stuck her head out was standing near the door weapon in her hand. While the others stayed behind her trying not to make a sound. Lyric needed to make sure she didn''t freak them out appearing out of no where. It might have been better if she had just come through the door. Shrugging her shoulders a soft giggle escaped her lips. Everyone in the room jumped as the girl turned to the direction of the sound pointing her weapon in that direction. She had a worn out saber that wouldn''t cut a blade of grass.


    "Who is there? I am not afraid of you." Her words came out strong but Lyric could hear the slight shakiness in her voice. Taking a step forward touching her cutlass to the saber appearing to everyone in the room with a finger over her mouth and a soft smile. "Shhhhhhh there is no need to get excited. I am here to help so bringing the guards down on on us isn''t advised." The fear was still there but thankfully everyone took the advice as the girl lowered her saber.


    Keeping her weapon raised she went to the door peering out to see if there were any guards near by. Thankfully for the moment they had not made it too the area just yet. However it wouldn''t be long before they showed up. Turning back around to really see who was in the room. Aside from the girl no one else had a suitable weapon. Most of them were just standing there shaking trying not to scream. Lyric wasn''t used to having this many people around. She needed to do something quickly before all hell broke loose.


    "Is there anymore of you out there moving around? We killed one of the guards from a far before arriving here. I didn''t see the body while moving through the settlement." Lyric was hoping there was at least one other person there besides the girl who had something to offer in a fight. The girl with the saber stepped up tilting her head to the side. "There is one person missing but they don''t live here. They come by to trade from time to time. I haven''t seen her in awhile though."


    So there was someone else moving about the settlement. How in the hell was she getting past the guards unseen? Of course whoever this person was they knew the area better then she did. That would be the one person they needed to make contact with since that would give them at least one more good fighter. There is a chance she was just smart and was hiding out for the moment until the danger past. Shaking her head it was time to do something since this group couldn''t stay here much longer. "Alright we need to move everyone to a safer place. Do you have anything that is underground or something that is steady used for storage?"


    Everyone thought for a moment as the young girl spoke up again. "There is one place we could go but it is close to were all the dead people are at the moment. We are here since the guards are in our path." Lyric could understand why they are hiding at the moment. The guards had automatic weapons along with better armor. She needed to come up with a plan since there was no where to make everyone invisible. Starting to pace a bit running through a few different plans in her head based on the layout of the settlement. The only other option would be a distraction which now that there was no need to be completely quiet she could rely that to Tyra and Alexandria.


    That would be a simple fix since she just had to go to the window. Lyric figured she was watching the makeshift tent like a hawk. Moving over to the window she poked her head out taking in a deep breath. "Tyra I found a group of people in here. There are about a dozen of them. They have one worn weapon. We have a place to hide them but we need a path to get there." She stopped for a moment realizing that may be to much to say at once. Going back inside the window waiting for some kind of response.


    Tyra saw Lyric''s head peak out of the window. She closed her eyes focusing on the sound of Lyric''s voice listening to every word. Letting out a soft chuckle she leaned down speaking calmly. "There are a few people in that makeshift tent we found. Only one worn weapon between them. She needs a distraction it would seem to get them to a safer place." Alexandria was glad to hear there was someone left. While it would have been easier to pick the bones of the dead, information was also extremely helpful. A distraction shouldn''t be something hard to do. There was only the matter of coming up with a good one.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    The simple answer would be for Tyra to fire a shot to make the guards come running. Of course that would only hold interest for so long. She needed something that would draw them out and keep them there. There had to be something around that could give her the answer she needed. Looking up at Tyra rolling her shoulders which made V shift a bit. "Keep me covered I am going to find something to help with that distraction. If I am going to be a captain the work needs to be put into it."


    Adjusting her rifle peering down the sight. "I will have no trouble with that. Just stay in my site. Keep an eye out for the light beam that will let you know I am watching. If you don''t see it I can''t see you." Alexandria nodded moving forward into the settlement.


    There really wasn''t much to it. The ground squished beneath her boots scanning the area as she walked. V''s head darting around the area looking at the bodies all over the place. Alexandria made a mental note to get some bones for her after this was all over. There was no way she wanted the survivors to see their loved ones getting feasted on by a vulture.


    After taking another few steps she heard scratching sounds turning her head to see what was there. At first all she saw was a mound of some kind rising up from the ground. She didn''t see anything at first and then heard the scratching again. A slurping sound floated her ears as two eyes glowed from on top of the mound.


    Looking closer at the creature a smile crept across Alexandria''s face. There was a creature in front of her that seemed to have long claws and didn''t have a problem avoiding the guards. Every other living thing in the area was gone but this creature remained. She wasn''t sure what it was eating but the mound it was standing on looked pretty solid to her.


    Taking in a deep breath turning to V. "Go on and fly back to the ship. I will take the distracting from here." Cocking her head to the side V flapped her wings and flew away staying low and for once not a single sound came from her beak.


    She watched for a moment as V took off back to the ship. Turning back to the other creature focusing all her attention on it. After a few moments her body started to twist and contort taking on the form of the creature. Her tongue zipped out of the long nose on the body. Moving the paws under her feeling the weight of the claws. The creature disappeared into the shadows as Alexandria looked around.


    The center of gravity wasn''t as long but she did feel smaller then the sailfish. Shaking her head moving forward in the direction of the makeshift tent. Now it was time to find out what she could do with this new creature. Her sense of smell seemed to be amplified which was a good thing since she was able to follow the smell of weapons fire.


    Coming to a curve she stopped since the sound of footsteps echoed in her ears. Keeping to the shadows of the nearest building peering around the corner. It was the guards that Lyric had mentioned before. There were at least half a dozen. She wasn''t sure how many more there could be. However the only thing to do now was get their attention and not get killed. Looking around trying to find the beam of light Tyra told her to keep an eye out for.


    At first she wasn''t able to see it. She was just going to have to kill them all herself. Moving her head up a bit spotting the small dot hitting one of the buildings in the area the guards were now standing. Moving them into the line of fire was important. Of course she was going to get some kills in too. Tyra had already drew first blood and there was no way Alexandria was going to miss out on this.


    There was the fact that the creature she saw didn''t even reveal itself until it wanted too. Alexandria could do that if she had enough time practice. There wasn''t time for that but it was all about the distraction. Letting out burst of air from her nose she decided to just rush forward. Feeling the way the creature moved reaching the nearest guard.


    The guard didn''t even notice her until she started ripping into his leg. Clawing the guard until they were down on the ground. Their firearm shot off a few rounds accompanied by a blood curling scream. Blood was flying everywhere as the other guards almost jumped into the air at all the noise. Alexandria didn''t want to hear the scream scurrying to the guards head thrusting a paw full of claws into the guards mouth. A gaggled gasp and silence followed as she pulled out blood soaked claws with some spraying into the air looking at the other guards.


    At first they didn''t move trying to figure out what the hell just happened. This gave Alexandria a moment to find the beam of light. It was not far behind them and killing all those guards in the same way would be difficult. It was time for a little follow the leader. Of course she needed to make sure they didn''t just open fire on her.


    Lyric heard the scream running towards the door of the makeshift tent. Opening it up a bit and peering outside. She could hear the faint boot steps of guards racing to the area she had found that small group not to long ago. A soft giggle escaped her lips as she shut the door. Turning to the group as she spoke, "Alright we can make our way to that hiding place. Of course there is one more question I need to ask."


    They all nodded looking at her not speaking so that she could ask it and they could all get going. "Once this is all over we want that ship in the harbor. Do you think your lives are fair trade for it?" Lyric let out another soft giggle tilting her head to the side. The group looked at her for a moment before the young girl replied. "You can have whatever you want. Of course that ship doesn''t really belong to anyone. So after this is all over check it out."


    Lyric was happy with that answer for now as she turned back to the door opening it wide. "Alright then lets get you all out of here. You lead the way saber girl." The young girl nodded as they started to file out of the makeshift tent heading for the safe area.

 Chapter 17 More Information & Another Ally?

    Watching their fellow guard get torn about by a creature none of them had ever seen before was quite the shock. Alexandria however was having the time of her life chasing them back towards the light beam. Of course they didn''t know what was about to happen nor could they see it. Alexandria didn''t like the eye sight this creature had compared to the other animals she has shifted into. However the claws were a welcomed addition to her arsenal. Moving quickly using her sense of smell to keep better track of the guards since what sight she did have was making sure they made it into the light beams path.


    Tyra watches and waits since hearing the scream she knew something was going on but wasn''t able to see it yet. Keeping her rifle trained on the open area listening closely to all the action going on in that area. One of the guards appeared in her view as she squeezed the trigger. The bullet sailed through the air tunneling into the guard''s forehead blasting the back of the skull and brain matter all over the wall. Expelling the spent cartridge and loading another one waiting for the next guard to appear.


    One of the guards finally tried to shoot at the creature. Alexandria went to lean back and found she could balance on her tail. A smirk crept across her face as bullets peppered the ground in front of her. A few clicks came from the gun''s barrel as it jammed to the terror of the guard in front of her.  Balancing on her tail jumping forward digging her claws into the guards chest ripping it to pieces blood and guts being spread around all over the area. The last guard was sprayed with gore backing up slowly in horror. The bullet went clean through boring into the ground not far from the guard. Dropping to their knees then hitting the ground as the area went completely silent.


    Wiping her claws on the guards clothes moving away from the blood soaked area. There wasn''t much left in the way of guards. She was hoping that meant all the guards had left or were dead. There was no problem with fighting more since this new shift was turning out to be a lot of fun. Of course the vision problem wasn''t ideal but she couldn''t win them all. Her sense of smell was leading her towards Lyric since meeting the remaining people in the settlement seemed like the best idea.


    Lyric and her small group of people made it to the storage area safely. The screams and cries had finally settled down outside. She was sure that Alexandria had finished off the guards in that area. The question was which animal did she use to take them down?  A rifle was also heard so Tyra must have been helping a little bit. Shaking her head making sure all the people were there moving towards the door.


    The young girl was right behind her with that worn out saber hanging from her waist. Lyric wasn''t sure why she insisted on carrying that thing around. If she could use it well that was what mattered in the end.  She had a funny feeling about her that couldn''t be placed at the moment. Perhaps after all the craziness was over it would all be figured out. Lyric touched the door handle when a few scratches made her jump back.


    Both of them grabbed the handle of their weapons about to draw when a voice came through the door. "Open the door dammit it is me Lyric." Rolling her eyes with a giggle she opened the door to see Alexandria standing there wrinkling her nose. Of course it wasn''t the usual wrinkle.


    "Did you just shift back into a person?" Lyric asked as Alexandria walked, closing the door behind her. Wrinkling her nose again, sticking out her tongue.


    "Yes and the guards seem to be all taken care of. How is everyone doing here?" After asking the question she looked down at the young woman holding the saber.


    Lyric clicked her tongue as the three of them walked back into the main area of the building. It was mostly filled with equipment for moving everything from one settlement site to the next. Of course that was the most important thing for a settlement in this world because of attacks. Alexandria wrinkled her nose looking around the room. "Hopefully all the guards who attacked your settlement are dead. I need to get a better understanding as to why this happened. So who is your leader?"


    The room went silent for a moment and Lyric slapped her face with the palm of her hand wondering why she didn''t think to ask that question. Of course that was why Alexandria was the leader. None of the people stepped up or said anything, not even the young woman with the saber. Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh pinching the bridge of her nose. "If the leader is dead that would be good to know as well. One of you has to have some useful information or am I just talking to myself?"


    That may not have been the best thing to say. However she was frustrated at the moment even after getting to rip apart those guards with her new animal shift. Information was key in this world and if you were not able to provide it what value did they really have? Of course she just wasn''t going to kill them all for that reason. However taking all their supplies would be payment enough.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    The young woman went to the center of the room. She started to stretch out her body shaking her hands and feet long with rolling her shoulders. Everything fell off her body. A child was still standing there but she was armed to the teeth with throwing weapons. Her hair was in pigtails and the worn saber was gone. Lyric drew her cutlass moving in front of Alexandria a serious look on her face.


    A devious smile spread across the young girl''s face waving her hand in the air. "You have no reason to fear me. I am the one who made sure that body your friend blew away wasn''t found. The settlement''s leader was killed in the attack so I brought these people to the makeshift tent you found us in."


    Alexandria scoffed with a smile. It would seem another person with abilities had landed right in front of her. However, this one was a bit young. She also didn''t introduce herself. Why the big show instead of just taking out the guards will all those weapons? "If you had those weapons and moved a body, why didn''t you take out the rest of the guards? Instead my crew and I did the work instead. Which means you owe us." She rolled her eyes at the young woman.


    Lyric sheathed her cutlass letting out a soft giggle. She wasn''t sure what was going on but it seemed very interesting at least.  At least now that feeling she was having about the girl was brought to light.


    "Those are all good questions and I do owe you a ship as per the agreement. Also you can call me Eve." Giving a bow with that same smile still plastered on her face. It would seem there was always a show wherever Alexandria decided to go. Rolling her shoulders and cracking her neck this was going to be interesting.


    "Well Eve, it is good to know your word carries weight. However, keeping this little secret will cost you a bit more. I had fun killing those guards but information as I said is important right now." Alexandria moved closer to Eve entending her hand.


    Eve smirked grasping Alexandria''s hand firmly. "If that was a jab at my height I can respect that. As far as information goes that will be a bit tricky. I move around so much the information I have might already be outdated. I do know the raid on this settlement was successful, just not sure what they took. The guards your crew killed were just mopping up."


    That was an interesting piece of information. It was concerning that a walled city was able to gain something else considering they already had most everything that was still high class in this world. "How do you know they were able to complete their mission? That is some very strong information to carry around, especially seeing as you could have fixed the issue before the settlement was reduced to only these people." Alexandria needed to make sure this Eve was trustworthy since there were not many of those people left.


    "That is a good point. I was in the process of doing my own things when I stumbled upon the attack. There wasn''t much time to do much. My look was off of a girl I found dead in the leader''s home. Sadly the whole family was killed. If I had come a bit sooner it would have been different." Eve was sad about all the deaths. She had her own things to worry about. These were the only people she could save at the moment.


    "I was actually trying to leave since I still have other business to attend to. That ship in the harbor used to belong to the leader of the settlement. Now that most of the people are gone there is no need for it. The people here don''t want any more trouble so take whatever you need. After getting all their things together they will most likely restart elsewhere." Eve broke the handshake turning back to the people who were all nodding their heads in agreement.


    Alexandria shook her head in disbelief at all the information that was just unloaded on her. There was a lot of unpack here but the best thing was hitting the jackpot on supplies. However the ship was something she wasn''t sure they could accept. After finding out how everything that happened the remaining people heard could use it to rebuild. Even if they were in agreement with Eve. There was also the point not to look a gift horse in the mouth. Another useful saying she read in a book.


    "Having the extra supplies will be very helpful. However, are the people really sure the ship is something they can part with right now. I will accept it and for the lives lost grant protection in the future if needed." Everyone including Lyric were stunned by Alexandria''s comment. She was stepping outside of the norm for a moment to give something that usually wasn''t given unless earned. Now it was time to figure out what to do next. Alexandria wanted Eve to join them but that was going to be a bit tricky. Loaded up on crewmembers so quickly could have her miss out on other things.


    Lyric let out a soft giggle. "It would seem someone doesn''t understand what she should be doing at the moment. However I do like the fact we are helping people that actually need it. We should go back to the ship and talk to Tyra so that things can get moving."  She turned to Eve giving her a nod of approval as she left the room heading back to the ship.


    Eve nodded back looking up at Alexandria. "Perhaps we will meet up again soon. However for now stay clear of the larger areas. The walled cities seem to be making moves against medium sized settlements. You don''t want to get caught in that crossfire especially if you''re enhanced with something they might want." Before Alexandria could respond Eve left the room as well.


    She was now standing there with the few settlers. Letting out an exasperated sigh rolling her eyes. "Alright we should get to work separating everything that is trash and what you all are taking with you. We will burn what can''t be used and I will take the rest. Do you have a means of transportation?"


    The settlers nodded as everyone started to get to work. Alexandria now had a new ally and possible future crewmate. There was also a small group of people she decided to protect. A smile crept across her face rubbing her hands together. Things were starting to get even more interesting. What was going to fall in her path next?

 Chapter 18 Hoisting the Flag & Fire statement

    The fallen guards were stripped down of anything and everything useful. Of course there wasn''t much left of the ones Alexandria had taken apart with her new shifting form. The only usable thing for her to take was the bones for V. There was no way she was talking to take from the settlers'' bodies that seemed in bad taste. One of the settlers was a butcher which was very helpful for getting the bones removed so she could put them in a bag. It was surprising how the people didn''t freak out about most of the things she was doing. Of course they were happy to simply be alive. Hopefully they can bring the settlement back up to what it was since walled cities don''t do anyone any favors.


    Tyra was still out in the crows nest of the first ship. Lyric had returned to tell her what was going on. She had heard a few things but wasn''t able to catch everything. For now she was going to act as the lookout just in case another attack happened or other travelers came by looking to trade. There wasn''t anything to trade at the moment since everything was being divided up between Alexandria''s crew and the remaining people. The fallen settlers were being laid to rest as well. Lyric was very helpful with all that work. She was the only one that really connected with the people. They had seen her ship before so that felt more comfortable with her.


    Alexandria didn''t mind her taking the lead with this task. She was more concerned with sorting out the supplies. There was also the job of getting their stuff loaded up to leave. They were just going to move to a different area by land since the island was so massive. The leader''s ship also gave them many memories they would rather forget. That was something she understood very well. V stayed on her shoulder getting bones from time to time. The people didn''t seem to mind her either. Alexandria wasn''t sure how the settlement would turn out but it was going well. Aside from the attack of course which put a damper on everything. The people were helping to load up the new ship which was over twice the size of Lyric''s.


    They also decided that Alexandria should keep the smaller ship for now. There was no telling what could happen so having a backup is important. Building a settlement more towards the middle of the island would be good for them. Having it by the water was one of the things that caused the attack. They didn''t want no part in that for a good long while. Alexandria was just walking around for the moment watching the work while giving V bones to snack on. She wanted to get a flag ready since with a new ship, especially a bigger one, there needed to be a flag. The settlers had everything she needed to get it made. There was no stopping her now. They also were not alarmed by the fact pirates had helped them.


    Thrown over her shoulder was another bag with everything she needed. One of the settlers was going to make the flag. She was going to do two, one for now and then another once the crew was completed. V was going to be on the flag along with bones. It was pretty much on the nose but for right now it worked. Walking into the dwelling ducking a bit so V didn''t have to move much. The merchant turned to greet her. "Well you were not kidding when you said the bird was coming with you. Do you have all the materials?" Alexandria nodded, putting the bag on the counter.


    "Thanks for taking the time to do this with everything that is going on. If you want to sign the bottom, go right ahead." She could see the merchant was happy to have something else to do besides packing and cleaning. Taking the bag, dumping out the contents, separating everything out, getting ready to sew.


    Alexandria turned and started to walk out. "If you would like to watch your more then welcome. It is not everyday pirates help us in our business." The merchant said as she began to piece the flag together. Stopping at the threshold Alexandria wasn''t sure if she wanted to watch it be created. There were still many things to do and Eve was still on her mind.


    "I will come back for the flag when it is finished. There are still things to be done. I will however watch you make the second one if you''re still alive then." Leaving the dwelling making her way to the ship. If anyone knew where Eve had gone Tyra would be that person. Thankfully all the people she passed on the way were too busy to notice her.


    She arrived at the ship to see Tyra sitting up in the crow''s nest watching all the work being done. Her rifle was standing up next to her pointing to the sky. V shrieked to get her attention. Alexandria wrinkled her nose fighting the urge not to slap V right off her shoulder. Tyra looked down, sneering at V while waving to Alexandria. "Is there something I can do for you there captain?"


    That made her forget for a moment that V just shrieked in her ear. "I was wondering if you saw which way Eve went after she left? I would like to keep tabs on her since she could be a future crewmember." She was someone who would be extremely useful in the future. Lyric was good at sneaking around but Eve could blend in and that is a hard ability to let walk away.


    Tyra let out a soft chuckle. "I did see which direction she went. However, I am not going to tell you." Alexandria''s smile vanished wrinkling her nose. That wasn''t the answer she wanted to hear.


    Resisting the urge to throw something at Tyra, closing her eyes to compose herself. "Why in the fuck would you tell me no? That isn''t something a crew member should be saying to their captain." She had enormous respect for Tyra but there had better be a good reason for telling her no.


    Rolling her eyes a bit leaning forward. "You need to listen to yourself for a moment. Keeping tabs on a person with abilities you want to use. Who do you think you sound like?" Tyra was hoping that would be enough to let her captain know what she was doing wrong.


    Alexandria''s eyes went wide for a moment. A flash of the facility ran through her mind. The constant speaking of her as an object instead of a person. How her ability was all that mattered. Once they were able to replicate it she was no longer needed. Shaking her head to chase the thoughts a way looking down at the water in the cover.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Her reflection was staring back at her. The ray was also swimming underneath the dock. Tyra was right only to a point. She didn''t want to become like the researchers. That was a place she never wanted to return nor emulate. Letting out a frustrated sigh. "Next time all you fucking have to do is tell me why. Don''t contribute to bringing up those memories ever again."


    Rolling her shoulders back a bit, Tyra shook her head. "You may be the captain. However that doesn''t mean everything you say has to be followed. There is always time for a word that sets you on the correct path." She picked up her rifle shouldering it and peering down the scope. There were no threats in any direction which was a welcome sight. She glanced down at her captain who was still staring at the water.


    "Remember I joined you because you reminded me of the old days. I also believe you are not the type of person to turn into what you hate. Words of wisdom are not always easy to hear." Tyra closed her eyes just to listen to everything that was going on. She wasn''t ignoring the captain, just allowing her to soak that all in.


    Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh kicking a small stone into the water. There was a lot to unpack in those statements. She knew Tyra was right but getting told no wasn''t something she was used to hearing. The respect was the only thing keeping Alexandria from flying up there and knocking Tyra into the water. Finally cracking her neck looking up at her.


    "You are correct not to tell me. I need to remember that a person is more than just an ability. We need to move over to the other ship. Once the flag is done we are going to leave." Pausing for a moment to look back at the settlement which was almost ready to be moved. A smile crept across her face. "We are also going to send a statement to everyone not to mess with this island or the remaining people on it."


    Tyra opened her eyes looking down at Alexandria. The smile painted on her face was a bit terrifying. However it was better than her looking down at the water pouting. "What do you plan to do now?" Tyra made a mental note to keep the direction of Eve saved since having the help could be useful in the future.


    The wheels were turning in Alexandria''s mind making sure everything was in place, shaking her head and looking up at Tyra. "We are going to burn everything that isn''t going with us or the settlers. I want to let the walled cities know they can''t just fuck with everyone at their leisure." They had plenty of things to burn and it would be something that no one would forget for miles.


    A shutter went up Tyra''s spine. Fire was not something she enjoyed seeing. The message her captain was trying to send did make sense though. "You should probably run this idea by Lyric as well. Remember her escape did happen when a fire broke out. I will move all our things from this ship to the other one. Once you come back with the flag we should be ready to go."


    Alexandria nodded making her way back towards the settlement. There were a ton of things to do. However making the fire run through the settlement rather than stacking stuff up would be a bigger statement. That will tell them they are rebuilding despite being attacked. Having a quick conversation with Lyric should give the merchant enough time to have the flag finished.


    It didn''t take her long to find Lyric. She was working with some of the settlers to move the last of the supplies. Alexandria hoped that meant everyone was about ready to leave. Lyric giggled, waving at her captain. "Hey, they are almost ready to head out. We have everything from the settlement loaded onto our new ship as well." Tilting her head to the side looking at Alexandria. "What is going on?"


    They had not known each other long but Lyric always seemed to know when Alexandria was cooking something up. Blowing her lips and wrinkling her nose. "Well after speaking with Tyra I believe we should set the settlement on fire after we all leave." The area went completely silent. Even Lyric didn''t giggle, which was her usual reaction to almost everything.


    Taking in a few short breaths, closing her eyes, speaking without opening them. "I am not sure I follow that reasoning. Why would we burn everything to the ground?" Lyric stumbled a bit leaning on Alexandria to stand upright.


    "I want to show them that everyone is moving on regardless of what has happened to them. We are burning the old to make room for the new. Sending a message that not even a purge can keep us down." Alexandria helped steady Lyric who regained her footing a bit, finally opening her eyes.


    A soft giggle escaped her lips. Alexandria could feel the half heartedness of it. "If you believe that is the right move captain I will try my best to bear it." Lyric along with the rest of the people walked off to finish loading the carts.


    Alexandria shook her head, biting her bottom lip. She would need to talk to Lyric later but for now getting the flag was the most important thing. The settlement was really a ghost town now. Everyone had moved to the back end near the carts. The merchant doing the flag was the last one here. Getting ready to enter the dwelling a hand moved the curtain as the merchant stepped out with the flag in her hands.


    "I was just on my way to give this to you. Everyone is about to leave. All my things are packed now, it is just me who needs to get going." She handed the flag to Alexandria. Holding it in her hands looking down at the work. Her hands danced over the fabric, a smile crossing her face.


    "Thanks so much for doing this so quickly. We are about ready to leave as well. I meant what I said before. Stay alive so you can do the next flag." Extending her hand draping the flag over her unoccupied shoulder. The merchant nodded, grasping her hand giving a firm handshake.


    They both went their separate ways. Alexandria made preparations for the settlement to be set on fire. There wasn''t much she had to do thankfully since most of it was burnable. Lyric and Tyra were waiting at the dock having already tired the old ship to the new one. They would use a tow for now.


    Alexandria dropped the bag she was holding on the dock. There was a trail of powder behind her. Both Lyric and Tyra looked at each other. "I have already set everything up. It would seem some of the settlers rigged some traps for scavengers. I used those to set up my fire." Alexandria walked past them both boarding the new ship. They followed quickly behind.


    Tyra went up the mast and into her crows nest. The other nest next door had V perched on it having left Alexandria''s shoulder right before she got on board. The only thing that was left to do was take off the mooring line. Alexandria nodded to Lyric who took it off. The ship began to move away from the dock.


    "Alright Tyra, shoot the powder for me and let''s get moving!" Alexandria shouted up.


    Tyra let out a chuckle as the wind carried them out of the cover. Just as they passed out her finger squeezed the trigger letting the bullet fly. It sparked the powder, taking a piece of the dock with it. The whole settlement erupted into flames spewing all sorts of debris into the air.


    The sun was sinking into the horizon. However the intense light from the fire didn''t dim the sky one bit.

 Chapter 19 New Ship & Target Practice?

    The massive fire lit up the night sky with pummels of smoke curling into the air. V perched herself on the top crows nest with the newly made pirate flag dancing in the wind above her. She shrieked up at her likeness on the flag. The reflection of the light causes the images to sparkle against the night sky. Alexandria had hoisted the flag on the mast just before they left the cove. In all the excitement she forgot to mention it to the others. Tyra had her crow''s nest room underneath V''s perch. It needed some work but they had plenty of supplies at the moment to make it something awesome. Lyric stood on the deck watching the blaze, a stoic look painted on her face.


    Alexandria walked up to her letting out an exasperated sigh. "I know this is something you wanted to happen. However if those people just moved I am sure they would have been attacked again. What good is exploration if there is no one around to appreciate it?" She knew that wasn''t going to fix what happened in Lyric''s past. The only good it might do is get her to giggle. Even though she hated the giggle. Seeing Lyric like this was ten times worse.


    Lyric didn''t speak for a moment. There was so much going on at the moment she wasn''t sure what to say. How there was the fact she was the one that voted Alexandria captain. She didn''t have to follow every order but this one had a point. It wasn''t as if she had to set the fire since Tyra was the one that fired the shot. "I know that this had to be done. That doesn''t mean I have to like it." She didn''t turn to face her, not believing she could keep a straight face. There was something about her captain that made her happy.


    There was a long pause on the deck. The wind and the butting of the waves against the hull were the only sounds that could be heard. They were too far away from the fire to hear the crackle of the flames. Alexandria looked around the deck admiring the new ship. It was twice the size of the old one. The mast was much stronger having room for both Tyra and V. Instead of a handle rudder there was a helm which was a great improvement. Perhaps it was time to change the subject.


    "I want to know everything about the new ship. My knowledge is mostly books but you have real world experience so teach me everything since you can''t crew this ship all by yourself." She moved in front of Lyric tilting her head to the side trying to get her to laugh.


    Lyric closed her eyes quickly trying not to look at her. She felt like exploding in laughter since Alexandria never did anything like that before. Taking in a few deep breaths to compose herself keeping her eyes closed. "There is a way one person can sail this ship. However it would take some adjustments to the rigging to make it work. I saw it passing by one of the larger settlements. We can go there if you want?"


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose a bit annoyed Lyric wouldn''t open her eyes. She needed to try a bit harder. A loud crash sounded off the port side of the ship. Tyra''s window opened yelling down to them. "We have a ship coming up on us!" Lyric''s eyes popped open while Alexandria spun around the face that side. There was a vessel not far from their ship. Lyric ran to the rear of the ship grabbing the helm spinning it to the left.


    The ship veered off as a whistling sound echoed around them followed by a splash. Water rained down around them. Tyra pointed her rifle out in the direction of the sound peering down the scope. The ship off in the distance was smoking a bit as she tried to adjust the sites to get a better look. A ball of fire erupted from the deck as a cannonball whizzed through the air. "Lyric another cannonball starboard side!" She yelled down to them.


    Lyric spun the helm again, moving the ship which was responding fairly quickly. The second cannonball splashed in water not far from them raining down water onto their ship. Tyra scanned the deck for any crew members on board. Even with the light from the massive fire she was having a hard time seeing everything clearly. Taking in a deep breath to compose herself she tried listening in the ship''s direction.


    A few voices echoed into her ears. "What the hell is wrong with you? Have you never fired a cannon before?" It had been a long time since Tyra had heard a man''s voice. He sounded older which meant he must be from a generation that favored isolation. It was crazy for him to be out in the open. The virus could still kill him.


    "It has been a long time get off my back, asshole. We were told the ship was ready to be taken. How the hell is it sailing right now?" The second voice was definitely a woman''s. It would seem they are after the ship. That could mean they were missing on purpose since those shots should have hit.


    Opening her eyes Tyra called down to them. "We have at least one man and woman on that ship. It would seem they are after this ship." Listening to the conversation trying to get a fix on their location by the sound. A shot in the dark would be much better than getting hit by one of those cannonballs.


    Alexandria looked towards the ship then back up at Tyra. "Don''t shoot anyone. I want them to have to follow us. Is there a place close by we can go to meet with them?" She wanted to make sure this wasn''t one of the settlers that may have been out when the attack happened. Of course there was also the chance there was another enemy out there besides the guards that attacked.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    There were a few things wrong with this picture that didn''t sit right with Tyra. She would rather just kill them now and take their ship. That way they could use the supplies for themselves. Letting them live could increase the chance of them getting attacked by others. Of course she needed to see if there was a place they could meet this other ship. Scanning the area with her rifle all she saw at the moment was the burning settlement. There wasn''t another island, at least not within her sight. Of course it was also dark that made it hard to find things at times. She wished her night vision was better.


    "I don''t see anything close by. Are you sure you don''t want me to take them out? We could get so much from their ship." She moved her attention back to the ship at least keeping an eye on their deck cannons which have been silent since the crew members on board started talking to each other.


    Alexandria didn''t want to make a mistake in the dark. There was no good way to fight them at the moment. There was also the fact that the information they possessed was far more valuable than their ship and supplies. "If you get a clean shot to wound then do it. No killing, I want the damn information they might have."


    That was an answer that Tyra could work with. It would be hard to get a clean shot at the moment but if one presented itself there was going to be blood. Clicking her tongue, peering down the sight and listening as well. There could be another conversation that could help her locate them. It was interesting they could work those cannons without giving away their position.


    Walking over to Lyric picking up the spyglass next to the helm. She extended it, peering through it trying to see anything. Alexandria knew Tyra had better vision but if she could figure out how to just shift her eyes that would give her night vision. That would be something she made a mental note to train on when all this settled down.


    "Lyric, do you know anywhere around here we could go? There has to be somewhere we could confront them without having to have a battle at night." Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh, closing the spyglass and placing it back next to the helm. She kept her eye on the ship waiting for Lyric to respond.


    "Well that settlement is a hub in this area. There aren''t many other places around this area we could make it to in time." Lyric adjusted the helm a bit trying to keep the ship weaving instead of going in a straight line. The cannon fire had stopped for the moment but she wasn''t going to take any chances. They had just got this ship and there was no way in hell she was going to give it up.


    There had to be something they could do so that things didn''t have to end in the other ship''s destruction. Since there were no islands nearby, maybe they could dock and fight that way. Of course the ship would have to agree and come alongside them. Alexandria didn''t want to risk bringing them on board. Tyra would be at a disadvantage. The only close quarters fighter was Lyric. Taking in a deep breath she closed her eyes trying to think.


    Tyra kept listening, trying to hear any type of sound from the ship. It had gone silent for the moment. They could be hiding in an area with lead or some other type of heavy metal. She could still hear through it but not with all the sounds from the water. She was about to start shooting into the ship when a voice finally echoed into her ears.


    "We need to do something or the prize is going to get away. The people on board seem to know what they are doing so we can''t scare them into stopping." The voice was that of the man. It would seem that either the ship was the prize or there was something on board. Not wanting to sink the ship could mean a few things.


    "Well if your guards had done their damn job we wouldn''t be chasing the ship right now. Why the fucking hell was the settlement burning? Did you tell them to do that? They have yet to report in. What kind of operation are you running here?" The woman was firing off questions like an automatic rifle. Tyra was sure now that they were part of the attack on the settlement. Now all she had to do was figure out what it was they were after. The ship or something on the ship.


    "What if we try to dock with them? Maybe they will be dumb enough to let us on board. If we go back without the prize we are all going to be killed. I for one don''t want to have to fight my way out of a walled city." The man was speaking again trying to calm the woman down. There were still no other voices coming from the ship but the two she was hearing at the moment.


    Looking down at Alexandria and Lyric she wondered if they would go for just ditching the ship. It was a nice one but dealing with the walled cities wasn''t something any of them needed at the moment. She was apart to call down to them when the man''s voice drifted over the water.


    "If you stop we could discuss why we are firing at you. There really is no reason to be running. What do you say? We will give you anything you need." Tyra narrowed her eyes finally seeing the man standing on the bow of the ship with what looked like a makeshift horn. She waited to see if any other words were spoken that the others couldn''t hear.


    There was just silence but she had to tell them what she heard. Leaning down from the crows nest she called out. "They are trying to get the ship or something on the ship. This is a ploy. What do you want to do, captain?"


    Alexandria thought for a moment, turning to Lyric. "How many could you handle on your own if we had to fight?" Lyric finally responded with her familiar giggle. "If I am invisible at first, a max of five."


    A smile crept over Alexandria''s face. "Well then Tyra give them a shot over their bow. We will meet with them, get the information we need and then kill them.¡±

 Chapter 20 The Prize & Swordplay

    Tyra chuckled, flexing her trigger finger peering down the site. The man with the horn was still standing there waiting for an answer. She squeezed the trigger the bullet flew right past the man''s face, boring into the hinge of the cabin door. Tyra let out a hearty chuckle peering down the scope at the man who was frozen in place. He was an older man just as Tyra had thought. "Well I fired the shot. Now we will see what they do." Keeping her eye on the ship still searching for the woman who had yet to reveal herself.


    That was an interesting way to get someone''s attention. At least it allowed Tyra to get out some of her murderous intent. Alexandria shook her head turning to Lyric. "Spin us around to move alongside them. We will do this on our terms. We can''t give them a chance to set the pace." Lyric giggled spinning the helm bringing the ship around making sure the tow didn''t snap off from the sudden spin. Once they were fully turned around heading for the ship Lyric made sure the helm was secure turning to Alexandria.


    "Do you want me to go invisible now or should I wait?" Drawing her cutlass moving to a point where she couldn''t be seen by anyone. It had been a while since she had drawn blood. There was a part of her that was excited while the rest was just trying to keep from shaking. Alexandria cracked her neck a few times, looking forward to notice the other ship had stopped moving. There was a man on the bow just standing there with a dumbfounded look on his face.


    "Go ahead and disappear. Once they have given us everything, shifting will be your sign to attack." Alexandria stepped down onto the main deck moving towards the area that allowed for ramps to be placed. Lyric let out a soft giggle flicking her wrist and disappearing from sight. Tyra stuck her head out from the crow''s nest looking down at Alexandria. She could hear Lyric walking quietly around the deck trying to find a good place to stand. Things could get ugly very quickly especially since they were not sure exactly who these people were. It would have been nice if Eve had joined them since that would be another close combat fighter.


    Alexandria looked up seeing Tyra looking down at her. "I figure they already know you are here. Hopefully they didn''t notice Lyric. Are you going to come down or stay up there?" That was a good question since coming down meant she would be subject to all the sensations. V flapped her wings and glided down to rest on Alexandria''s shoulder. V had finally grown on her as she reached into a bag on her belt pulling out a bone. V bobbed her head as the bone passed in front of her beak. Snatching it from Alexandria''s hand bone dust falling like snow on the deck.


    "I will come down if you need. However if I had the choice then I would remain up here." She had a better vantage point up there. Also she still wasn''t completely sure that there were only two people aboard the enemy ship. Before they were able to continue the conversation a ramp falling in front of Alexandria with a soft thud. A splash was heard most likely from the other ship''s anchor hitting the water. Tyra raised her rifle peering through the scope finally catching a glimpse of the woman. She walked up to the ramp with the older man by her side looking at Alexandria then up the mast at Tyra''s rifle barrel peeking out from the crow''s nest.


    "It would seem there is a misunderstanding. This ship doesn''t belong to you. We were to take ownership of it from the burning settlement back there." She paused looking a bit higher to see the pirate flag waving in the wind. A scoff left her mouth as she reached for the pistol on her hip. A blood chilling shriek echoed from V''s beak. Her wings had also extended along with her neck tilting her head to the side. The woman swallowed a bit, moving her hand away from the pistol.


    Alexandria grunted a laugh wrinkling her nose. "There is no need for weapons. As you can see I am not armed. Plus V here is very attached to me. So pulling that piece would be ill advised." V settled a bit, folding her wings back against her body. Alexandria figured Lyric was doing her best not to giggle in the background. She was never going to hear the end of that statement once this meeting was concluded.


    The woman sucked in air fidgeting with her hands for a moment. "Only a pirate would have a vulture as a pet. Again this isn''t your ship, turn it over and get back on that smaller ship you''re towing behind." She glanced up again at Tyra since the rifle barrel had yet to move. There was silence for a moment and no one moved from where they were standing.


    "This ship was given to us by the settlers. None of them said anything about the ship being for anyone else. Besides, our flag flies from the mast. That makes it ours for good." Alexandria was disappointed by the way everything had started. These two had yet to give her any information as to who they were. The only thing she knew is they were armed and the older man was a bit of a surprise outside of a walled city. It would be interesting to find out how he was out here without any protective gear.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Walking over to their ship was out of the question. There was no telling what or who was over there. Plus that would mean losing Lyric as protection. Perhaps there was a way to coax them over. A smile crept across her face as she remembered that Tyra had said they might be looking for something. "Are you sure it is the ship you''re after since this ship isn''t as good as yours seems to be. Is there something on here we should know about?"


    Marching halfway across the ramp blowing air out of her nose. "A flag can be ripped down and burned." A shot was fired from the crows nest. The bullet grazed her cheek leaving a burn mark as it bored into the deck of her ship. She screamed, grabbing the side of her face dropping to one knee. The ramp shook a bit as she looked up sucking in air.


    Tyra''s rifle smoked as he voice echoed down to them. "Say one more word about the flag and the next one goes through your skull." Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh trying to keep her composure. She wasn''t mad at Tyra, quite the opposite. Defending the flag''s honor was something that every pirate should always take seriously.


    "I believe Tyra has a different opinion about flags. If you want to continue this peacefully I suggest you keep your fucking disrespectful comments to yourself." Alexandria didn''t give a damn about the information if they were going to mistreat the nearly made flag. She was getting to the point where V was going to have some more bones added to her treat bag.


    Hyperventilating on the ramp she had yet to move. The man behind her was just standing there looking at the scene as if nothing mattered. Alexandria was really confused as to what they were doing. They were the ones who called for this meeting and so far they were not doing well at all.


    Finally her breathing sounded normal standing to her feet. The graze on her cheek pulsed a bit from the pain. "You said there was no reason for weapons yet your crew member took a shot at me. I have no reason to give you any kind of information. All you''re going to get is a watery grave." Closing the distance the woman jumped onto the deck of the ship.


    V tilted her head to the side and lunged out her neck trying to stab the woman with her beak. She sidestepped away from the beak knocking her back into something. A moment later she felt the cold steel of a cutlass at her throat. "You really need to watch what you say and do. Manners should mean more even in this harsh world." Lyric giggled into the woman''s ear. She froze looking towards Alexandria.


    "Next time you should think before you just run onto someone else''s ship. Now you find yourself in a very tight position. Do you think answering my questions will be a problem now?" Alexandria was happy to see that they were working so well as a crew. There was also the fact that now they had the upper hand. The only x factor would be the old man still standing there on the other side of the ramp.


    For a moment there was silence. The male took a step forward. V shrieked in his direction, almost knocking him down. He put up a hand. "Wait there is no need for that. What do you want to know? I will tell you anything if you just let her go." Alexandria raised an eyebrow looking in the man''s direction motioning for him to come across the ramp.


    He moved slowly stepping onto the deck as if it was on fire. V bobbed her head watching the man closely. "So you want me to release your friend in exchange for information, is that correct?" Alexandria didn''t move, just kept her eyes fixed on the man. Now it is going to be interesting how the next few moments are going to play out.


    Lyric could feel the woman trying to do something to get the man''s attention. Moving her wrist ever so slightly with a giggle. "I wouldn''t do that if I were you. If your partner over there is willing to spill your struggling won''t help anything. The only thing that will happen is your blood spilling on this deck." She gritted her teeth a bit looking around.


    He looked over at his partner shaking his head. "It is not worth it. We are out classed at the moment. Trying to push any harder will only lead to more loss." Turning back to Alexandria nodding his head. "I wanted this to be solved peacefully or by ambush. You all beat us to the ambush. What do you want to know?"


    Alexandria was glad to see someone had some sense here. "I want to know why you want this ship? Is there something aboard or is the ship just that good? More importantly, who the hell are you working for?" She blasted the questions in his direction. Looking over at the woman whose face was twisted and red like she was going to explode.


    Taking a deep breath avoiding eye contact with his partner. "You need to understand that what we do is important. That settlement broke a deal with a walled city. The punishment for that is death and payment. Everything on this ship including the ship itself is the payment that the survivors give in order to be safe from future attacks." Alexandria moved forward, getting right in the man''s face, wrinkling her nose in anger.


    "You have no fucking right to do that to someone. I should drop you where you stand without a second thought. Those guards were trying to wipe everyone out so try again with some of those words." The man didn''t move a muscle, just stood there taking all of her frustration. Alexandria breathed in deep trying her best not to kill the man where he stood.


    His partner had enough of watching this as she struggled to break Lyric''s grip. Lyric wasn''t having that at all. She sliced the woman''s throat with one fluid motion. Stepping back away from her as blood spewed out from her neck raining all over the deck. Her body hit the ground twitching as the blood streamed down the deck towards the water.

 Chapter 21 Blood Debt & Larger World?

    "I would say that is a damn shame but when you don''t follow instructions there are consequences." Letting out an exasperated sigh looking up at Lyric. "Why the hell didn''t you kick her off the ship? Now who is going to clean all this blood up?" Alexandria turned to the man who was now on his knees slamming his fists on the deck. There wasn''t much he could do now since he was alone.


    Lyric wiped off her blade on the woman''s clothes sheathing it for right now. There didn''t seem to be anyone else on the other ship. If they didn''t come when their crew member''s throat was slit they wouldn''t come at all. "How about you have him do it after he gives you all the information? I am sure he knows how to do that." Walking over to the man pushing him out of the way so she could board the other ship.


    Alexandria scoffed watching Lyric walk away. "You will help clean this when you get back, damnit." Lyric waved her off disappearing into the enemy ship.


    "I am not going to give you anything now. Killing my partner wasn''t part of the deal." He tried to keep on a brave front but Alexandria knew better. There was no way in hell he was going to be able to keep up that type of strength. She had some plans to make him talk. Moving closer to him leaning down to his level.


    "How do you figure that is the case? Your partner received one warning then her throat was slit. How long do you think you will last in that position?" V was still on Alexandria''s shoulder bobbing her head back and forth. Alexandria figured he was more afraid of V since animals are not easily reasoned with for the most part.


    A devious smile crept across her face. Hopefully she didn''t have to do much to him in order to get him to talk. Of course she was starting to enjoy pressing for answers. The man didn''t say a word. He stared at her fury danced in his eyes. She was going to enjoy breaking him.


    "Alright if you don''t want to talk, maybe this will help motivate you." Walking over to the lifeless body of her partner kneeling down next to her. Grabbing the pistol on her belt looking it over. "This is a nice piece. What do you think this thing would do to a body?"


    His eyes widened for a moment. She pressed the muzzle of the pistol to his partner''s head, locking eyes with him. "Now we can start having an adult conversation about everything you know or I can paint some more of my deck with your partner''s blood. Which do you prefer?"


    A few moments passed with the two of them just staring a whole through one another. Alexandria didn''t want to stain her new ship even more but this was the best way she knew to get his attention. A smirk crossed her face pulling the hammer back on the pistol. Her index finger dancing on the trigger starting to hum a tune. He looked at her, a face twisted in horror, anger, and disgust.


    "If you want to avoid picking up the pieces of your partner then start talking. I want the truth too, no lies." The humming picked up as she started to sway back and forth. V was mimicking her tilting her head to the side. Alexandria felt a bit of rhythmic peace from the song not taking her eyes off the man.


    Lyric had made her way into the lower deck of the ship looking around. There were crates and barrels everywhere. Different materials were used to create each one. It looked like this was a ship for collecting tributes from different places. There were not many of them. Walking up to one she knocked on it. No echo returned her knock. That would mean this one was full of something. It would take too long to look through each one.


    She needed to get the others to help move everything. While this ship was a bit bigger than their new one it didn''t feel like home. They already had a ton of supplies. Everything on here could serve for trade or even a bit of goodwill from wherever they were taken from. Moving through the lower deck she found a cabin tucked away. Opening the door her eyes lit up with excitement. It was a map room which meant Alexandria would forget about her having to clean up blood and get lost in all this.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Looking around the room trying to find something to put all the maps inside to carry them over. After locating a crate that was the right size a map on the table caught her eye. Putting the crate down she started to study the map. It would seem there were places on this map that even she had never seen before. Tilting her head to the side, running her hand over the name on the map.


    "What the hell? I haven''t heard that name before." She let out a soft giggle rolling up all the maps in the room stacking them in the crate. The map on the table she wanted to personally hand to Alexandria. Lyric believed she found a map to an area that had yet to be explored. There were no names on any of the islands. There was only the name on the map. Skiedge


    She left the map room making her way back up to the deck. There was one more place she wanted to check out. That was the main cabin which had to have some interesting things inside.


    Alexandria was done playing games with the man. Footsteps echoed behind him as Lyric walked up onto the deck with a crate in her hand. She was moving with purpose to the cabin on the other end. Alexandria was ready to get this over with since she spotted paper in the crate. That must mean Lyric had found something interesting. Turning her attention back to the man letting out an exasperated sigh.


    "I am done playing around now. Say goodbye to paying your respects." Her finger started to move. "Wait!" The man cried out, extending his hand in protest. Alexandria moved her finger back. She was getting tired of this game. If he didn''t start talking she was going to blow her head off. He would be picking up pieces of her brain for days if there were any left.


    "Alright, start talking. What is the reason for taking this ship and what do you have onboard yours?" Once he was done talking she was going to get rid of him. There was nothing more he could offer her. Besides, he folded rather quickly before his partner was even killed. That type of weakness was not needed on her ship. Snapping her fingers she added. "Also how the hell are you out here without dropping dead?"


    He closed his eyes, taking in a breath. There was a lot to say and he figured no matter what death awaited him. "As I said before, the ship was payment for breaking the rules. The settlement would be left alone provided the leader and his family were killed. Once that was finished their greatest possession was handed over." He paused for a moment trying to keep from freaking out. "This ship is one of many that collects items from all over the known world. Protection needs to be paid so that the settlements are allowed to trade. Of course not all places pay willingly."


    Alexandria didn''t like the direction the story was moving. This would mean that the walled cities were no better then the people that came before them. How in the hell could everyone live free if they were in constant fear of being stolen from? "You finally have some good information to give me which might have just saved your life. Now what about how you''re able to walk about freely?"


    He still wasn''t sure that she could be trusted since she had already killed his partner. Of course there was no way she was going to let him leave there alive. There must be something he could do to get out of this alive. "There is something that was developed to allow a few males to live outside the walled cities for a short time. However, if I don''t get back soon the effects will wear off and I will die."


    A smile crept across her face. This was news she had not heard before. If there was something that could allow males to live it would change the face of the world. Finding a way to get rid of that limitation would allow for natural births to occur again. "What do you have to take and how long does it last? If the walled cities are holding onto technology like that the world might be able to begin again."


    A soft chuckle escaped the man''s lips. Alexandria wrinkled her nose at him pointing the pistol in his direction. "What is so funny about the world coming back to life? Do you enjoy having to hide behind a wall from a virus that can kill you in seconds?" She was starting to get a bit impatient. There was no way this conversation was going to yield anymore information. It was time to decide what to do with him.


    Tilting her head to the side, cracking her neck. "I think you should pay for what your people did at that settlement with your blood. Maybe if we can find someone to test it then we can get all the answers we need." The man''s eyes widened, putting up his hands in protection. However it was a bit too late.


    A shoot echoed over the water accompanied by V''s shriek. His body hit the floor, a smoking bullet lodged in between his eyes. "Lyric, get back here now! Find a way to put these two on ice and what are you carrying around in that crate?"

 Chapter 22 Assorted Treasure & Starting A Fleet?

    Lyric walks into the main cabin to find many different things scattered around the room. There are weapons, jewelry, and even technology that hasn''t been around for over a century. She can''t pick up everything and bring it out since she has the crate full of maps. Those are more important right now more than anything in that room. Hearing the gunshot from outside letting out a small giggle. "Are we going to be upgrading ships already?" That question echoed around the room for a bit until she heard Alexandria''s voice. There would be plenty of time to go through everything once the ship was fully in their control.


    Walking out onto the deck and across the ramp to see the body of the man lifeless. Moving around the body placing the crate in front of Alexandria. "I found all these maps. There is one that I have never seen before. It could be a part of the world entirely unexplored. Only the region was named." Alexandria''s eyes lit up at the news. That was the major point of everything that had been done up until now for her at least. Looking down at the crate then up at the rolled up map in Lyrics hand.


    "What do you say? We get everything inside first and then figure out what we want to do with the new ship. Also lets get both these bodies stored. I want the man frozen if you can swing that. I want to figure out more about the blood." Lyric nodded, picking up his body and bringing it below deck. Alexandria picked up the crate walking into her cabin sitting it one on the table where the map from the first ship lay. It was going to be interesting how everything moved forward from now on. There were so many things to consider now. Also more enemies than she would care to count.


    They now had three ships to work with one that was filled with treasure. Finding a large settlement would be the first thing to do. Figuring out the lay of the world and getting more information would be useful. There was no time to play around and finding more crew members was at the top of the list. Eve was still a thought in her mind. Once they settled everything with all the new cargo she was going to find her. Lyric walked into the room laying the rolled map on the table. "Our man is stored safely below deck. What is our next move? We have three ships with one loaded to the brim with cargo."


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose moving the rolled up map to the side. As much as she wanted to inspect it they needed to find a place to go. The cargo needed to be sifted through anything that could be returned should be saved. Everything else was going to be traded or used to improve the ships. "We have three crew members and three ships. A fleet is starting to form but we don''t have the numbers to fully utilize it. Do you know of any settlements we can go visit to trade and find crew members?" Alexandria cracked her neck a few times letting out a tired sigh. A bath would be nice along with some food. She also needed to do her journal entries since there was a ton of information to process.


    A thud echoed behind them as Tyra walked into the room leaning her rifle up against the wall. Letting out a soft chuckle walking up to the desk. "It is not going to be that easy to offload all this stuff. There are items aboard that ship that are priceless. Plus once the walled city doesn''t hear back they will come looking for it. Only this time it won''t be a few people with a handful of guards. They will send multiple ships." Of course Alexandria knew Tyra was correct. However there was no way they could just let all that treasure go. There had to be a way. She would fight just about anyone to cash in on this score.


    Lyric looked over the map in front of them tracing her finger along the different lines etched into the paper. There were a few scattered settlements around but none that would be able to handle the volume of treasure they had acquired. The only other settlement that could handle it was a few days'' trip from here due west. However that place had a strong pirate crew that would take anything they wanted. They were not ready for a challenge like that just yet.  She needed to answer the question though since leaving Alexandria hanging wasn''t an option.


    A giggled escaped her lips rubbing her hands together. "What do you say we locate the nearest island? We can stash the things we are not going to use right now along with one of the ships. That way we can hit all the smaller settlements without drawing too much attention."  Lyric was proud of her idea and hoped the others would go along with it. Of course storing one of the ships was a risk since there was a chance a hunter could steal it.


    A silence came into the room as Alexandria mulled over the idea in her head. It did have merit and could allow them the chance to find other crew members. She only wanted people with strong abilities that added something. There were not going to be any free rides here. They also needed to find someone to do blood work on the man now decomposing in the cargo bay. Looking down at the map marking the settlement they had left a day ago. In the area around them she counted four settlements with a few isolated islands that could serve the purpose of a stash area.


    "Alright there is something to that idea. The most important thing is to find a suitable island. We can''t take the chance of running into anyone else. The treasure needs to be in a cave or buried. If there is a hidden cove then we could hide one of the ships. What do you think Tyra?" Alexandria was warming up to the idea however she wanted everyone to throw in their opinion. She wasn''t going to run this crew without everyone putting in their input even if it wasn''t used.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "I would say finding a place like my island would be the best choice. You might think having an island with trees and other living things would help but that is wrong. People will flock to those places. However a dead looking place with sharp rocks screams stay away." She looked over the map, a soft chuckle escaping her lips pointing to a small island not too far from them. "This would be a suitable place if the illustration is accurate. Only one place to get on the island and no vegetation."


    Lyric had yet to say anything, still tracing her finger along the map. Her idea was well received now she just needed to find an island to suit their needs. Tyra seemed to have a suitable choice. However with only one way to disembark that would make hiding a ship a bit difficult. There had to be another island or maybe just going back to Tyra''s old island was the best choice.


    "The island should have two ways to disembark so that we could hide the ship more effectively. We could also go back to your island for now until we find a better place." Lyric knew going back to Tyra''s island would be a bit backwards. However if they could protect everything they just gained it was worth the price. She continued to search the map making sure they checked every island that wasn''t occupied.


    "Whatever we decide to do, it must be done quickly. We can''t stay out here in open water with three ships for long. Pirates, hunters, and more guards could pass through here at any moment. So what do you want to do captain?"  Tyra asked walking back to the door to grab her rifle. She was right and they were not prepared to fight anyone else at the moment. It was time to make a choice and move forward accordingly.


    "How about we go check out the island Tyra suggested. It may be the better choice to divide the goods and ship on two different islands. That way we don''t run the risk of losing everything in one shot. After that we will move to the nearest settlement." Both Lyric and Tyra nodded in agreement. Tyra bowed her head as she left the cabin headed for the crows nest to rest a bit.


    Lyric sat down in the chair across from Alexandria. She was glad that everything was starting to come together. A soft giggled escaped her lips. "Everything is moving quickly forward. When are you going to unfold that map and take a look at it?" She was curious to see what Alexandria thought about it. Even though she spent most of her life in a facility her knowledge about the world was pretty extensive. Of course Lyric''s experiences were far greater for the moment at least.


    Tapping a finger on the folded map looking around the room for a moment. Alexandria didn''t want to open up that map yet since she had not even scratched the surface of the ones in front of her. Plus there was the crate not sitting on the other end of the table. Wrinkling her nose looking up at Lyric. "We need to focus on this area first. If we go into a completely different place with how we are now might end this journey too soon. Plus I still have many other islands to name along with animals to add to my shifting arsenal."


    A smile crossed Lyric''s face. "Well that is a great way to think about it. Do you want me to get us ready to move or is there anything else you want to discuss?" There was a lot to do now that they had to tow another ship. That wasn''t going to be easy but thankfully that island wasn''t too far away from them. Now at least they had cannons in order to defend themselves from attacking ships.


    "No, go and get everything ready first. We can talk more after everything is moving forward. I will work on picking which settlements we will hit first." Lyric nodded, making her way outside to get everything setup. Alexandria set up her quill pen and inkwell. She started marking the four settlements that looked like they would be good to trade with. Hopefully the island they were going to was good enough to stash some of the cargo.


    A thought did cross her mind that moving with this many ships at least for the moment would be a good shield against enemies. Once they were able to store the cargo and decide which ship to moor until they gained more crew members. She made the marks on the settlements placing the quill pen over the inkwell. Pulling the crate of maps over to her. It was time to start hanging everything up around the cabin. This was going to be a fun project.


    It didn''t take her too long to get all the maps aside from the one Lyric had singled out. She now needed to do some journal entries. There was a ton to put down. Hearing the sounds outside of Lyric moving lines around and feeling the ship shift on the water indicating they were getting ready to move. Placing her journal on the table opening it up to a blank page. Dipping the quill into the ink she started to write everything that had happened in the past few days.


    There was a splash outside, most likely the body of the dead woman. She had been stripped of everything on her person. For some reason she didn''t seem to have an ability.  That didn''t matter however since at the moment Alexandria had no use for blood that could possibly cure them. Flipping to the next page she continued to write a smile crept onto her face enjoying the small moment of peace.


    Lyric popped her head into the cabin knocking softly on the door. "We are on our way. Is there anything else you want done before I get to cooking?" Letting out an exasperated sigh looking up at her. "No go get the food ready. We want to keep our strength up. No telling what the fuck we are going to run into at these next settlements."

 Chapter 23 Spreading Wealth & New Threats?

    Lyric was able to attach both ships to the back of their new one. The island Tyra suggested was coming into view while Lyric was hard at work fixing food. There was plenty on hand after all the supplies they had gained. The aroma drifted into the back cabin with Alexandria finishing up the last journal entry to get all caught up. It was a good thing to finish up with all the excitement. A smile crept across her face hoping there was much more excitement to be recorded.


    Placing her quill pen down, closing the journal for now. Cracking her neck a few times standing up to leave the room. The food smelled like fish with something else she didn''t recognize. That didn''t matter since everything Lyric made up until now was always good. She also knew there would be fruit or she wouldn''t eat anything.


    Walking out onto the deck breathing in the fresh air looking up to see V drifting down to her. Landing on her shoulder looking down at the bag on her belt. "Of course you are only here for a treat. Damn greedy bird." V tilted her head to the side giving Alexandria a soft shriek moving side to side on her shoulder. Reaching into the bag and bringing up a finger bone offering it up to her.


    V devoured the bone in the blink of an eye. A bit of bone dust falling to the deck. Bobbing her head up and down looking down at the bag for more. "No more for the moment. I am not turning you into a lazy bird." V shrieked in response, flying back up to the top of the crows nest.


    "You don''t ever get tired of messing with that bird do you?" Lyric asked, coming back on the deck from below. She had a basket in her hands along with some plates. There was already a table set up on the deck. Placing the items on the table going back down to get a few chairs.


    Wrinkling her nose at Lyric''s comment she walked over to the table looking at the food. There were some grilled fish, assorted fruits, and some other meat. Breathing in the intoxicating aroma closing her eyes with a soft smile. The thud of the chairs brought Alexandria back to the moment. Grabbing one of the chairs she sat down looking up at Lyric.


    "She doesn''t need to get soft. That would be no fun. Besides, you enjoy it when I am treating her like a pet." Reaching into the basket pulling out a few pieces of fruit and one piece of fish. There were of course pears there which was a welcome site. Biting into one Tyra came down the mast pulling up a seat at the table.


    "I never get tired of seeing it at all. Are you going to try the venison?" Lyric asked, taking her seat at the table. Pulling her chair close, grabbing a piece of fruit and some of the venison. A soft giggle escaped her lips as she bit into a pear. Tyra took a few pieces of fish and placed a flask on the table.


    Alexandria wasn''t sure about the venison just yet. Having the pears and fish was more than enough for the moment. There were more pressing things on her mind at the moment. "I will try it another time. Once we stash everything on this island how long will it take to get to the first settlement on the map?" Taking a few more bites out of her pear before setting it back down on the plate.


    Looking up at the sky along with the sails. Lyric was trying to figure out by reading the signs that were going on in the sky. "If the wind keeps this pace and we don''t have any rain we should be good in a day or so." Taking another few bites out of her venison on her plate.


    That was good news since she wasn''t in the mood for anymore delays. Only acts of nature could slow their progress now. There was also the matter of getting everything together to sell. "Well you keep an eye on that. Meanwhile I am going to go through our new ship. We need to divide everything up so we can get on and off the island quickly."


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Alexandria finished eating her fish standing up and taking the last piece of fruit on her plate. She walked off leaving Lyric and Tyra to eat. From what Lyric said about the inside of the ship it had a good deal of order. Walking off to the tow lines, grabbing the line pulling it tight. She secured it to one of the wooden pegs crawling across the rope towards the ship. There was an easier way to get across but she wanted to do it this way.


    It took her about twenty minutes to get across. Taking her time was important because she still couldn''t swim. Shifting into her sailfish was an option but that would be a waste for only a short time. Grabbing a hold of the ship and pulling herself up onto the deck. Wrinkling her nose and shaking off the spray from the ocean making her way to the cargo hold. Everything down below was ordered nicely. There were labels on each crate with the contents and settlement it was taken from.


    Alexandria started to look through each crate, barrel, and chest. There were all sorts of things inside including; weapons, food, clothing, survival supplies, heirlooms. Grabbing some of the extra containers laying around starting to separate everything out. Making sure all the most important things were going to go right back to where they belonged. That is if their owners were not already dead. If that was the case she would be keeping those items. They would be useful for favors when they get big enough.


    All the food and other important supplies were being moved to the main ship. Weapons and survival supplies would be split in half so that they could make some trades with those. Thankfully it wasn''t going to take her too long to sift through everything due to the labels. A few hours passed and finally she was finished with all the sorting. Hearing the shriek of V outside faintly meaning they must be closed to the island. That was the only other time she shrieked aside from directing them at Alexandria.


    Cracking her neck a bit standing up from her seated position. It was time to get out and get some work done. After that they would move on to the first settlement to trade. She was also going to keep on the lookout for Eve. They also needed to watch out for other crew''s which they haven''t run into yet. Walking out of the cargo hold onto the main deck.


    Breathing in the fresh air looking out at the island. They were almost ready to drop anchor and start moving everything ashore. Lyric waved at her from the helm. Alexandria waved back as V landed on her shoulder almost making her jump in the air. "Fuck V don''t do that!" V moved from side to side on her shoulder. She bobbed her head as well looking down at the bone pouch.


    "No not after scaring the shit out of me like that. You can wait until the work is finished." Moving forward, climbing down to the tow line and crossing just as she did before. V flew overhead thankfully in silence. Making it across a bit faster this time. She had gotten used to it even though falling into the ocean was still a fear. Coming up over the side of the ship Lyric was there to greet her.


    "Well someone was in a hurry to get things done. We should be in range soon. Were you able to finish everything you wanted?" Lyric giggled as she spun the helm a bit pointing them towards the only landing area on the island. She was looking forward to this experience as well. There still could be any number of things or people on the island. Her sword arm needed a bit of exercise as well.


    "If the ship wasn''t so organized I would still be over there. Everything that needs to be moved to the island is close to the front. Our take is in the center. The rest is for trading." Alexandria wrinkled her nose looking out towards the island. A single stream of smoke snaked into the air. That wasn''t a good sign at all. She rushed forward towards the bow of the ship. A mixture of fury and excitement crossed her face.


    "Tyra, can you see or hear anything coming from the island?" Alexandria shouted up to the crow''s nest. She was sure Tyra had already seen the smoke. Hopefully she had some good news. Even though fighting was helping her master her shifting. That didn''t mean she wanted to do it every single time they stopped somewhere.


    Leaning forward Tyra peered down the scope. Her ears were listening but there was nothing for the moment. A soft chuckle escaped her lips leaning down to give her report. "It would seem we are going to have some company. Get ready for a fight."

 Chapter 24 Stashing cargo & Stained Red

    Alexandria cracked her neck a few times. Whoever was on the island was a threat according to what Tyra had seen. There were half a dozen sitting around a fire. They were in full suits so no way of telling who they were just yet. Of course now they had to be even more careful. Alexandria wanted to keep the element of surprise. Hopefully they had not been spotted just yet. "Keep your eyes and ears on them Tyra. Once we land Lyric and I will go scout the area. If you find anyone else looking in our direction, kill them."


    Tyra was glad to hear a kill order. She was already a bit tired of having to wait to do so. Keeping her focus forward scanning the area for anyone else. "Nothing to worry about there. Are you sure you want to go ashore captain? If something happens to you that is it for Lyric and myself." Tyra wanted to make sure Alexandria wasn''t going to lose her nerve. The last time she waited by the ship since she didn''t have a suitable form to fight in. That wasn''t the case now.


    "I have no issues at the moment. We have the element of surprise plus Lyric shouldn''t have to be the only one going ashore." Alexandria was a bit annoyed at the comment. She knew the reasoning and would address it after they dealt with the threat. The ship moved into position with Lyric being very careful not to damage the other two ships. They made it safely into the cove area.


    She let out a soft chuckle continuing her scan. "As long as you''re ready for whatever happens. We are behind you one hundred percent." Tyra was glad to hear her captain was all in and ready to go. That fire hopefully stayed lit for the foreseeable future.


    Lyric moved quickly around the ship, dropping the anchor looking back at the other two ships. They had both come to a nice stop. The only sounds were the waves butting against the hulls of each ship. After dropping the anchor slapping her forehead looking up at Alexandria. "We are going to hope they didn''t hear that. I am going to go ashore now. How are you going to follow?"


    Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh wrinkling her nose a bit. "I think I will fly overhead with V just to get a better view." She looked up at Tyra. "Should I be worried about getting shot down?" Hopefully the answer was no since that was the last thing they needed. It would be a good plan since they would not be worrying about a few birds flying overhead.


    "That is a good idea then I would be able to move freely without having to worry about us walking into each other. I will leave now if we are all good to go?" Lyric moved to the edge of the ship waiting for the go ahead to move. Alexandria nodded as Lyric disappeared from view moving onto the island.


    Tyra did a quick scan of the area. She didn''t see or hear anything that made her believe there were snipers. Of course that didn''t mean it was true. They could just be hiding extremely well. "You are good for now. I would be careful and watch V closely. She will have instincts that you could learn from. My rifle will be watching. If I see a threat it will be taken out."


    "Alright I am going to leave then. Remember to keep an eye on the water as well. There is no telling when another ship could come this way." Taking in a deep breath Alexandria''s body contoured as she shifted into a vulture. Climbing into the air joining V who was already making her way to the top of the island.


    Tyra watched them both fly off. She turned her attention back to the fire where the small group of people had yet to move. Hopefully they would stay that way until it was too late.


    Making her way through the rocky area Lyric was having a good time. It was time to actually give some action to her cutlass. Of course it tasted blood once but that wasn''t as enjoyable as this fight might become. There were a few things in her path that showed these people had been there for some time. She made sure to be very careful stepping around a few crates and chests. Embers started to fly around her accompanied by the cracking of the wood. The area was closed off with only two points to come in. Above were high ridges perfect for an ambush. Moving up to the first opening she peered inside.


    Alexandria flew overhead with V at her side. Looking down circling the area where the fire was located. She spotted the ridge as well coming down slowly aiming for the edge of the rock face. Landing on the edge her talons ripping against the rock looking down at the people. There were six that she could see and there was no sign of Lyric yet. Of course she didn''t want to see her until the time was right. The people had bladed weapons with no signs of firearms. V landed next to her moving side to side bobbing her head. It was time to decide if she was going to jump down or wait for Lyric to make her move.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Lyric heard the wing beats looking up spotting both Alexandria and V on the ledge above. It was about time to make the play. She needed to figure out how it was going to go down. There was nothing around to indicate who these people are and talking was getting old. Perhaps it was time for good old fashioned bloodshed. Moving into the space getting close to the nearest person. A giggled escaped her lips thrusting the cutlass into their back. The point of the blade exploded out of their chest with blood and guts. Everyone jumped up as Lyric materialized pulling her cutlass out and kicking the person to the ground. "Anyone else want a good thrust?"


    A loud shriek came from above as V came down from above landing on one of the groups shoulders clawing at their neck. Alexandria watched from above trying to decide how she wanted to attack. If she wanted to change into the anteater that would take some time. However, that would take a toll on her body. The remaining four drew their weapons facing Lyric. "It is not very nice not to show your faces. Why do you have those ridiculous suits on?" The enemy V had attacked was on the ground in a pile while V dug in their body pulling out bits of bone.


    Making a mental note not to give V any bones for a while Alexandria stepped off the ridge. Flapping her wings a few times aiming her beak down at the top of one of the enemies heads. Her beak plugged into the enemy''s head. A small noise was heard as the body fell to the ground. Alexandria freed herself so as not to be taken down with the body. Landing on top of the fallen enemy clawing at their back just watching the others with her head cocked to the side.


    A giggle escaped Lyric''s lips as she stepped forward thrusting with her cutlass at the nearest enemy. They turned to face her parrying the blow. "Why do you have vultures attacking us?" The person speaking sounded like a woman. Of course it was hard to tell with the full body suit on. Lyric didn''t care who it was since settlers and pirates didn''t wear those types of suits. Only people from the walled cities dressed in that manner. There was no way she was going to allow them to hurt anyone else. "I don''t command vultures. They saw blood. Your nothing but menu items to them." She giggled again, stepping forward and slashing at the woman. Perhaps getting some information out of them would be useful before cutting them into bite size pieces.


    The two started to exchange blows. Sparks flew about them from the weapons clashing together. The sounds dug into Alexandria''s ears as she stepped off the body shifting back into her human form. Letting out a loud scream and wrinkling her nose at the action. "Would you fucking stop with the high pitch sounds. Stop playing with her and end it already." Alexandria bent down picking up a spear next to her feet. The other two enemies were dumbfounded by Alexandria''s transformation. She was able to thrust the spear into the nearest one''s mouth. Blood and brain matter splattered all over the other enemies'' suits. The body started to fall and she just let go of the spear staring down the last enemy standing. The enemy rolled their shoulders swinging two short axes ready to charge forward.


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose looking around for another weapon. She wasn''t used to this kind of combat and shifting again so soon wasn''t an option. There was nothing readily available around her. Taking in a deep breath she closed her eyes, putting her arms out waiting for the strike. The axe wielder just looked at her for a moment. There was only one other of her friends left dueling with Lyric. Taking a step forward to strike when a shot rang out. The sound echoed inside the small area as her body jerked a bullet boring through her right temple and out the left side. Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh walking over to the body facing the entrance giving a small salute in Tyra''s direction.


    Tyra chuckled from the crow''s nest speaking out loud to herself. "Next time think before dropping your weapon. I can''t lose my captain this soon after joining." She loaded another bullet into the chamber keeping an eye on the action. The shot had caused Lyric and her opponent to stop fighting for a moment. Alexandria walked up to help box the woman in. Lyric pointed her cutlass out as the enemy dropped her sword raising her hands. "Alright you got me. Who the hell are you people anyway?"


    Alexandria looked down at her clothes. They were red again with blood. She wrinkled her nose making a mental note to take a bath when this was all over. "We are pirates of course. Judging by your suits you all are from a walled city. What are you doing way out here?" The woman tried to take a step to the side but was met by the tip of Lyric''s cutlass. "I believe my captain asked you a question. So if you don''t want to meet your friends in the afterlife. I suggest you answer and stay still." She raised her hands a bit higher and didn''t move again. Alexandria was in no mood for games. She just wanted answers and to store her cargo.


    "If you are pirates I have nothing for you. The walled cities are a safe haven for everyone. As if the virus wasn''t bad enough, now we have your kind killing and taking anything you please." Alexandria stepped forward burying her right fist into the woman''s stomach. She doubled over her mask making a strange hissing sound. Taking a step back allowing her to fall to her knees. "I will not hear that bullshit talk about walled cities being safe havens. If that was the case the in the hell are you all the way out here?"


    Lyric let out a loud giggle. It was a treat to watch her captain work. The woman sucked in air trying to regain her composure. Taking her cutlass, raising the woman''s chin with the tip. "Talk a bit more civil this time. You don''t want to get her angry. If you have not already noticed she can shift into other forms. Take care what you say next."

 Chapter 25 Different Perspective & Another Settlement

    The tension was a bit thick at the moment. It was apparent that they might not get anything from this woman. Alexandria didn''t want to give up just yet. There was no ship anywhere and them being on the island was a bit strange. Most people never left the walled cities ever unless they were going to find someone. Wrinkling her nose getting down to the woman''s level as Lyric backed off a bit. "So are you ready to talk without the bullshit? If not, we can send you to your friends."


    Coughing into the ground a bit more after the cutlass was removed from her chin. Letting out a final cough looking up at Alexandria. "Alright no need to be so rough. We stole the suits from some guards who were stationed here. We were just resting minding our own business before you attacked us." Leaning back and sitting down on the floor pulling off the mask to reveal her face. She wasn''t that much older than them. Now Alexandria was questioning just attacking them out of the blue like that based on their outfits.


    "Why didn''t you stop and say anything? Your friends could still be alive if you had done that." Alexandria didn''t think the story added up. Aside from the fact they didn''t have any firearms. How did this group take from a walled city guard unit without being killed? Not every female gained awesome powers from the virus. Some just had something that didn''t mean or do much at all. Of course most of the time women were killed on site if they approached a city just to be sure they weren''t a threat.


    "Would you have fucking stopped to ask questions if your friend was killed in front of you? We thought you were more guards coming to kill us." Throwing the mask on the floor scoffing at Alexandria''s question.


    The woman had a point. She would have reacted almost the same way if Lyric was killed in front of her. Alexandria wrinkled her nose. "From what I know about guards they never sent less than three people for a mission. Plus have you ever seen anyone like us in a guard unit before?" She was being a bit harsh with her questions. There was no way to confirm her story. No base on the island and no transportation anywhere. Either they had a ship wrecked on the island or she was lying.


    "That doesn''t change the fact you both came out of nowhere. An invisible woman and someone who can shift into a bird. Those sound like tailor made guard abilities to me." Alexandria stepped forward back, handing her across the face. That was the second time she had grouped them in with the walled cities. Lyric took a step forward but was stopped by Alexandria''s hand.


    "I guess you are a slow learner. Don''t compare us to those damn people." Shaking her hand a few times to get the feeling back into it. "We don''t have time to play twenty questions with you. Tell us where you''re from and maybe we will send you back there. Provided you stop pissing me off." Alexandria was through the bullshit. This girl was either going to give them something useful or join her friends in a hole. Lyric walked up behind the woman keeping her hand on the hilt of her cutlass.


    Rubbing her jaw a bit looking up at both of them. Yawning and flexing her mouth before she finally responded. "Fine, I am from a settlement not far from here. We are laying a trap for any walled city guards that come by. We need some supplies and trade has been very sparse lately."


    Alexandria threw her hands up in frustration. It was about time they had some halfway decent information. The problem was they just called her friends. "We are on our way to a settlement right after this island. If you are looking for some supplies we have plenty to trade." Looking around at the scene, especially V snacking on one of the woman''s friends. "Is there a chance all this could be overlooked or are we out of luck?" There was a good deal of carnage to answer for. Hopefully the woman and settlement could overlook it in the name of trade.


    She did the same look around at the carnage. Looking up at Alexandria sideways. "How about we go to the settlement first and see what happens?" Alexandria didn''t like that plan. There was no telling what was waiting for them there. The settlement story was more believable than them stealing from a guard unit and not getting any firearms. An introduction would be nice had they not killed five other people. She looked up at Lyric shrugging her shoulders.


    "This is your call captain. We were going to visit the settlements anyway. Maybe food and other supplies will smooth this all over." Lyric wasn''t about to try and make a tough call. Alexandria was the captain. They could easily just kill this girl and move on to the settlement. There would be no one to speak of what they had done. Of course with this girl with them they might get better deals if a story was spun. Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh trying to figure out what to do.


    "Alright we will go to your settlement. First we need to store some things here. However even on wrong move and your fucking head rolls into the water." Alexandria motioned to Lyric who motioned her cutlass across the throat. She wondered if showing this girl what they had was a wise choice but there was no time. They needed to unload the excess cargo and get to trading. No telling how long they had before the walled cities started looking for their treasure ship.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    She nodded, standing to her feet slowly. "We should take the bodies back with us. No matter what story is given to the leaders. If I come back alone without the bodies no telling what they will do." Alexandria nodded in agreement. She walked over shooing V away as they started to prep the bodies for transport. Once that was finished the three of them walked back to the ships. Tyra had come down from the crow''s nest and was waiting on the bank.


    "You all had an interesting encounter. Are we still hiding the cargo here or not?" Tyra had heard a good potion of the conversation. She was ready to go since waiting around wasn''t fun at all. There was a lot of that when she lived on her island. There were already some crates and barrels sitting next to her.


    Looking down at the pieces of cargo Alexandria nodded. "Yes we are still using this as a stash island. If we all do this together we can get down and be on the way to the next settlement in no time." Turning back to the woman. "You are going to help and afterwards forget this ever happened. Is that clear?" She nodded her head in response as they all grabbed a container and started walking back into the island.


    Alexandria had noticed a nice cave overhead when flying with V. It would be the perfect spot to stash their goods. Now all that needed to be done was getting it all loaded. After that she needed to decide if they were leaving one of the ships there or not. That was a tough choice knowing that a settlement not too far away set up ambushes here. It took them a few hours to get all the supplies she had marked safely hidden inside the cave. Tyra helped disguise the cave so that no one would be able to find it.


    Once they were back at the ships Alexandria pulled the girl to the side. "I need to know you won''t come back here and mess with my things. Killing you would not be difficult at all."


    The woman rolled her eyes. "That is obvious by the way you dispatched everyone so quickly. If you are open to trading what you still have on that other ship. We should have a good trading day. The killing of my friends though is another matter altogether."


    Alexandria clenched her fists waiting to slap the woman around for rolling her eyes. She was right about killing the friends. They needed to answer for that in some way. This one was going to be played closer to the chest. Even if the settlement leaders wanted blood for blood. There were many ways to settle that in her favor. "Well we will see what happens when we get there. Get on board. I want to make it to your settlement before it gets dark." She shoved the girl forward with a smug look on her face.


    "Are we going to leave a ship here or are we waiting for a safer spot?" Lyric asked making preparations to leave the current island. She giggled a bit happy to finally be underway. Having been able to spill a bit of blood had her in a good mood. Even though that could have been avoided with a simple conversation. It was done and over with now. All that was left was the feeling of excitement.


    "We will find another place to store one of the ships. For now I just want to make it to the settlement before dark. There is no telling what we will encounter. Are we all good to go?" Alexandria asked as they all boarded the ship. V had just landed on her shoulder while Tyra was climbing up the mast to the crow''s nest. It was time to make some deals. Whether or not it was with friends or enemies remained to be seen. Lyric nodded, running off to get the ship ready to disembark.


    Thankfully with help from both the woman and Alexandria they were able to get everything ready to go quickly. They were out of the small cove with the two ships in tow. The settlement wasn''t far away which meant they would make it there before dark. Of course there was the matter of the reception they were going to receive when they arrived. Alexandria sat down at the table on the deck motioning for the woman to join her. V was still on her shoulder moving back and forth snacking on a bone from the pouch on Alexandria''s belt.


    The woman sat across from her watching V carefully. "Why the hell do you have a vulture as a pet?" Alexandria was starting to get pissed at that question. Why was it so odd in a world where a virus killed most males and gave women special abilities? There had to be thousands of better questions than that one. V must have felt Alexandria''s annoyance as she shrieked in the woman''s direction. She almost jumped out of her seat.


    "After seeing what she can do to your friends. Why in the hell would you speak about her like that?" Alexandria gave V a pat on the head. Hearing a giggled from the helm most likely from Lyric. "Would you grow the hell up and steer the ship?" Turning her attention back to the woman. "It isn''t a good idea to make an animal angry."


    She shrugged her shoulders. "That is fine. You all have some good stuff to trade. I was just curious is all." Pausing for a moment looking at the shrouded bodies on the deck. "There is still the matter of my friends. Do you have a plan for that yet?" She had a slight cockiness to her tone. Alexandria wasn''t amused by it. That was something that wasn''t going to be easy to explain. Of course the way she looked at the cargo told a story of desperation.


    "We have a lot to offer in the form of goods. The loss of life is unfortunate. However your settlement must be in great need at the moment.¡± The conversation continued on for another twenty or so minutes. Alexandria felt confident they could avoid being killed and make a good deal. If that wasn''t the case then perhaps their journey was going to come to an end soon.


    "Land Ho!" Tyra shouted from the crows nest. Both Alexandria and the woman jumped up moving to the bow of the ship. It was a fairly small island compared to the last settlement they visited. However from what she could see it was built up quite nicely. It wasn''t a walled city and didn''t compare to the size of the settlement they burned to the ground.


    Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh. "Well whatever happens next it has been a fun experience. What have you decided to do?" There was a small hope she was going to help them out. Of course they had just met. What was going to be stronger? The need for supplies or avenging the deaths of friends?

 Chapter 26 Dodging Death & Making Deals

    A bell sounded in the distance alerting the settlement to their arrival. The question still hung in the air mixing with the sound of the bell. Alexandria wasn¡¯t ready to give up just yet. She did need to know what the young woman planned on doing when they arrived. There wasn¡¯t much time left before that happened. ¡°We will have to play that all by ear. There is no telling what is going to happen once we dock.¡± The young girl wasn¡¯t going to give them anything at the moment it would seem. That was not how Alexandria wanted to do this but there was no time left to argue.


    Lyric maneuvered them into the nearest dock making sure to keep the tow lines from breaking. They didn¡¯t need to lose their ships. Running over to the anchor she tossed it over the side. The sound of the water was soothing but short lived. A ramp hit slammed against the ship as half a dozen women with spears marched onto the ship. They surrounded both Alexandria and the young woman with their spears out. Alexandria raised her hands not making any sudden movements. From the looks of the docks and the guards it didn¡¯t seem like the settlement was in much trouble. She wondered why the young woman had made it seem like they were in trouble.


    The young woman stepped in front of the guards. ¡°Wait there is no need for this. These people are here to trade.¡± She put her hands forward trying to stop them from doing anything rash. The nearest guard stepped forward looking her up and down.


    ¡°Where are your friends and why are you aboard a pirate ship?¡± She pointed up to the flag waving in the wind above the mast. The spears still were aimed at them both which didn¡¯t give Alexandria much confidence in the young woman¡¯s plan so far. Something needed to be done before blood was spilled.


    ¡°We were ambushed at the island waiting for a walled city patrol to come by. These pirates were bringing me here so they could trade things that we needed. It was a judgement call. Is there a problem?¡± The guard leader stepped forward raising a hand to strike her. The young woman closed her eyes standing up straight bracing for the impact.


    There was no way Alexandria was going to stand there and watch that. ¡°How about we get down to the business of trade first? You can deal out punishment after you see what we have to offer.¡± Her fists were clenched. It was taking everything she had to not jump forward and rip that guard''s arm off. If the settlements were supposed to be different from the walled cities, she wasn¡¯t seeing it yet.


    The guard turned to Alexandria with a sour look on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t have any say here. Be glad you were not sunk before even reaching the docks. She will take the punishment now unless you want to take it for her?¡± Her hand was frozen in the air. Alexandria was beginning to think the settlement wasn¡¯t suffering at all. Of course, keeping your warriors fit would be a smart way to keep the settlement safe. Spears moved closer to Alexandria¡¯s face.


    Lyric came down from the helm hand going down to the handle of her cutlass. Alexandria shook her head in response. There was no reason to kill anyone just yet. She needed to think of something aside from getting struck in the face. ¡°I have no intention of taking her punishment. We are only here to do business. Right now, this is the opposite of that.¡± Looking around at the spears that now encircled her cracking her neck a bit. If they were going to fight at least it would be a challenge.


    ¡°Your business doesn¡¯t matter if you killed some of our people.¡± Turning back to the young woman. ¡°Are you going to say anything or does this pirate speak for you?¡± The guard wasn¡¯t pleased at all. The young woman just stood there for a moment. The silence was almost unbearable. Alexandria was tired of listening to all this nonsense. If they were going to trade it needed to be now. There wasn¡¯t any time to waste.


    A strong click echoed down from the crow¡¯s nest as Tyra¡¯s rifle appeared from the edge. There were too many guards for her to take out. However, she would have fun doing it until they reached her. Everything was at a standstill. Spears all around Alexandria¡¯s head. Lyric was ready to draw her cutlass. Now Tyra was locked and loaded. The lead guard looked around biting her bottom lip as the tension rose to extremely high levels.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    ¡°How about we allow them to explain themselves?¡± A woman¡¯s voice boomed onto the deck followed by the heavy thudding of boots on the dock. All the guards and the young woman stood at attention. A woman dressed in what looked like a modified walled city guard uniform walked up the ramp and onto the ship. Judging from the reactions the guards and young woman made. This woman must be of high standing in the settlement. The guards shuffled off the boat making room for the woman but not leaving just yet. They lined the ramp way spears at the ready.


    Alexandria had not seen that uniform in a long time. She gagged a bit just from the site of it. It didn¡¯t have all the patches and emblems which made it bearable. The woman walked straight up to Alexandria stopping only to look up at the rifle pointing down at them. Turning her attention back to the captain she spoke. ¡°So, what can you tell me about what happened to my ambush unit? After that we can discuss this business, you want to conduct so much.¡±


    Cracking her neck a few times and relaxing her fists Alexandria replied. ¡°My crew and I were looking for an island to stash some of our excess goods. We spotted a group of walled city guards. Rather than talk to them we decided to attack. Everyone aside from the young woman here died in one hit. It wasn¡¯t until after we found out they were from your settlement.¡± The woman looked at Alexandria for a moment breathing through clenched teeth. She wasn¡¯t amused.


    Another round of silence hit the deck. This time it was for a different reason. Tyra had stood up with her rifle still at the ready. There was no need to hide anymore since everything was out in the open. Tyra wasn¡¯t involved in all the killing but that wouldn¡¯t matter. This woman seemed like the type to kill you once all the facts were in. There wasn¡¯t much left to do but wait to hear what she had to say.


    ¡°That is a rather lengthy story you have there. Why would you decide to come all the way here just to trade after killing my ambush team?¡± The question posed was a very good one. Trading at this point was going to be their life blood. Even though they had three ships to use and more cargo than they knew what to do with. That didn¡¯t mean they were in the clear or could survive. Information and new crew members were what she really needed. Resources could be obtained fairly easily.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have much of a choice. The supplies were just going to go bad. Plus, information and new crew members are much higher on the list of priorities. Wouldn¡¯t you agree? I am sorry I didn¡¯t catch your name.¡± Alexandria was surprised how calm and collected she was acting at the moment. They could be killed at any moment yet she was talking as if everything was fine. Even if it came down to fighting, she knew Tyra and Lyric would gladly die beside her.


    Letting out an exasperated sigh the leader chuckled. It wasn¡¯t what anyone was expecting, especially after hearing almost half a dozen of her soldiers were killed. ¡°It is refreshing to hear someone speak honestly. If you weren¡¯t a pirate an invitation to join us would be on the table. My name is Sam if you must know.¡±


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose a bit confused. ¡°Well Sam my name is Alexandria. We came across a ship loaded with cargo. Your settlement is the first one to get a look at what we have to trade. What is going to happen next?¡± She was unsure of what just happened. It was nice to see they were not about to die. However, trusting someone who could shake off that much death made her feel uneasy. She glanced at the others who both still looked ready to fight.


    ¡°We are in desperate need of trade. The ambush unit you killed was looking to score goods from anyone that passed by. Usually, it is only walled city guards hence the uniforms. It was a mistake that killing you won¡¯t reverse.¡± She paused, placing a hand on the young woman¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you feel as though these pirates need to die for their crimes?¡± Alexandria looked at the young woman since their fate now lay in her next words.


    There was either going to be trade or mass bloodshed. Alexandria doubted the rest of the settlement would just sit by and let them leave without a fight. The young woman didn¡¯t say anything for a few moments. You could feel the tension rising all around. All the guards on the ramp were now looking at her. ¡°Even though the loss was great there is no sense in killing as you said. I saw all the cargo and trading is the routine I would take.¡± There was a group sigh of relief as Sam patted her on the back turning back to Alexandria.


    ¡°It would seem you are saved by my daughter here. However there needs to be some form of compensation for the families of the slain warriors.¡± Alexandria nodded in agreement as she gestured to the bodies not far from the mast. Sam bowed her head in respect, snapping her fingers. The guards on the ramp set their spears on the deck and began to move the bodies off the ship.

 Chapter 27 Empty Settlement & Changing sides?

    After the bodies had been removed Sam gestured for them to follow her into the settlement. Alexandria was still uneasy but that only meant she was aware of the situation. The fact that the young girl was Sam¡¯s daughter blew her mind for a moment. If they had killed her this would have been a blood bath. Walking down the docks into the settlement she finally saw what the daughter was talking about. There wasn¡¯t much of anything around including people. The spear guards were scattered about but there were no regular people walking around. She spotted the bell toward which looked like it could fall at any moment. A guard was up there as well. A nagging feeling started to grip Alexandria¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Where are all your people? I would think this would be a happy occasion. Instead, this place is a borderline ghost town.¡± There a silence for a moment. Only the stomping of Sam¡¯s boots was heard as they continued towards a large structure. It looked to be the center of town finally seeing another person besides a guard. Sam stopped in front of the person bowing her head a bit. The older woman smiled returning the bow opening the large doors to the building. Inside was a long table with chairs. There was no one in the room and there were no other decorations.


    Sam turned around sweeping her hands as she bowed to them. ¡°Welcome to my meeting hall. I know there isn¡¯t a lot but it is the perfect place to conduct our business.¡± She paused for a moment meeting eyes with Alexandria. ¡°You sailed in with a pirate flag on your mast. Do you really except the people to come greet you with open arms?¡± Moving further into the building motioning them to follow her. Aside from Alexandria, Lyric, Tyra, and Sam¡¯s daughter the only other person there was the guard leader. Turning around to the door Alexandria noticed the old woman had disappeared.


    ¡°Yes, that may be true. However, to see no one but guards are a bit disconcerting. This is a great place to conduct business though.¡± She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling there was something wrong here. There was only the deal for right now. Once that was settled, they would get the hell out of here. Sam sat down gesturing for everyone to do the same. Both Lyric and Tyra still had their weapons on them as they sat down. Tyra fidgeted with her hands a bit taking in deep breathes.


    Alexandria remembered her ability could give her sensory overload. Of course right now there were not that many people around. Even the ambient noise around them was low. However, Tyra seemed aggerated at something. Before she was able to address the matter Sam spoke up. ¡°If you like afterwards, I can introduce you to everyone. Depending on the deal struck today perhaps there will be a celebration.¡±


    ¡°The people would actually have to be here for that to happen wouldn¡¯t you say Sam, was it?¡± Tyra spoke with a tension in her voice. At least now Alexandria didn¡¯t have to come up with a way to ask her what was wrong. A silence falls over the room only broken by the slamming of the large doors. Lyric jumped up drawing her cutlass and moving to Alexandria¡¯s side. A giggle of excitement escaping her lips.


    Sam let out an exasperated sigh clapping her hands together slowly. ¡°We were hoping you wouldn¡¯t notice that fact. Killing my people isn¡¯t something you get away with. My daughter being alive is good but not passable.¡± No one else moved just keeping an eye on each other. Lyric was the only one to draw her weapon.


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose turning to Tyra. ¡°What do you mean there is no one here?¡± It was clear something was going on. Now that almost everything was out there was no reason to stay quiet. They might have to fight their way out of here after all.


    Tyra sat there for a moment. She didn¡¯t want to rush into anything and the fact this was close combat wasn¡¯t good. A light chuckle escaped her lips. ¡°The settlers are not here because this place has been taken over. We are likely sitting in the hall of a pirate. A settlement that isn¡¯t filled with people to trade is a dead one.¡± Moving her rifle from her lap placing it on the table. The barrel aiming for the spear leader guard. Her finger danced on the trigger tilting her head to the side.


    Another round of clapping ensued. Sam stood up walking over to the chair that was against the back wall. She pulled out a spike with a male''s head on top. Waving it above her a few times a goofy grin painted on her face. ¡°This was the leader of the settlement before we arrived here. Isn¡¯t that rare a man outside still living. He was very eager to trade but had nothing we wanted that couldn¡¯t be just taken by force.¡± Spiting on the head she threw it behind her. ¡°So now we just wait for others like you to come around to grow our inventory.¡±


    Alexandria had never been a fan of most of the men she had met. Of course, those were all in walled cities aside from one. Killing one just because she could wasn¡¯t something that needed to happen. She wanted to like this Sam character but now ripping her apart sounded more fun. ¡°A rather lazy way to continue a tradition that should be about exploration, treasure, and a bit of fun. Killing can be fun when it is the right people. Maybe you will get a taste of your own fucking medicine.¡±


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Sam burst into laughter leaning against her chair to keep from falling. ¡°That sounds highly unlikely. Your ships are in my dock. I know where your cargo stash is and your hopelessly out numbered. How could you possibly give me a taste of my own medicine?¡± She didn¡¯t have any weapons on her that could be seen. The only other person besides her daughter was the spear guard leader. She had not moved since the doors closed.


    Alexandria stood up moving Lyric out of her way walking right up to Sam. Wrinkling her nose and talking a deep breath not breaking eye contact. ¡°If you die here whose to say your people, come after me. Besides I am still here to do business. Killing can happen after that is done. So, let¡¯s get this over with or I will rip you apart right now before anyone could come to your aid.¡± Sam wasn¡¯t smiling anymore. The tension had skyrocketed. The two leaders just having a stare down waiting for the other to blink.


    Putting her hands in the air taking a few steps back. ¡°Alright there you have made your point. We can do business if that is what you really want. Bringing back the bodies of my fallen crew was a nice touch. The only reason you''re not dead right now is because it would be a waste. The talent is there just a shame it is wasted.¡± Alexandria stepped forward slapping Sam across the face. Spit flew into the air like rain drops. The spear guard leader finally moved but was drown out by the sound of gunfire.


    Tyra¡¯s made sure not to kill her. A single shot ripped through her shoulder knocking her back into her chair. Sliding across the floor hitting the wall behind her. The scream echoed across the room as she grabbed the wound almost falling off the chair. Sam turned to Alexandria holding her face from the slap. ¡°Why in the hell did she shot?!¡± Her anger boiled over closing the distance between them. Lyric appeared between them in a flash her cutlass drifting inches from Sam¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Your comments are not apprenticed. The slap was payment for them. All your lead guard had to do was stay seated. Do you really think control is in your hands?¡± Lyric giggled waiting for the next move.


    Cracking her neck a few times letting out a soft groan. ¡°I think Lyric gave you an apt description. What the hell did you think was going to happen? You may out number us but make a wrong move and you get burned.¡±


    Sam was shaking at this point. She wasn¡¯t able to leave since Lyric had a blade to her throat. That was something that needed to change soon. Having another crewmember die on her wasn¡¯t ideal. Glancing down at her daughter. ¡°Are you just going to fucking sit there? Do something useful for once in your life.¡±


    She looked around the room. It reminded her of the island where her team was ambushed. They attacked so quickly there wasn¡¯t much time to do anything. Her mother¡¯s crew was never able to do something like that. Maybe it was time for a shift in leadership. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any reason for me to move. Why should I add to the tension? If you would just bring out the goods, we can finish up the business.¡±


    Lyric started to giggle trying to cover her mouth unsuccessfully with her free hand. There was some tension in the camp and it sounded long overdue. Alexandria smacked Lyric on the shoulder. ¡°Hey don¡¯t laugh this is a tense situation. Mother and daughter are not seeing eye to eye.¡± Turning her attention to Same. ¡°So, are we going to conduct business finally or are you going to add to the funerals that are sure to happen after?¡±


    Wincing in pain the spear guard leader had managed to stop the bleeding using a cloth from the table. She sat in the chair breathing heavily staring daggers at Tyra who had yet to move since firing the shot. ¡°Don¡¯t worry you''re not going to die from that wound. I am surprised no one has come into the room just yet. Do your friends not care what happens to you?¡± The door had not opened since it slammed shut. There was a good deal of guards outside and they weren¡¯t being quiet.


    Straighten up in her seat taking a deep breath. ¡°There is no need for them here. Everything is going in our favor. This is just a slight hiccup.¡± It was hard for her to move anything on her left side. The pain was immense her body twitching uncontrollable at times. Tyra looked around the room letting out a hearty chuckle.


    ¡°You have a gunshot wound from a high-powered rifle at close range. Your leader has a cutlass to her throat and her daughter is refusing to help. What about this is in your favor?¡± Keeping her rifle trained on the guard while listening for the door just in case it opens. The daughter stands up for a moment looking at Tyra.


    ¡°I will check to make sure she is alright like you have said. Of course, you are right nothing right now is going in our favor.¡± Moving towards the guard leaning down to have a look at her shoulder.


    Sam meanwhile was livid with everything that was going on. There wasn¡¯t much for her to do since right now they are outnumbered. It was also curious as to why her guards had not come in yet. ¡°The only thing you can do is tend to her? Why don¡¯t you fucking go outside and get the guards.¡± Her daughter didn¡¯t say a word just continued to tend after the guard leader.


    Four soft thuds hit the large door drawing everyone''s attention to it for a moment. Alexandria wrinkled her nose getting ready to shift if the guards had the intention of fighting. The large doors swung open hanging from both doors were two guards with knives through their throats pinning them to the door. A soft laugh escaped Alexandria¡¯s lips as a hooded figure stood there looking down breathing heavily.

 Chapter 28 Gaining Followers & Is it Time?

    Blood streamed down the doors the soft drip of the blood hitting the floor echoed inside the large hall. The bodies twitched slightly as the last bits of life left them. Raising their head, the hooded figure revealed their face. Eve stood before them even if she was a bit changed. Alexandria would never let herself forget even though it wasn¡¯t that long ago. V flew in through the opening landing on Alexandria¡¯s shoulder.  She smiled pulling a bone out of her pouch and moving it up for V to take. Devouring the bone happily the bone dust sprinkling onto the floor.


    There was a hush over the room for a moment and no one moved. Alexandria was glad to see Eve in front of them and hoped she was here to stay. Of course, there could just be something in it for her. So, there was no guarantee this meant she would be joining the crew. ¡°It is very good to see you again Eve. What are you doing here?¡± Alexandria didn¡¯t want to draw out the process and this seemed like the best question to ask.


    Eve smiled looking around the room playing with one of her knives. She flipped it a few times in her hand a devious smirk crossing her face. ¡°I was close by finishing my business when I spotted the flag on your ship. There was no way I would miss that vulture. So, I stopped by just to check up on things.¡± She paused looking to the dead guards nailed to the doors behind her. ¡°I saw these guards trying to empty your ships. We got into it and let''s just say there is a mess to clean up outside.¡± Throwing the knife in her hand hitting the top center of Sam¡¯s chair. The blade passed by her face leaving a thin wound which revealed a small trinkle of blood down her face.


    Sam¡¯s hand went up to stop the bleeding. The rage building in her face. She locked eyes with Eve her nostrils flaring. ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone as young and small as yourself took out all my guards alone. You must have had help from someone. So where is the rest of your people?¡±


    Eve looked behind her a few times. Touching her wrist with her middle finger holding it up in Sam¡¯s direction. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any friends here with me. It would seem your time is up. You messed with the wrong people.¡± Her middle finger lingered in the air a bit longer before putting it down and walking up to Alexandria.


    ¡°I do like your choice of flag for the moment of course. There is always room for improvement once your crew is filled up. Are you attempting to make a deal here? I do hope nothing I did ruined that for you.¡± Eve was doing her best to get under Sam¡¯s skin. Of course, it was working to perfection. Lyric giggled a bit in the background glad to see Eve was here to help them out.


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose looking at Sam and then at Eve. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have done anything wrong. We were actually just about to come to an agreement. Sam doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good way right now. Is everyone dead outside?¡± This was a dangerous game to play at the moment since there was no telling what Sam would do. Her daughter still remained a wild card. Even though she was idle now that didn¡¯t mean she would remain that way for long.


    ¡°Everyone I ran into didn¡¯t want to talk only fight. There isn¡¯t a guard left outside. I am not sure about other places so it is up in the air.¡± Another devious smile crossed her face looking in Sam¡¯s direction out of the corner of her eye. There was going to be some more action soon she could just feel it. Walking over to the chair and retrieving her knife flipping it in her hand just to show off.


    Sam wasn¡¯t sure what to do at this point. Her daughter was treating wounds instead of fighting and no back up was coming. Putting her face into her hands scratching at her face with her fingers looking up at Alexandria. ¡°There is no point in a deal now. You could easily just take anything you wanted. Most of my guards are presumed dead and you hold control of the room.¡± There was no denying that fact now. However, her daughter was still a wild card in all this. That is where Alexandria¡¯s focus was at the moment.


    ¡°It is very good to see you right now. Sam is also correct we could just take anything and everything we wanted.¡± She left Sam and Eve standing there walking towards her daughter tapping her on the shoulder. ¡°You seem to be in charge now since your mom has clearly lost her mind. What do you purpose we do next?¡±


    Taking in a deep breathing thinking for a moment. There wasn¡¯t a ton of options but it was clear something needed to change. Looking in Eve¡¯s direction speaking loudly. ¡°It would be nice if some of the guards are still alive. This settlement doesn¡¯t run well without them.¡± Alexandria was surprised she was taking things so calmly even after everything that has happened.


    A few guards walked into the large meeting hall moving quickly to their leader. Bringing their spears up the daughter raised her hand. ¡°No need to do that. There is going to be a change around here. That starts with the leadership.¡± A dozen more guards stood at the doorway watching what was going on. She walked up to Sam placing a hand on her shoulder. ¡°I think it is time for you to retire.¡± Sam¡¯s eyes widen a dagger plunged into her chest from below.


    Coughing up blood trying to grab her weapon. Opening her mouth to speak spewing blood all over her daughter¡¯s shirt. Falling forward her daughter stepped out of the way. A pool of blood formed under her followed by a few twitches until she finally lay still. Everyone in the room went silent with Eve standing there with her mouth open.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    ¡°That is quite an effective way to end someone¡¯s leadership. What do you say to my offer of trade? It is a bit late but what is your name?¡± Alexandria stepped over the mess to stand facing Sam¡¯s daughter. This was something she was looking forward too. Hopefully they could finally conduct some business.


    Waving her hand in the air as the guards moved in to take care of Sam¡¯s body. ¡°My name is Sydney. Yes we are going to trade with you. I have no intentions of fighting with you after everything that has happened. Once everything is cleaned up we can begin.¡± Alexandria was finally glad to see things were moving forward.


    It was a shame that Sam had to die in that manner. She seemed like an interesting person even though it was clear she was insane. Alexandria nodded in agreement walking over to Eve who had started gathering her knives. ¡°So is it safe for me to believe your joining the crew or was this just a pit stop to another destination?¡± Grabbing one of her knifes from the door the body sliding down into a tarp. Flipping it around a few times before returning it to one of the sheaths attached to her body.


    It was a hard question since she had been on her own for so long. There was something that kept pulling her towards them. She wasn¡¯t sure what it was but the pull was undeniable. A guard walked up giving Eve another knife. She put that one away looking at Alexandria. ¡°It seems my plans don¡¯t matter since we keep crossing paths. I was able to finish my business and have nothing else going on at the moment.¡±


    Alexandria cracked her neck rolling her shoulders in excitement. Lyric was giggling in the background which wasn¡¯t annoying for once. ¡°Well then once everything is done here, we can move to the next destination together.¡± Another crew member was acquired and perhaps a strong ally. That was still to be determined extending her hand to Eve to seal the deal. Eve shook it firmly a devious smile painted on her face.


    Sydney walked up to the two of them patting Alexandria on the back. ¡°So how about I have my guards bring the cargo you wish to trade inside. I will take you to our cargo room in the back and we can make the exchange. Is there anything else you wish to discuss?¡± The mood in the hall had changed and it was a welcomed one. Even though blood had been spilled again everyone was at ease for the moment.


    Alexandria nodded in agreement turning to Sydney¡¯s guards. ¡°Everything that is going to be traded here is already on deck. Don¡¯t touch anything else.¡± The guards nodded after a wave of approval from Sydney making their way to the ship. Sydney gestured for everyone to follow her into the back room so they could pick out what they wanted in the trade.


    Tyra stood up slinging her rifle over her shoulder. Walking up to the spear guard leader. ¡°Next time think before you act. If we are going to be friends in the future, I don¡¯t want to have killing you on my mind. That is already filled with countless deaths.¡± She adjusted the strap so the rifle hung comfortably following after everyone else. The leader shifted in the chair pushing herself up grabbing her spear to use as a crutch to follow them.


    Walking behind the huge chair down a staircase leading into a room that was below the main hall they were just in. It was full with all kinds of treasure from weapons to precious stones. Alexandria understood now why Sydney had said they were in need. Even with all this food and water was limited. Sam¡¯s statement before about taking from everyone that stopped by was before their eyes. Lyric giggled in excitement wanting to jump into the treasure. Of course, that would be extremely painful.


    Sydney turned to face them standing in the middle of it all. ¡°Take your pick of anything in the room. I believe one weapon per person along with equaling the weight in treasure to the weight in supplies you give us. Does that seem fair to you?¡± Alexandria¡¯s mouth dropped open for a moment. That was extremely generous. V shrieked on her shoulder making her jump a bit since Alexandria forget she was there.


    ¡°Well V seems to agree with your offer. I do as well and it should help immensely. There is something else I want to offer.¡± Alexandria motioned for her crew to go pick out their weapon moving closer to Sydney. This was something that would benefit everyone in the long run. Plus, she couldn¡¯t have everyone she meets join her crew. There wouldn¡¯t be anyone to fight if that were the case.


    ¡°I am open to listening to anything you have to offer. The people you killed that were with me were more my mother¡¯s guards then my friends. If anything, you set me free from her.¡± Sydney breathed a deep cleansing breath. It had been quite some time she had been able to feel this relaxed.


    ¡°We should form some type of alliance or make a deal about working with each other for the foreseeable future. There is something to be said with everything that has happened. It would be a nice partnership.¡± Alexandria didn¡¯t think this would happen so soon. Of course, there was the fact she didn¡¯t do things slowly. Having a base of operations would be useful for all parties involved.


    That was a huge commitment since pirates didn¡¯t usually do this sort of thing. However once Alexandria¡¯s crew was at full strength, they would be a force that could take over the whole of the world. Taking a moment to think and run all the possibilities in her head. ¡°I don¡¯t see why we couldn¡¯t. You have this settlements support no matter what it is. I can never begin to repay you all for what has been done. Should we seal the deal?¡±


    A laughing sigh escaped her lips. She could hear Lyric giggle in the background while looking for a new weapon. Alexandria needed to remember to smack her in the back of the head later. Extending her hand with a smirk. ¡°I would say everything is already in place for the most part. Of course, the handshake will make it solid.¡± Sydney grasped her hand firmly shaking it in agreement.


    Now they had a new crew member and an alliance with a pirate settlement which should make for great fun in the future.

 Chapter 29 New Weapons & Another Settlement

    Now that everything was said and done the real fun was about to begin. Even though the crew was small there was still a chance they would be helpful. Sydney walked out of the vault since there were many things to be done. Now that her mother was out of the picture, she had to pick up the slack. Alexandria was satisfied with everything that had happened. After they gathered their supplies, it was time to move to the next place. Hopefully this one would actually have people there.


    ¡°I want to get moving once everything is loaded. We can discuss the situation moving forward once we are underway.¡± Alexandria was mostly talking to Eve since she was new. It was a pleasure to have her aboard. Her abilities were second to none. It was going to be easier to infiltrate places with her.


    The weapons assortment was vast like nothing any of them had ever seen before. It was hard just to pick one for each of them. Alexandria wasn¡¯t sure if there was a weapon she could use in there. She was a walking weapon herself so having one didn¡¯t make much sense. However, it might be a good idea if the right weapon presented itself.


    Lyric was able to find a saber which really fit her style. Even though she wouldn¡¯t use it as much since the cutlass was better. Placing the weapon with the sheath around her back just to carry for now. She giggled happily making her way back up towards the ship. There were a lot of things to do before they could disembark.


    Eve already had a ton of knives. There was no shortage of those lying around. However, only getting to pick one was the problem. She wanted to come back to this place later if that was possible. There could be some kind of deal worked out. Walking over to a table looking over the weapons sitting on top. There was a single knife in the center that sparkled back at her smile. Picking it up, flipping it in her hand testing the weight.


    Tyra on the other hand was having a harder time finding a weapon that suited her. There were not many rifles like hers left in the world. All of her bullets were homemade thanks to the machine she took before hiding herself on the island. After that each bullet she fired took her at least an hour to work on. There had to be something here that would tickle her fancy. She was about to give up before catching sight of a large case.


    A soft chuckle left her lips moving forward towards the case. It was covered with other things but Tyra had no problem getting it out after a bit of shifting. Taking it up and setting it on a nearby table. It had been a while since she heard the snap of a case like that. There was a rifle inside but the main thing was the bullets that lined the inside of the case. She let out another soft chuckle, very glad to see something this rare. It was most likely the last one out there.


    Alexandria looked around at everything that was around them glad to see her crew was finding what they needed. There was still the matter of her getting something for a just in case situation. That was important since the last few times it came close an animal showed up to save her. There was no telling if that would happen every time. Stopping in front of a table full of different weapons.


    Picking up an axe, spinning it a few times. It wasn¡¯t something she was used to but it could work. Placing it back on the table seeing what looked like a walking cane. Tapping her fingers on the table moving over to the weapon. The engraving caught her eye first since it had a vulture on it. That was the surprising part as she took the cane in her hands. It didn¡¯t weigh much but there was something different about it. Moving it back and forth in her hands a few times her curiosity peaked.


    Eve walked up behind her tapping her softly on the shoulder. ¡°Did you find a good one there or are you going to pick them all up?¡± Alexandria grasped the cane tightly making sure she didn¡¯t jump out of her skin. Feeling the difference from grasping it she twisted the cane. Inside was a scythe blade curved to the wood casing it rested in.


    ¡°I believe my weapon has been found. It even has a vulture on the wood which is surprising. Who in the hell would make something like this?¡± Placing the blade back into the sheath testing the crane on the ground. A thud was heard throughout the vault which painted a rare smile on Alexandria¡¯s face. Everyone had found something that suited them.


    ¡°That is just how life works at times. You never really know what might fall into your lap. Should we get going now like you said or is there more to do?¡± Eve placed the throwing knife she had into her jacket. She was going to make a special place for that. It marked the beginning of her new journey.


    Alexandria nodded, moving towards the exit. Sydney¡¯s spear guards filed down into the vault collecting all the supplies Alexandria was going to be taking. It was nice to have the extra muscle around to haul cargo. Tyra and Eve followed her out of the vault. The three of them made their way back to the ship.


    Sydney was waiting there for them at the docks. Lyric was running around in the background making everything ready to go. The saber still on her back hilt glistening in the sun. Alexandria smiled moving up to Sydney nodding her head. ¡°It is good to see everyone found a weapon. My guards are loading up the rest. Thanks very much for the food and water. Is there anything else you wish to discuss or wait for another time?¡±


    Tyra and Eve walked around to board the ship. There would be plenty of time for talking later. Sydney was someone who Alexandria believed she could really trust. Everything started out rocky but now things were much different. ¡°After I am able to trade with the other settlements we can talk more about business. Right now, I need to focus on filling the rest of my crew. Will you be able to hold this place without your mother?¡± Alexandria hoped the question wasn¡¯t too forward. She had just been killed and already someone was questioning her leadership. That was not her intention, wrinkling her nose ready for unpleasantness.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Sydney was quiet for a moment processing the question. It wasn¡¯t the only time she was going to hear that question. That is of course until she proved herself worthy of the title. ¡°I should be able to keep up with things for a time. Gaining more members just like you would be the best idea. We still have the strength to hold this position.¡± There was a sense of pride and a little bite to her words.


    Alexandria was glad to hear she hadn¡¯t lost any of the fire shown earlier. If she was able, anyone that couldn¡¯t join her sending them towards Sydney would be the next best thing. Of course, they would have to fit the mold she was trying to build. ¡°I will send anyone your way if the option presents itself. Anything else you need from me?¡± Alexandria looked around for a moment at everything going on around them. It was not long ago she was held up inside a small room being tested on. V flew in from behind them landing on the top of the crow¡¯s nest shrieking in excitement.


    Adjusting her sword Sydney looked up at V then back to Alexandria. ¡°V seems to think it is time to go.¡± Looking down at her hands to see the cane. ¡°I see you were able to find a weapon. If you want to know more about it, the next settlement is where to go.¡± Looking off towards the south nodding her head. ¡°I believe that is where that weapon came from. There should be some good information there.¡±


    Looking down at the cane a small smile crept across her face. A weapon was something she never thought was needed. The information Sydney was providing definitely merited looking into. Alexandria looked to the south, turning back to Sydney. ¡°I will do what you suggested. The engraving on the sheath seems like it was made just for me. That is something I would love to talk about with the creator.¡± Her hand danced playfully on the handle of the cane.


    There was a good chance a few more things could come together. Her thoughts were interrupted by the final thud of the last piece of cargo being loaded onto her main ship. The guards walked off the ship for the final time. Alexandria yawned, shaking her head a bit. ¡°Well, that is all the time we have. Is there a way we can keep in touch or do we wait to see each other to talk?¡±


    That was a very good question. It was tricky keeping in contact with someone long distance. Looking up at V she had an idea. ¡°You could try sending a message with V or another bird. The only long-distance communications that are up and running would be inside a walled city.¡± Alexandria nodded her head in agreement. She wasn¡¯t sure how well it would work out but giving it a try wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    ¡°I will give it a try once we leave the next settlement. Thanks for everything so far. Hopefully everything stays this way and we can both have bright futures.¡± Alexandria walked past Sydney placing a hand on her shoulder patting it softly. Sydney nodded back a soft smile on her face. There was nothing more to say walking onto the deck of the ship. Lyric had everything just about ready to disembark.


    ¡°Be careful and we will see you soon.¡± Sydney waved as she and the other guards walked back into the settlement. There were going to be some fun times up ahead. Alexandria really wanted to try sending a message with V. Of course, she might need to bribe her with bones to make sure it was done correctly. The next stop would be the settlement to the south. There would seem to be a lot of information to gain along with the trading of cargo.


    ¡°All we need to do now is cast off the mooring lines. Are you ready to go now captain?¡± Lyric stood near the ropes waiting for Alexandria¡¯s answer. There was a lot to process and now with Eve on board the adventures would get even better. The flag fluttered above them as Eve walked up to join the conversation.


    ¡°Sure, Lyric let''s get these ships moving. Head a course south with all the speed you can get.¡± Alexandria breathed in deep as Lyric untied the mooring lines and they started to move away from the docks pulling the other ships with them.


    Eve flipped her new knife in her hands. She was familiar with all the surrounding settlements. ¡°The settlement we are coming up on could have some useful things for us. On the other hand, we could run into some trouble.¡± Pausing for a moment, throwing the knife at the mast. ¡°Do you think you''re ready for that kind of heat?¡±


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose a bit looking at the knife then back at Eve. ¡°First of all, get that damn knife out of the mast. Second, I am sure we can take the heat with all the abilities on this ship. What is this trouble you''re talking about?¡± There was a bit of tension in the air. Wind burst into the sails propelling the ship forward. Eve walked up to the mast pulling her knife out of it.


    ¡°I meant no disrespect just wondering how you''re going to handle the situation. I am good but there are worse things than spear guards and walled city raids to worry about here.¡± Spinning the knife in her hand placing it into her vest pocket. ¡°There are hunters, pirates, smugglers, not to mention cannibals all over the place. They sit in plain sight just waiting for new crews just like yours to steal from. Settlements are not always good.¡±


    Cracking her neck and rolling her shoulders back letting out an exasperated sigh. ¡°I have heard many stories of such things. We are prepared for now. Why are you acting this way?¡± Alexandria wasn¡¯t sure what to make of this conversation. Did someone flip a switch or was this the real Eve talk now?


    Blowing air out of her nose Eve spoke. ¡°Stories are not going to prepare you for everything. I want to make sure joining this crew wasn¡¯t a mistake. I know you are all skilled. However, that doesn¡¯t mean you will always win.¡± It was the truth but that didn¡¯t mean the attitude it was delivered in was needed.


    Moving close to Eve getting right next to her ear. ¡°That may be true but if you want to give attitude, save it for the enemy. I am not going to tolerate that fucking talk again regardless of how you phase it.¡± Stepping back Alexandria was about to walk off when a loud voice from above spoke.


    ¡°If you two are finished. I can see the settlement from here. There are a lot of ships there. Do you still want to proceed?¡± Tyra¡¯s voice cut into the conversation making it hard to focus for a moment. Alexandria let out another exasperated sigh wondering when the hell they would catch a break.

 Chapter 30 More Pirates & Weapons Creation?

    Both Eve and Alexandria looked out over the bow of the ship. There were sails in the distance with a few black flags fluttering in the wind. Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh wrinkling her nose at the sight. ¡°Just one time I want to fucking be able to go somewhere without all this bullshit.¡± Slamming her fist on the railing of the ship looking down into the water. The shadow of the ray was there again. It was something she thought was long gone.


    It swam around the front of the ship drawing her attention. Glad to see it she let out another sigh cracking her neck a few times. The ray had followed them from the first island all the way here. That was a sign enough that this fleet of pirate ships was nothing to worry about. ¡°We need a plan to get through that. Tyra, are all the flags the same or are we looking at multiple crews?¡±


    Eve stood there for a moment just watching what was happening. That was the most pirate flags and ships she had ever seen in one place. She would have no trouble getting through that with her ability. However, bringing everyone with her was a totally different story.


    ¡°Most of the flags are the same, there are a few different ones. The flag symbol with the most ships has a skull and crossbones with a red needle through the eye. I can¡¯t make out the others because the wind is twisting them up.¡± Tyra had been around a long time. There weren''t many pirate crews that sailed past her island. However, this one she knew at least by reputation. The flag was all someone needed to know.


    Alexandria wasn¡¯t sure what that meant. However, the sheer number of them was overwhelming. Eve and Lyric would be able to get past no problem. She could maybe swim with her sailfish shift but that would leave Tyra on the ship alone. There had to be another way. Wrinkling her nose trying to think of something.


    ¡°Red eye isn¡¯t a crew you want to mess with right now, captain. They are not pirates that take kindly to others on their turf.¡± A soft boom drifted across the water causing Eve to stop and look forward.


    ¡°Get Down!¡± Tyra yelled from above as the cannonball whizzed above the deck taking off a piece of the cabin splintering wood everywhere. It propelled into the water thankfully missing the towline for the other ships. Tyra peered down the scope seeing one of the ships had turned moving towards them.


    ¡°See, I told you they don¡¯t take kindly to others.¡± Eve flipped one of her knives in the air. There wasn¡¯t any more time for talk. They needed to do something now before that ship reached them.


    There wasn¡¯t a second shot but the ship kept advancing towards them. Lyric was at the helm keeping her steady towards the island. Alexandria had yet to say anything just standing there staring out at the oncoming ship. ¡°What is the plan captain?¡± Lyric asked with a small smirk on her face. This was going to be fun taking out members of a strong crew.


    Grasping the cane tightly in her hand, taking in a deep breath. ¡°Tyra keep an eye on the ship. If you see anything threatening, take it out immediately.¡± Alexandria turned around looking at the damage to the cabin. It didn¡¯t seem major, which was a relief. Turning her attention to Eve. ¡°Find somewhere to lay low. Once you get an opening sneak on board and start causing trouble. Perhaps your new blade needs fresh blood.¡± Walking up to the helm placing a hand on Lyric¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go drop the anchor, we will wait for them. Once that is done vanish but stay on board. You will be my protection.¡±


    Lyric giggled in sheer delight skipping away to drop the anchor. The post she had was the most important in her mind. Protecting the captain is something she had been doing since the first day they met. Making it to the anchor dropping the line into the water. A creak followed as the ship stopped bobbing slightly with the movement of the waves. She drew her cutlass, flicking her wrist and vanishing from sight.


    Her eyes went wide at the order. Eve had started off second guessing Alexandria and now she was showing her merit. Starting to laugh from her chest to contain the sound. Opening up her coat checking to make sure the sheaths were all stocked. Satisfied with the contents she moved towards the ramp exit hiding near some cargo on the deck. Pulling her hood over to conceal her face. It was time for a bit of bloodshed.


    Tyra chuckles, scanning the ship through her scope. This was the first time Alexandria had spoken like this. It was the reason Tyra decided to join in the first place. She saw what was down deep. Once everything started there was no telling how it would end. She wasn¡¯t going to allow anyone to die not like last time.


    V drifted down landing on Alexandria¡¯s shoulder. They both stared out at the approaching ship which was just about broadside. There wasn¡¯t anyone on the enemy ship''s deck at the moment. At least not anyone Alexandria could see. Walking towards the ramp opening stopping in front of it. Her cane rested in front of her, both hands folded on the top. She closed her eyes almost certain where Lyric was standing behind her. The ship came to a stop, the faint splash of the anchor echoed in her ears.


    ¡°You have a lot of nerve sailing where you don¡¯t belong. Never seen your flag before. Who the hell are you?¡± A tall woman stood in front of Alexandria holding a crescent battle axe in her right hand. Neither of them moved from their ships and the silence started to sink in. V bobbed her head on Alexandria¡¯s shoulder watching the woman closely.


    Alexandria kept her eyes closed just focusing on everything around her. There was no way she was going to allow this woman¡¯s words to phase her. If she acted too early there would be no way forward. Taking in a deep breath she finally opened her eyes. ¡°We are only here for trade that is all. You put a hole in my ship.¡± She pointed back to the damage cracking her neck a few times.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Watching from above there was no one else on the deck aside from the tall woman. There weren''t even the smallest sounds. Tyra didn¡¯t like everything so exposed but Alexandria had grown so much in so little time. She still could use some work and there was plenty of time for that. She watched the deck while listening towards the settlement just in case another ship or cannonball headed their way.


    Eve jumped the railing sliding down into their ship through one of the openings for oars. The silence on the deck was a fog that she could easily slip through. She would be able to see things no one else could and have some fun in the process. The inside of the ship was a workshop with all kinds of weapons hanging on the walls.


    There were many questions but no time for any of it. She needed to move quickly to find anything or anyone of value on the ship. They already had more cargo and ships at the moment then they needed. Of course, you could never have too much in this world.


    The tall woman''s nostrils flared at Alexandria¡¯s response. Especially since she wasn¡¯t showing any signs of backing down. Bringing her crescent battle axe down the top spike inches from Alexandria¡¯s throat. ¡°No one cares why you''re here. This ship is no longer yours; it is now the property of Red Eye pirates. Leave or die!¡±


    Taking in a deep breath moving closer to the spike. The tip pressed gently into her skin, staring up at the woman. ¡°If you''re going to kill me, get it over with. I have no intention of giving up anything because you shout a name around.¡± Alexandria kept her grip on the cane''s handle. She had no practice with drawing it. So, trying something this close would be a mistake. V tilted her head to the side shrieking at the woman.


    Tyra peeked over the crow¡¯s nest watching the standoff below. She could easily take out that woman with one shot. That wouldn¡¯t be much fun for the captain. She needed to figure this out on her own. None of the other ships had moved either which was strange. Even if they were a small threat, they would want to kill them and capture the cargo. She turned her attention to the docks trying to hear or see anything to answer her questions.


    She turned her attention to V taking her eyes off Alexandria for a moment. ¡°Why the hell do you have a vulture as a pet? I think it wants to be eaten.¡± V flapped her wings a bit, sending a few feathers flying. Alexandria took the opportunity stepping back, drawing the scythe blade from the cane sliding it down the shaft of the crescent axe. The one thing she had seen Lyric do a few times. The woman fell forward right into V¡¯s reach. She dug her beak into the woman¡¯s neck, blood spraying into the air raining down all around them. Alexandria pulled the axe back while the woman swatted at V.


    V dug into her neck trying to get to the spine. She crumbled to the ground. V fell with her flapping her wings to float gently to the floor. Alexandria looked around the enemy deck while V enjoyed her snack. There was no one else aboard. Sheathing her cane scythe walking onto the deck with purpose. If this woman was the only one on board who fired the cannon? Standing next to the mast looking around her to find nothing at all.


    ¡°I have never seen anyone use a vulture in that manner before.¡± The voice came from above. Alexandria looked up trying to locate the person speaking. There was silence for a moment. She gripped the handle of her cane ready to draw it if needed. ¡°You don¡¯t need that weapon. My guard was a bit overzealous.¡± A person dropped down from above dressed in a trench coat from what Alexandria could see.


    Cracking her fingers, the woman stood up, stepping forward a smirk on her face. ¡°I have seen that weapon before, but it wasn¡¯t in your hands. I know you''re here to trade. What do you have to offer besides your lives?¡± Alexandria was taken back for a moment at the woman¡¯s bright red left eye. She straightened up a bit, cracking her neck a few times.


    ¡°If you were here the whole time, why didn¡¯t you stop your bodyguard?¡± Alexandria wasn¡¯t sure who this woman was, but she didn¡¯t like her attitude. She wasn¡¯t sure that trading here was a good idea. They were not even at the settlement yet and V already ripped someone¡¯s throat open. ¡°We have food, water, and other supplies to trade for information, weapons, and possible crew members.¡± She moved a bit closer to her ship just in case.


    Letting out a hearty laugh stepping close to Alexandria. ¡°She wasn¡¯t anyone special, couldn''t even protect herself from a vulture. Your cargo does sound appealing. What is to stop me from just taking it and leaving you to die?¡± The woman reached into her trench coat pulling out a rolled cigarette. She rolled it in her hands a moment, put it in her mouth, pulled out a match and lit the cigarette. Taking a small drag off of it blowing smoke in Alexandria¡¯s face.


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose waving the smoke away. That was something she hated. Some of the guards and researchers did it at the facility. It was clear this woman had no idea of her crew which was a good thing. ¡°If my V took out one of your crew how hard could you be to handle. So, are we going to trade or would you like your deck a deeper shade of red?¡± She loosened up a bit knowing her crew was not far from her.


    Taking another drag off her cigarette blowing the smoke into the air this time. ¡°You have a lot of nerve speaking to a captain in that manner. Red is my color and I own this settlement. How much trading will you do dead at sea?¡± Letting out an annoyed grunt looking around the area to see if there were any other crew members close. Placing her free hand into her trench coat waiting.


    An exasperated sigh escaped Alexandria¡¯s lips. There was no way in hell this woman was a captain. She was on a ship with a single bodyguard. Why would she come all the way out here for a few ships? Looking up at the sky for a moment catching sight of the pirate flag fluttering in the wind above the mast. It was the same flag Tyra and Eve had spoken about before. The one red eye caught her attention. Her eyes widened for a split second trying to shake off the look before the woman noticed.


    ¡°I see you have realized I am telling the truth. Normally I would never show myself to such a new crew, but your vulture and that weapon have peaked my interest. How about you call your people off and we talk unless you want to fight right now?¡± Taking a final drag from her cigarette tossing it overboard keeping her free hand in her coat.


    Alexandria wasn¡¯t a fool and taking on another well-known captain wouldn¡¯t do her any favors. Looking down at her weapon then back up at the woman. ¡°Do you know who created this weapon? Why the hell would you fire on my ship? Who the fuck are you?¡± She started to rapidly fire the questions at the woman. This encounter would mark the start of Alexandria¡¯s and her crew¡¯s rise to power.

 Chapter 31 Red Eye Pirates & Final Shift?

    The two captains stood there neither one moving an inch. Alexandria¡¯s questions were still hanging in the air almost visible if you looked hard enough. Tyra was watching closely from the crow¡¯s nest. She knew right away who Alexandria was talking to. However, she wasn¡¯t about to give away her position to alert her captain. Something had to be done or there would be more blood on the deck.


    A hearty laugh escaped the red eye¡¯s captain¡¯s lips. ¡°You have fire, I give you that. That weapon was created on this ship by me. It was stolen a few months back by unknown parties. I have all ships fired upon to see what they do. If you had fired back well, I wouldn¡¯t be short a crew member.¡± She paused looking back at V who had the bodyguard''s spine in her mouth. ¡°If you must know, my name is Fina captain of the Red Eye pirates.¡± She took a bow still keeping her hand firmly in her trench coat pocket.


    Taking in a deep breath Alexandria attempted to calm herself. She could feel the overwhelming urge to rip Fina apart. Parts of her body started to twitch, hinting that her subconscious was trying to shift on its own. Having shifted so many times under duress it might be turning into a regular thing. Alexandria bit her lower lip causing a little blood to trickle down her chin. Wiping her face finally looking at Fina. ¡°My crew and I are fairly new to being pirates together. We don¡¯t have a name yet. We do however have cargo to trade. So, if your done fucking around can we get to business?¡±


    Alexandria didn¡¯t want to mix words anymore. They had wasted enough time. Now they needed to get down to business. She wasn¡¯t interested in anything but the trade aside from the cane she held in her hand. That conversation could be saved for after business was concluded. Her body had finally calmed down. Something like that had happened in the past after shifting into so many different animals. She couldn¡¯t remember exactly what stopped it, but the answers would be in her journal. That would be something she would go to after everything was settled here.


    Chuckling a bit from Alexandria¡¯s comments Fina finally pulled her hand from the trench coat. After adjusting it a bit the handle of a pistol was clearly visible. ¡°Well, you have made that perfectly clear more than once. I would be more than happy to trade if your cargo is needed.¡± Peering up to the crow¡¯s nest tipping her head towards Tyra before turning back to Alexandria. ¡°Get your other crew members gathered and we can discuss trading on deck. After that you can leave the way, you came.¡±


    It was better for the moment then killing everyone. Although aside from her guard the captain was the only other person on board. ¡°Who the hell fired on us? I don¡¯t see any cannons on the deck and your guard is the only other person I have seen.¡± Alexandria was curious about that fact. She was sure Tyra was going to be listening in on the answer to that question as well. Waving her hand motioning for both Lyric and Tyra to join her on the enemy ship.


    Tyra came down the mast with her old rifle on her back. She wasn¡¯t about to bring the new one onto an enemy ship regardless of the people on board. At least there wasn¡¯t a large crowd to trigger all her senses. Lyric decided to come up from below deck to keep her ability a secret for now. The only one left was Eve, but she was out of sight for the moment. Hopefully that wouldn¡¯t be a problem unless she killed someone down below.


    Fina led them to a large table that had fruit, bread, jugs, and various meats. Alexandria spotted pears on the table moving quickly to grab one. Fina sat down at the table extending her arms out. ¡°Take a seat and enjoy the food if you wish. What do you have to trade?¡± Lyric and Tyra sat down not touching anything keeping their guards up. Taking a smell of the pear Alexandria shrugged, rubbed it on her blouse and took a bite. There was nothing better to her than the taste of a pear.


    She took a seat at the other end of the table nodding her head to Fina. ¡°We have food, water, and other supplies. I am mostly looking for information, possible crew members, and maybe some rare items.¡± Seeing the spread that was laid out it wasn¡¯t clear if they needed anything she had to offer. If it did come to a fight at least Eve was still in the shadows. That girl could blend in anywhere which made her perfect for moments like this. Taking another bite from the pear, not taking her eyes off Fina.


    Looking at both Tyra and Lyric just sitting there Fina sighed. ¡°If I was going to kill you, poison would be the last choice. Wasting food in that manner is disgusting.¡± She motioned for them to enjoy the food. Turning her attention back to Alexandria. ¡°As you can see, we enjoy good food and drink. I will take a look at what you have. I am more interested in the other supplies you mentioned.¡± Grabbing a jug from the table Fina took a long drink straight from it. Tyra and Lyric relaxed only a bit, still refusing to eat for the moment.


    ¡°I am sure there is something we have that will interest you. We can bring up what we set aside for you to look at. While that is going on, what can you tell me about the scythe cane?¡± Alexandria placed it on the table motioning for Lyric to go get the cargo. Lyric left the table going to get the cargo.


    Nodding her head in agreement looking at the cane from across the table. She made that piece a while back only because it was something no one had ever seen before. Seeing it in the hands of someone who had a vulture for a pet blew her mind. ¡°That piece was made one night after seeing a vulture flying around the island. It is a very rare bird out here. I never thought it would end up in your hands.¡±


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    There was no reason to tell her where it came from. She didn¡¯t want to cause problems for Sydney. ¡°It was a gift for assisting a settlement a ways back. The place was burned to the ground afterwards. I wonder if that vulture was V that would make the story even better.¡± Things were going a lot smoother than Alexandria had been told. For now, at least things were calm. Lyric started placing the cargo on the deck close to the table.


    Fina got up to inspect the cargo seeing if there was anything she would be interested in. Everything looked fresh and in good order. The containers didn¡¯t have any markings on them to determine where they came from. ¡°Well, you do have a good haul. I think we can do a little business, but I don¡¯t want everything. Do you think that will be a problem?¡± Fina continued to look through the cargo as Lyric set it down.


    Letting out an exasperated sigh Alexandria walked over to join her. She had carefully set everything aside for each stop, so it was a bit of a problem. A fight had been avoided for now unless Eve did something stupid. If they were able to get some good information, it should be fine. ¡°If you could take at least half that would be awesome. What information and/or crewmembers could you help me with?¡± There was no way any crew members were going to be gained here.


    There was silence for a moment. Alexandria may have been overstepping her bounds a bit. Things could escalate at any time so there was no reason to help them along with questions and suggestions. Lyric finished bringing the rest of the cargo onto the deck moving to stand next to Alexandria. Fina inspected the rest of the cargo considering Alexandria¡¯s offer. There was still the option of killing everyone and taking the ships.


    Letting out a soft chuckle Fina pulled out her pistol pointing it at Alexandria. ¡°You posed a question earlier. I am the one that fired on you. Manipulation is a handy ability wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± The muzzle of the pistol opened showing a vast darkness. A cannon ball could easily fit inside. Her finger clicked the hammer back taking aim. Waves butted against the ships rocking them a bit more than usual. A few ships surrounded them cannons pointed inward.


    Each of the ships around them had the same flag. A grey background with a black structure in the center. The ships were from one of the nearby walled cities. Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°Every time I try and do something there is always interruptions. Play time is over Tyra get in the crow''s nest and take your pick.¡± Tyra nodded leaving the ship to take her position. Turning back to Fina wrinkling her nose. ¡°So, are you going to kill us or are we going to deal with these assholes first?¡±


    Looking around for a moment shaking her head. ¡°We have no choice at the moment. I hope Tyra is a good shot.¡± Fina spun around aiming her weapon at the nearest ship. The muzzle opened her finger squeezing the trigger. A cannonball exploded out of the pistol boring into the nearest sailor spewing blood, guts, and bones everywhere. It crashed into the ship¡¯s cabin fire erupting around the ship as it started to sink.


    Tyra made it to the crow¡¯s nest trading her older rifle for the newer one. Resting the weapon on the lip of the nest scanning the area. They were completely surround even with the now damaged ship Fina had just created. Shooting their way out of this was going to take some time. Having to protect their other two ships was going to be a problem as well. Adjusting the sights on the scope to her preferences peering down the scope. Each ship had three cannons on deck with almost a dozen sailors.


    Bring the pistol to her breathing in the stream of smoke. It was an interesting sight to say the least. Lyric drew her cutlass taking a fighting stance protecting Alexandria¡¯s right side. Fina was standing on the left pulling a metal ball from her jacket pocket. Focusing on the ball for a moment it expanded into a cannonball. Loading it into her pistol and locking it back into place a devious smile crossing her face.


    ¡°Did you really need to do all that just to prove a point or are you just that crazy?¡± Alexandria was enjoying the carnage but didn¡¯t want to be on the receiving end of Fina¡¯s pistol. Looking around at each ship trying to decide where to focus her attention. Another shift would be nice but there were no animals in sight. The sailors moved onto the ship surprisingly only wielding bladed weapons.


    Taking a single shot at the middle ship blowing the closest sailors head into pieces. The gore rained on the other sailors causing them to pause for a moment. Twitching a bit before falling off the side of the ship into the water. ¡°Keep advancing if you want to be blown to pieces.¡± Expelling the empty round loading another into the chamber searching for her next victim.


    Water splashed up from the body. The drops spread across the deck acting as a warning sound to the remaining sailors. Chains clanked against the deck of the center ship. Tyra focused her attention on the covered area. There were four sailors there holding chains stepping slowly backwards. She turned her head listening to the opening trying to hear anything. All that was coming out was heavy breathing.


    A whistle blew causing Tyra to wince in discomfort. Keeping a firm grip on her rifle she peered down the scope. A huge white paw emerged as a polar bear came into view. Roaring into the air spewing spit and leftover food all over the sailors. She had not seen one of those in hundreds of years. Chuckling to herself wondering what Alexandria was going to do now that an animal was introduced into the fight. Taking aim at the nearest sailor she took another shot. Her head was blown clean into the air. The shot hitting the neck and the body dropping to the floor along with the chair. Pulling back on the chain the polar bear started to pull on the others attempting to break free.


    Alexandria watched the animal closely admiring how strong it was and relieved that it wasn¡¯t another small animal. Something inside her was screaming. ¡®This would be your last shift!¡¯

 Chapter 32 Rampage & Course Change?

    Roaring into the air the polar bear pulled another chain sending another sailor to their death. A few screams echoed into the air bleeding into nothing. Ripping the sailor apart blood and limbs going everywhere. Alexandria couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the polar bear. She had only seen them in books. Standing not far from one was a completely different sensation. The sailors on the ship scrambled around trying to restrain the bear.


    The noise didn¡¯t affect her for the moment. All that was interesting her was the polar bear. She had not shifted into something that big ever. There was no telling what could happen. However, the havoc it was causing the enemy made her smile. Lyric nudged her elbow. ¡°Do you have a plan to get us out of this captain?¡±


    Alexandria moved forward completely ignoring Lyric for the moment. She knew something was said but wasn¡¯t sure why it mattered. The polar bear killed another sailor. She screamed out for Alexandria¡¯s help as the jaws snapped her in half. Blood, guts, and saliva sprayed all over her, but she kept moving forward. The polar bear finally locked eyes with her panting heavily. Extending her hand trying to touch the bear on the nose.


    Tyra peered down her scope at the final sailor holding onto the last chain. The bear had stopped moving just watching the hand come towards it. Tyra at the moment was more concerned about the sailor than the bear. Steadying her rifle, she fired a single shot. It bored through the sailor''s forehead blowing the back of the skull all over the walls. Dropping to her knees the body crumbled letting the final slack off the chain. There were no other sailors on the deck of the ship. Only Alexandria and the polar bear remained.


    Shaking its head feeling the freedom the bear lowed its head a bit keeping its eyes fixed on Alexandria. Her hand touched the tip of the bear¡¯s nose. She matched the bear¡¯s lowered head focusing on everything about the animal. Her body started to convulse becoming superheated like nothing she had ever felt before. More sailors from another ship stormed the deck but it was a bit too late.


    Stepping back a bit the polar bear growled low to the approaching guards. Alexandria screamed into the air after lowering herself to all fours. The sailors had guns in their hands aiming for the bear. Gunfire was heard but it wasn¡¯t from any of the sailors. A cannonball ripped through a handful of sailors knocking the final one off the ship and into the water. Fina loaded another ball into her pistol cocking her head to the side. ¡°If anyone is going to kill Alexandria it is going to be me. So, back off!¡± Fur and claws grew from Alexandria¡¯s body. She flexed her paws causing the wood planks to splitter underneath her. Turning to face the other group her eyes burned with rage.


    The sailors froze having not seen anything like this before. Even the polar bear wasn¡¯t moving just sniffing in Alexandria¡¯s direction. She roared into the air causing everyone to shrink in fear. Guns flew into the air a few sailors making a break for the nearest ship. Lyric cut them off a giggle escaping her lips. ¡°Now where do you think you''re going?¡± Spinning into them with her cutlass lobbing off limbs spreading blood around the deck. She felt like an artist painting a masterpiece.


    Alexandria¡¯s vision was clouded by rage not able to tell the difference of friend and foe. Turning towards the polar bear baring her teeth. The bear backed up slowly not wanting to take her on for some reason. Retreating back into the ship the bear disappeared. Pacing back and forth more sailors flooded the ship all armed with long spears. She sat up on her hind legs roaring at the sailors.


    Lyric ran forward to assist stopping dead when she looked into her eyes. There was something off about her all she saw was rage. Getting too close could mean death for everyone both friend and foe. The best course of action would be to clear out the rest of the ships. Tyra should have her back from above. Lyric looked up nodding to Tyra moving to the next ship looking for more victims to kill.


    Tyra focused on the action on the center ship noticing the same thing as Lyric. There was something off and those sailors were about to feel her full wrath. She was also keeping her ears open for any sign of Eve. There had been no sign of her since everything started. If there was a time for her to show it was now. V circled the sky above watching the action waiting for her time to swoop in and pick the bones.


    She had never felt this kind of power before in her life. There was something about this shift that felt different from all the others. Her blood boiled inside breathing in the sweet smell of fresh blade all around her. Moving closer the spear tips shined in the sun light. Alexandria growled low swinging her enormous paws at the encircling sailors. They seemed to be more cautious after seeing what happened knowing this wasn¡¯t your average bear.


    One of the sailors started to get impatient moving forward out of sync. Alexandria¡¯s paw came down on her breaking the spear sending splinters into the sailor''s face. Her claws caught the sailor in the side ripping a whole in her side pulling her closer. Bringing down her jaws on the sailor''s neck pulling her head off. Blood sprayed all over the place painting her fellow sailors a dark crimson. A few of them tried to turn and run. Both were taken out by gunfire. Tyra sniped one while Fina took out the other.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    A few sailors tried to go downstairs to grab the other polar bear. However, that didn¡¯t go over well either. The bear didn¡¯t want to go anywhere near Alexandria. She was having trouble controlling the shift attacking anything that moved close to her. Her conscience faded in and out of control making it hard to control. Letting the animal shift takeover would mean trouble for everyone including her crew.


    The circle of sailors was shrinking and the blood coating the deck made it hard to move around. It was time for them to make a choice on what to do next. They could continue to fight dying in vain or they could board the last ships leaving to survive another day. Three ships were on fire and two more were disabled. The final two were being attacked by Lyric. She was plastered with enemy blood giggling in delight cutting through anyone foolish enough to face her. Fina was impressed the way Alexandria¡¯s crew handled the situation. They worked together better than most of her elite members. Working together without talking much if at all.


    Fina stood there watching the bloodbath mauling over a few choices in her head. There was no need to fight Alexandria anymore at least for the moment. Even though her crew was small they were taking on a formidable group of walled city sailors. Killing this group of women for any reason would be a huge mistake. They were going to be a formidable force if given the chance to grow.


    Moving forward Alexandria swatted another sailor to the ground closing her massive jaws on their neck. Screams flooded the air followed by a few cracks as blood sprayed into the air raining back down on her white fur. She tossed the body of the side panting heavily. There were only two sailors left and a single ship escaped into the distance. Flames crackled around them, and small waves brushed over the wreckage of the ships. A handful of the sailors were captured by Lyric. One of Fina¡¯s ships was coming up to the carnage with only a few pirates onboard.


    Storming the deck, they advanced on what they thought was a wild polar bear. ¡°Hold off!¡± Fina yelled watching the two sailors trying to corral Alexandria down into the ship. Even though they were outnumbered perhaps getting away was still feasible. Of course, it was a pipe dream, but the reality had yet to sink in.


    Standing up on her hind legs again Alexandria roared at the sailors bringing a paw down splintering one of their spears. The sailor looked down in disbelief drawing a knife charging at her with reckless abandon. Clawing at her chest slashing it open she collapsed to the ground gurgling the last moments of her life away. Alexandria started to stagger on her hind legs. She dropped forward with a thud barely catching herself on all fours. All of her energy was nearly drained. Collapsing on the floor in a heap.


    Fina readied her pistol to take out the final sailor. A figure dashed ahead of her brandishing a decorative throwing knife. Ducking under the sailor''s spear coming up under her defense a devious giggle echoed into the air. A single slash across the throat spraying blood into the air knocking the sailor back tumbling over the side into the water. Eve straighten her posture flicking the blood from the dagger. It splatted against the deck as she spun around taking a defensive stance in front of Alexandria¡¯s body. Which had begun shifting back into her human form.


    Fina¡¯s pirate¡¯s jaws hit the floor watching the huge polar bear shrink down into a woman. Lyric joined Eve her cutlass out facing Fina and her pirates. Tension fille the air like a dense fog. The sailors Lyric had captured were subdued and now all eyes were on Fina. Alexandria was unconscious at the moment drenched in blood. She had dealt with at least two ships full of sailors. Lyric was also covered in blood and there was no way Fina could forget about Tyra sitting in the crow¡¯s nest. Her rifle was most likely aiming for Fina¡¯s head waiting for a pigheaded decision to be made.


    Turning her attention to Eve along with her pistol. ¡°Where have you been all this time? If you are a member of her crew. Why wait so long to intervene?¡± There was no doubt she was one of Alexandria¡¯s crew members. Her skill with a dagger was top notch. Fina chuckled waiting for Eve to answer. Her trigger finger dancing in anticipation and impatience.


    Eve tilted her head to the side a devious smile etched on her face. ¡°I was inside your ship poking around. You are quite the weapons maker. If you must know yes, I am the newest member of the crew. Eve is my name.¡± She didn¡¯t lower her weapon since both Lyric and Tyra still had theirs out. Alexandria needed to be protected at all costs.


    She was impressed with the way the young crew reacted to any potential threat. Their captain was done and out, but they remain at her side. ¡°I am captain Fina of the Red Eye pirates. We were in the middle of trading when these sailors attacked us. There was a polar bear on board it retreated down below and has yet to reappear.¡± She went to take a step forward a dagger struck the board in front of her. It didn¡¯t move at all just stuck perfectly at an angle. Fina looked up putting her hands up. ¡°Alright no need to get hostel. I wish to discuss out relationship moving forward.¡±


    Lyric moved her cutlass to block Eve¡¯s arm. ¡°Hold on let¡¯s hear what she has to say. If there was going to be a fight it would have happened already.¡± Lyric was serious which wasn¡¯t a normal thing for her. Eve nodded sheathing her other dagger. The one she obtained from Syndey was still out at the ready.


    ¡°So, what more do we need to speak about? If you''re going to accept our captain¡¯s offer of half take the cargo you want and just leave some useful information. Anything else I can¡¯t really discuss without the captain being awake.¡± She relaxed a bit, but her cutlass remained out just in case. There wasn¡¯t an air of danger, but they were outnumbered at the moment.


    ¡°If we can move back to my ship and get rid of the wreckage around us. Your captain can rest and once she regains consciousness, we can discuss a partnership moving forward. We can also do that on the island.¡± Fina was always looking for new opportunities and this one was far too good to pass up.

 Chapter 33 Closing the Deal & Finding Answers

    The soft rocking woke Alexandria up from her sleep. She jumped up clenching her chest patting her body down looking for something. Her hand hit the spot where her journal was stored. Breathing a sigh of relief looking around the room. The last thing she remembered was passing out while a polar bear. Everything else was just a buzzing in her head.


    "You hit the ground hard. How are you feeling Captain?" Lyrics voice echoed in her head for a moment. She sat up wincing at the light looking at her blood soaked crew member.


    "I feel like I was hit by a train. Where are we now?" Alexandria winced again, rolling her shoulders and attempting to crack her neck. Looking around the room, noticing all her things.


    Lyric let out a soft giggle. "We are on our ship heading towards Fina''s island." She paused, giving her time to process the information.


    Alexandria tried going back to the last thing she could remember. Flashes of the fight run through her head. Clamping her eyes shut wincing from the pain of trying to remember. "What the hell?!" Placing her head in her hands for a moment.


    She had never had trouble remembering a shift like this before.  Something was off. She could feel it radiating throughout her entire body.  Looking through her journal later would be a good idea. Lyric sat there for a moment waiting for Alexandria to collect herself.


    "Any other news or are we sailing into a trap?" Alexandria reached into her blouse pulling out her journal and starting to flip through it looking for any mention of amnesia. There was no mention of it anywhere. However there were torn pages that she didn''t remember taking out. She needed to figure that out later when there was time.


    Lyric let out a soft giggle. "Fina doesn''t appear hostile. She even stopped her crew from attacking us when they finally came to help after seeing the attack." That was an intense moment especially with Alexandria passed out on the deck.


    The door to the cabin swung open and Eve strolled in. "Well look who finally decided to wake up." Tyra was behind her a look of both concern and relief on her face.


    She let out a hearty chuckle. "It is good to see you awake. It is too early to die on us just yet. I should get that honor." Letting out another chuckle passing by Eve to sit on a chair in the corner of the room.


    Alexandria was stunned for a moment. They had not been a crew for that long. Eve had just joined but already their bond was quite strong. Hopefully filling out the rest of the crew would be this smooth. Rolling her eyes at the thought she cracked a small smile.


    Lyric giggled covering her mouth to try and hide it. Glancing over at her, Alexandria wrinkled her nose. "Just get over seeing me smile. We are in a damn serious situation at the moment." Everyone in the room went rigid at the statement. She was right they needed to focus.


    Looking at each of her crew for a moment, getting a good stretch and cracking her neck. She felt better and now it was time to get to business. "What exactly did Fina say when I was unconscious?"


    The door swung open and Fina, flanked by two of her crew, walked into the room. ¡°Apologies for the intrusion. It would be better if I answered that question.¡± Her crew members stopped at the door. Both Lyric and Eve''s hands rested near their weapons just in case. Fina chucked, shaking her head. ¡°We are all friends here, no need to be tense.¡±


    Letting out an exasperated sigh Alexandria cracked her neck. ¡°Why should your word be better than that of my crew? I recall you threatened to kill all of us.¡± She motioned her hand to the bed calling off Lyric and Eve. There was no reason to spill blood in the cabin. She didn¡¯t want things ruined so soon after setting it to her liking.


    Clicking her tongue Fina sat at the end of Alexandria¡¯s bed. The handle of her pistol was showing which added to the tension in the room. ¡°If I had not done anything your crew would be dead. I stopped mine from attacking when you passed out. Is that a good enough reason for you?¡± Fina sorted a bit of a smug grin painted across her face.


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose. She wasn¡¯t pleased with the attitude. However, stopping unnecessary bloodshed was always helpful. ¡°There is a better way then running your fucking mouth. You act like my crew can¡¯t handle themselves. So cut the bullshit and tell me how things will move forward?¡±


    Taking in a deep breath letting out a soft chuckle. ¡°That is one of the reasons you''re still breathing. Most would run and hide but you''re sitting here challenging me from bed. I have a proposal.¡± Fina moved from the end of the bed standing at the side. ¡°With the right backing you can go far. Half of your plunder and all my territories are yours to use freely. You won¡¯t get a better deal than that.¡±


    Alexandria looked up at Fina. She wasn¡¯t familiar with such deals outside of her books. The deal sounded more patronizing the better. ¡°You taking half my plunder only grows yourself not me. How about I grow my influence and just come back to take your territories? If it wasn¡¯t for me and my crew, you would be at the bottom of the ocean.¡± She sat up glaring at Fina even though she was still dead tired. No way was she going to be pushed around by anyone regardless of how powerful they thought they were.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    Fina¡¯s crew members stirred behind her. The creaking of the planks signaled a possible confrontation. Her hand went up to stop them. A soft swish was heard followed by a thud. One of Eve¡¯s throwing knives wiggled inside the frame of the door. Fina¡¯s crew members looked at each other then Fina. She shook her head, turning back to Alexandria. ¡°It would seem you don¡¯t like to take orders. That will do you no favors in this world.¡±


    Wrinkling her nose Alexandria pushed herself up getting out of the bed. She stood getting as close to Fina as she could. ¡°Captains don¡¯t take orders from anyone.¡± She grabbed her scythe cane pulling it close drawing the blade. Using the sheath for balance she brought up the point resting it in between them. ¡°I have no problem taking what I want. Being tested on and held against my will for so long. I have no issue dying for something I believe in.¡±


    Both Lyric and Eve jumped up going for their weapons. Fina¡¯s crew members had yet to move from the door. Everyone¡¯s breathing became rushed and heavy. Tyra¡¯s time piece she kept on her was the only sound echoing in the room after Alexandria finished talking. Fina tilted her head to the side staring down at Alexandria and the scythe blade between them.


    ¡°You continue to surprise me. If you think taking my territories is so simple, why not do it now? Claim everything I have just by taking my life.¡± Fina moved forward allowing the blade to press against her neck. She wasn¡¯t going to kill herself but testing Alexandria¡¯s resolve sounded like a good time. Shallowing a bit, the blade moved slightly showing the tension was at the brink of spilling blood.


    Closing her eyes for a moment Alexandria escaped into her thoughts. Killing Fina right now wouldn¡¯t accomplish what she wanted. A deal however in her favor would give her much more. Plunder didn¡¯t have to be shared. There was always another way. Her eyes shot open a small smirk crossing her face. ¡°You give me half your territory in exchange for that plunder you wanted. No one really loses and I take something from you without killing someone I am starting to fucking admire.¡±


    A soft chuckle escaped Fina¡¯s lips. It soon turned into a full-blown hearty chuckle. Taking a few minutes to gain her composure looking down at Alexandria. ¡°Well, I think we can work something out. Once you leave here that will start the halving of your plunder. Divided out by food, materials, and precious items. I will show you the territories that will be yours to take.¡±


    Alexandria moved the blade from Fina¡¯s skin sheathing it. Wrinkling her nose leaning on the cane a bit. ¡°What do you mean the territories are mine to take?¡± She wasn¡¯t sure what the hell that meant. If they were trading wouldn¡¯t she just take ownership? Rolling her shoulders and cracking her neck feeling a bit better. All the excitement was giving her a second wind. There was still the matter of figuring out why she passed out. Her journal entries needed a thorough read through.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be any fun if I just handed you half my territories. You will have to take them from prisoners I have sentenced to death. Once you''re done with that they will be yours. Half the plunder will come back to me of course. Everyone wins in the end.¡± Fina waved her crew members away walking to the door. She motioned Alexandria to follow her.


    Following her out the cabin flanked by Eve and Lyric. While they were talking the ships had made it to the docks of Fina¡¯s island. There were people everywhere, much more than Alexandria had seen in her whole life. The noise was deafening but made her smile. Lyric giggled, clapping and jumping next to her. ¡°It is about time you had a genuine smile grace that face.¡± Alexandria wrinkled her nose punching Lyric in the arm with her free hand.


    ¡°What did I tell you about my smile? It isn¡¯t a big deal just worry about that ear numbing giggle of yours.¡± Alexandria shook her fist continuing to take in the sites. Finally, a settlement that wasn¡¯t on fire or a ghost town. The deal wasn¡¯t completely ideal, but it was a hell of a lot better than giving half of her things away. She wasn¡¯t going to pay rent on something that wasn¡¯t already hers.


    Fina¡¯s crew took care of securing the ships while they made their way to Fina¡¯s quarters on the island. Alexandria¡¯s hair blew around her making her want to shift and ride the wind as her vulture form. V shrieked, landing on Alexandria¡¯s shoulder. It had been a while since she had seen her. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as though she missed her that much. Reaching into the pouch on her belt giving V a bone to munch on.


    They walked until coming up on an old clock tower. It had been patched up, but it had a certain charm to it. Wide doors were already open as they walked in greeted to a large room with some lamps hanging above, a large wooden table, and chairs all over the place. Both Alexandria and Fina took their seats while Eve, Lyric, and Fina¡¯s guards stood behind their captain¡¯s. This would be the first time in almost twenty years Fina had made a deal with another captain.


    Unfolding a map laying it out on the table. It was marked in different areas by a dark red hue. Alexandria assumed these were all Fina¡¯s territories. The map was only a fraction of the size she had in her room. There was no telling what adventures all these places would offer. Alexandria wrinkled her nose. ¡°So which half are you putting up for me to claim?¡±


    A hearty chuckle escaped Fina¡¯s lips. She pulled a quill from her jacket making a few lines on the map. ¡°You get to choose which half you want to take. Aside from the island we are on now everything else is up for grabs. Once you have chosen, I will make those areas ready.¡± She stabbed the quill into the table tilting her head to the side. ¡°I hope you''re ready for this. It isn¡¯t going to be easy. That wouldn¡¯t be any fun.¡±


    Alexandria studied the map carefully. There were three lines in total on the map. One horizontal, one diagonal, and the final one was vertical. Each half section gave a different assortment of islands and resources. She needed to choose wisely in order to have a firm foundation to build her own empire. Her hand was starting to come down, stopping short with a voice echoing throughout the room. ¡°Are you sure that is the correct choice?¡±

 Chapter 34 Conquering the Half & Another Member?

    Alexandria looked around the room trying to locate the person speaking. Fina shrugged her shoulders, not able to provide an answer either. A woman appeared next to Alexandria peering down at the map. A curious expression was painted on her face. ¡°You should really think about this before just blindly picking a spot. How can you really know what the right choice is, especially taking into account who you''re dealing with?¡±


    Turning to face the woman Alexandria wrinkled her nose. She wasn¡¯t sure who this person was but for some reason they had a good point. Even though Fina had kept her word from the start. The value of the land and resources was best known to Fina. Without that level of knowledge how could Alexandria make an informed decision. ¡°If you were me, which one would you pick?¡± Alexandria asked curious to learn more about this woman who appeared out of nowhere.


    The mysterious woman thought for a moment. It wasn¡¯t the easiest choice in the world but having someone else help out may not be a bad idea. The woman let her finger land on the bottom piece which had the most island. ¡°This one has some good islands, and you have more places to store and build.¡±


    Fina looked up from the table, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Who the hell are you and how did you get in here?¡± She reached into her coat for her pistol. The woman wagged her finger at Fina. There was something off and Fina did like it at all. Her hand reached the holster but felt nothing. Her eyes went wide patting down her coat to find it. Looking up to see the woman holding it looking it over.


    ¡°This is an interesting weapon. It must be something specifically designed for you. So, there is no need for me to have it.¡± She tossed it back to Fina carelessly. Turning her attention back to Alexandria. ¡°My name is Valentina. You have been making a scene everywhere you go. Any room on your ship for me?¡±


    There was silence for a moment. Fina on the other hand wanted to explode in her chair. Valentina had already done so much in a small amount of time. Now she was asking to join the crew. What did she have that Alexandria could possibly need? ¡°Well Valentina, how were you able to get Fina¡¯s weapon from her?¡± Alexandria was curious about that one detail. That was something that had to be a power of some kind.


    Valentina tilted her head to the side. She wasn¡¯t sure how to answer that question at the moment. ¡°If I told you all my secrets up front then there wouldn¡¯t be any fun in getting to know everyone. Let¡¯s just say time wasn¡¯t on her side.¡± Valentina smirked, giving Fina a quick wink, throwing her pistol across the room at her. Fina caught it with ease slipping it back into her jacket holster.


    ¡°Take my weapon again and you can examine it while I blow your head off.¡± Fina was in no mode to play with someone on her island taking liberties with her weapons. She still wanted to know how the hell Valentina even made it on without being noticed. That would be something to settle after she confirmed Alexandria¡¯s choice of territory. ¡°Are you sure you want to pick what this woman told you to choose?¡± Fina asked, a hint of annoyance in her voice.


    Looking over the map a bit more, Alexandria could tell it was the best option. She wasn¡¯t sure how Valentina saw it before her, but it was the right choice. ¡°Yeah, after looking over the map again, I am sticking with my pick.¡± Alexandria gave a sly smirk noticing that Fina wasn¡¯t pleased at all by the confirmation. That would mean the fight to get it would be even more difficult now. At least now she had a new crew member to help out.


    She looked over at Valentina who was now just looking around the room talking to herself. ¡°Excuse me didn¡¯t you see you wanted to join my crew?¡± Alexandria was ready to see what this person really had to offer. There were still standards to be upheld regardless of how young her crew was at the moment. Something was wrong with her that much was clear just by looking at her actions at the moment.


    No one spoke for a moment just waiting for Valentina to answer. She wasn¡¯t talking to herself anymore but wasn¡¯t paying full attention. That in and of itself was annoying enough to lash out at her. Alexandria stepped forward smacking her lightly on the shoulder with her cane. Thankfully that snapped her back to the present. ¡°Yes, I do want to join your crew. My abilities could be very useful to you as you have already seen.¡± She took a bow as if everyone in the room saw what she did. The issue was no one saw how she even came into the room.


    ¡°That is rather hard to believe since I haven¡¯t seen anything. You helped me pick a good space of territory and you swiped Fina¡¯s weapon. How did you do all these things?¡± Alexandria asked the question again even though she already knew the answer. This woman enjoyed playing games and Alexandria didn¡¯t want to play around about abilities. Those were the lifeblood of every single person out there. Without those abilities they would be dead or worse in a facility.


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Valentina let out a soft sigh. ¡°I have no intention of disclosing my powers in front of someone who I don¡¯t trust.¡± She shrugged her shoulders looking in Fina¡¯s direction. ¡°No offense but you did just try and trick her into a bad pick.¡± Fina flares her nostrils at Valentina, not in the mood for this nonsense. Now she needed to send word to the territories so that they could prepare for Alexandria''s arrival.


    ¡°You have a full year to take the full area you have picked out. Once that is finished, I will take my payment. Do you agree with that?¡± Fina asked standing up to walk over to her. She was going to ignore Valentina for the moment. There was the possibility of her joining Alexandria which would be annoying. Stopping in front of Alexandria she extended her hand to officially seal the deal.


    It was fun to see Fina a little annoyed especially after just losing a good piece of her territory. Alexandria grasped Fina¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°We have a deal. It is going to be a fucking blast gaining new territory owned by one of the strongest pirates around. Don¡¯t be too mad, my choice was already made even before Valentina said anything.¡± That would hopefully change Fina¡¯s anger if only a little away from Valentina. There was something she had that Alexandria wanted. If being alone with her for a moment was the only way to figure it out, then so be it. Alexandria gave a bow of respect which Fina returned.


    She turned back to Valentina who had been strangely quiet through that whole exchange. Alexandria didn¡¯t mean to ignore her immediately after asking a question, but it needed to be addressed. ¡°If you would follow me back to my ship, we can talk about you joining the crew in more detail.¡± Valentina nodded in response following Alexandria out the door. Alexandria waved to Fina on their way out.


    They moved to the dock rather quickly, stopping at the end where her three ships were moored. Eve and Lyric followed them but neither moved since Valentina showed up. For some reason she felt normal to them, and they couldn¡¯t understand why at the moment. ¡°So, what is your ability now that we are among crew members?¡± This would be the last time Alexandria asked nicely. There were no more excuses left to give.


    Valentina smiled looking at the three of them around her along with the ships and the open water. She had been in darkness for so long seeing the outside was still breathtaking. ¡°I can bend space and time to a certain extent. Of course, that carries a price which is equal to how much I do and how long it lasts.¡± Everyone stood there stunned for a moment. This type of ability had never been recorded since the beginning of the virus outbreak.


    ¡°That is a damn amazing ability. You have been alone this whole time? Why haven¡¯t you joined any kind of organization?¡± Alexandria was trying not to trip over her own words. She also didn¡¯t want to shoot too many questions at her at once. This would change the game depending on the limitations. Both Eve and Lyric looked like statues in the background still just taking in the weight of the moment.


    She let the questions wash over her for a moment. There were quite a few of them but it would be fun to answer them all. ¡°In reality it was only two questions. Yes, I have been alone for as long as I can remember. There is nothing fun about joining a place that doesn¡¯t enjoy what it does.¡± Valentina was very strange, but she had a childlike joy that even Lyric couldn¡¯t match. She was now waiting for Alexandria to answer her. After the shock of everything finally wears off, hopefully they can move forward. They did have a huge fight ahead of them. That is if Valentina became a part of the crew.


    The fact that Valentina had been alone for so long weighed on Alexandria¡¯s mind. How could someone with such an impressive power be alone all their life? Of course, she did say as long as she could remember. There could be some memory loss there which could be a side effect of her abilities maybe. ¡°Well, if you still want to join the crew, having someone of your skill set would be invaluable. It would be nice to know the drawbacks from your abilities. Maybe just the major ones to start out with.¡± That was a personal thing to ask but it was important to know.


    Her face twisted a bit trying to think of the bigger drawbacks. It usually took her a little while to remember what happened after performing a larger scale time ability. ¡°Temporary memory loss is a big one for most of the abilities. There also may be an ability that messes with the years of my life. I haven¡¯t played with an ability that big yet so I can¡¯t say for certain.¡± Those were the most pressing drawbacks she could think of right now. Hopefully they were exactly the things that Alexandria was wanting to hear about. She had a problem at times for saying too much information.


    Those were good things to know especially depending on the type of situation. Alexandria was already convinced Valentina should join them. However, the rest of the crew needed to be involved in that decision. She motioned for everyone to follow her onto the ship where Tyra was waiting for them. The deck of the ship had a few things on board with the rest of the cargo split onto the other ships to save room. It would be much easier to maneuver with this ship as long as it stayed the ideal weight. Alexandria invited everyone into her cabin for a quick conversation.


    ¡°This is Valentina, she can bend space and time. I brought her here because she has requested to join the crew. I know this is something I could say yes to right away. However, do any of you have questions, concerns, or sarcastic remarks?¡± Alexandria wasn¡¯t going to mince words and they were going to do this as a group until the crew was filled. She didn¡¯t think there was going to be a problem with anyone, at least not in the beginning. There is also the matter of Alexandria¡¯s fainting that needed to be looked into further. Not only did they have a large area to conquer but now hopefully a new crew member to join them on that adventure.

 Chapter 35 Journal Entries & Growing Territory

    Alexandria needed to figure out which places to hit first. There was also the matter of what happened to her when she shifted into the polar bear. The addition of Valentina was a welcome one since anyone that could stop time was invaluable. The map of the territories she was looking to hit was laid out in front of her on the desk. She was alone for the moment while everyone else went about getting things ready for the first battle. Their strength at the moment was good but they still needed someone to fix the ship. While Lyric was good at light work any major repairs were above her skill level.


    Her journal was on the other side of her desk open. When she wasn¡¯t plotting out how to take down island defenses she was pouring over her notes trying to find any mention of passing out and not remembering a shift. There had to be something somewhere in her writings even the smallest clue would be extremely helpful.


    She started cracking different bones in her body trying to relieve her stress level. A sigh of relief escaped her lips with each crack. Each time a different bone would crack she turned to the next page doing a bit of speed reading. There was still a ton to do and not much time in which to do it. That is of course she could find a way to use Valentina¡¯s ability to give them more hours in the day. A chuckle escaped her lips as she looked around making sure Lyric wasn¡¯t around to hear that.


    The first few areas on the map seemed to be lightly guarded so those would allow them to gain a foothold. However everything towards the middle was heavily guarded. Alexandria was a bit annoyed that the inner strongholds seemed much more defended than just a skeleton crew. That must be because of what Valentina did to Fina. Even if that wasn¡¯t the case it seemed a bit like overkill. Of course it was good proving grounds which was something Alexandria knew she needed for herself and the crew as a whole.


    Another page turned and Alexandria poured over the contents. Her own handwriting at times was a bit jarring most likely due to the drugs they were given after each test. So far there was nothing that told her why this last shift was so different. She needed those answers but at the moment only going back to the facility would provide what she so desperately wanted.


    The first island wasn¡¯t far away and it would be a great way to test how Valentina would fit into the fighting style of the rest of the crew. Alexandria was eager to see how far she would go. They also had a facility they could attack nearby that wasn¡¯t being used but for storage purposes. There could be something there she could use to find her answers.


    A knock of the door echoed throughout the room. Alexandria looked up for a moment still in the middle of a thought. ¡°Come in.¡± She called out, turning her attention back to the map and her thoughts.


    Lyric walked into the room, shutting the door quietly behind her. She walked up to Alexandria¡¯s side peering over the map. ¡°You have been cooped up in here for a few hours. Everyone is wondering what the next move is. Have you figured it out or would you like some help?¡±


    Alexandria heard Lyric speaking but the words were inaudible at the moment. She was close to figuring out the correct path to take out the territories. There was also the matter of her polar bear shift that she was working on with the back burner of her brain. A few minutes passed before she was finally able to hear what Lyric had said. ¡°Oh hey Lyric sorry about spacing out on you there. I am doing two important things at once. Could you call Tyra in here for a moment?¡±


    Lyric nodded, patting Alexandria softly on the back as she moved to the door. She opened it softly peering up at the crow¡¯s nest. ¡°Hey, Tyra captain wants to see you for a moment.¡±


    Tyra popped her head over the rim of the crows nest nodding in response. She climbed down the ladder quickly walking into Alexandria¡¯s quarters. Lyric closed the door standing by it while Tyra moved over to Alexandria. ¡°You wanted to see me captain?¡±


    Alexandria turned around in her chair with a smile on her face. ¡°You are going to get that raid on a facility sooner than you wanted.¡± She stood up moving to the table in the middle of the room. Pointing to the spot Alexandria believed to be the facility she came from with a devious look on her face. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to find anything in my journals about the kind of shift I experienced in our last battle. The only place that would have more extensive information would be where I was experimented on. Are you up for a side mission?¡±


    A heavy silence took over the room for a moment. Tyra raised an eyebrow. She was a bit concerned since they were not ready to assault a facility of that size just yet. Tyra was surprised Alexandria was able to escape in the manner she had. Of course Alexandria was a person Tyra had never encountered anywhere so it was possible. ¡°It is doable but don¡¯t you think we should wait until a full crew is assembled. We really don¡¯t have the capability to assault a facility of that size and come out the other side with no losses.¡± Tyra didn¡¯t want to cause problems but someone needed to smack some sense into Alexandria even if it was only figuratively.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Lyric covered her mouth to keep from giggling. It wasn¡¯t that what Tyra said was funny it was because only she would get away with talking to Alexandria like that. They had not been together long but from the outside looking in it was as though they had always been a crew. Lyric was going to interject but Alexandria¡¯s hand went up to stop her.


    She took in a deep breath, closing her eyes to focus the thoughts running rampant in her head. Once things were calmer Alexandria opened her eyes staring right into Tyra¡¯s. ¡°I understand your points on this matter and they are taken under advisement. However if you''re not up for this mission then I will go myself. If I don¡¯t solve this problem it can only cause more down the line for everyone. That is not something I want to put my crew through ever.¡± Alexandria didn¡¯t waver; she just stood there with an intense look on her face.


    There was another moment of heavy silence. Even Lyric was completely serious, which didn¡¯t happen very often. Tyra tapped a finger on the stock of her rifle. It would seem Alexandria wasn¡¯t playing around and her thought process was sound. Even though she looked unhinged and unprepared, the attention to protecting her fellow crew members showed the passion that Tyra saw in her when they first met. Tyra burst out into laughter causing the heavy silence to evaporate into the air and out the window. ¡°Well then if you¡¯re that set on getting this done I am up for any mission as long as your head is on straight.¡±


    Alexandria rubbed her hands together, joining in on the laughter. If Tyra was there with her there would be no way for this to fail. However their territory conquest did have a time limit which they needed to keep in mind. If they were going to pull off both the crew needed to split up. ¡°Alright Tyra and I will take the smaller ship and make our way to the facility. We are only there to gain access to information so fighting is a last resort.¡± Alexandria paused for a moment turning her attention to Lyric. ¡°You will take the main ship with the others and focus on the islands I have marked on the map. With the addition of Valentina you should have no issues taking those islands.¡± She gestured to the map that was now placed next to the larger one. It had all the territories up for grabs circled.


    Lyric put her hand up letting out a nervous giggle. ¡°Hold on a second, how the hell are we supposed to do that when you''re risking your life for information we could get later?¡± She usually wasn¡¯t this intense but everything that was going on right made her feel uneasy. The problem wasn¡¯t taking command, it was the fact Alexandria and Tyra could be killed, captured, or something far worse. She wasn¡¯t sure that was something that was bearable after all the good that has happened.


    A third round of silence lingered around the room. This time Alexandria was the way to chase it away. She walked up to Lyric placing a firm hand on her shoulder. ¡°You have nothing to worry about with the command since you taught me a great deal so far. There is also no chance in hell myself or Tyra is going to die. She has lived on an island killing people from miles away. No way some facility is going to be the thing that does her in. Plus I know that place inside and out so there is nothing to worry about.¡±


    Lyric took in a deep breath looking up at Alexandria with that annoying grin. This is why Alexandria was the captain and Lyric was content to be her first mate until the day she died. ¡°Alright so where will we be meeting up after your mission is complete?¡±


    The three of them made their way over to the map again looking it over. Alexandria marked a spot in the center off the coast of one of the larger islands. ¡°This is where you will wait for Tyra and I to return. If you don¡¯t hear from us after three days of waiting then I want you to move forward with the conquest. There is nothing stopping you and the others from taking a good portion of the islands. Just leave the larger ones for last when you have more supplies and hopefully crew members.¡±


    Lyric nodded, turning to make her way to the door. A firm hand stopped her as Tyra spoke. ¡°You need to take these islands quickly and with the least deaths on the enemy side as possible.¡±


    Lyric turned to face her, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Why would that matter? Wouldn¡¯t wiping out the island be more of a statement than not?¡±


    Tyra let out a soft chuckle shaking her head. ¡°Being ruthless is a good tactic for a pirate. However, if we are going to make a mark in this era, doing things differently is always a good move. Plus you will need the extra muscle if Alexandria and I don¡¯t arrive as planned.¡±


    That was a good point. Lyric nodded, touching Tyra¡¯s hand, giving her a reassuring smile, as she left the cabin to brief Eve and Valentina on the plan. The door closed quietly again behind her as she left.


    Tyra turned to Alexandria, wrinkling her forehead. ¡°So if we are going to do this you need to tell me everything you know about the facility. Even if I don¡¯t go inside with you the layout will be helpful. I can place myself in an area I can be helpful no matter where you are inside.¡±


    Alexandria nodded glad to see Tyra was fully onboard with what needed to be done. ¡°I have a map in my journal. We can superimpose it onto some map paper so you can study it better that way. Is there anything else you need before we move to the smaller ship?¡±


    This was going to go down as one of the craziest missions ever pulled by anyone at any given time. Of course if there was anyone that could pull it off it would be this crew.

 Chapter 36 Growing Empire & Reclaiming Power

    Alexandria and Tyra walked out of the cabin making their way to the rest of the group on the main deck. It was going to be their first split mission and something to prove that they could work together even when they are apart. The ship Alexandria and Tyra are going to take was Lyric¡¯s first ship and for Alexandria it is a trip back to where everything started for her.


    ¡°I know that this is a bit early, however we need this for the future. Not to mention Tyra gets to check something off her wish list.¡± Alexandria was speaking seriously but that didn¡¯t stop both Tyra and Lyric from letting a small giggle escape their lips. Alexandria was glad to hear they were in good spirits.


    ¡°Tyra and I will be taking Lyric¡¯s first ship to get to the facility. We will meet back up with the rest of the crew at the first large island in three days. If we are not there by the end of the third day the conquest will continue as planned.¡± Alexandria could see the looks on both Eve and Valentina¡¯s faces. Neither one of them looked happy at all by the news. They didn¡¯t protest thankfully which meant Lyric was doing her job as first mate.


    Tyra let out a play chuckle. ¡°No need to worry we will make the rendezvous and perhaps even find another person to join our crew. This gives you two the chance to really show off your talents, especially you Valentina.¡± Tyra gave her a wink hoping to be able to catch that power in action sometime soon.


    Valentina gave Tyra a soft smile nodding her head. She wasn¡¯t sure how to take Tyra but her years of experience were invaluable.  ¡°I will give you a demonstration when we are toasting our success with the best rum money can buy.¡± She relaxed a bit feeling some of the stress evaporate into the air accompanied by her words.


    ¡°Alright, we need to get started. The islands need to be taken before the month is out since dragging it along gives the defenders more time to prepare. Be smart and take time to rest when needed. You are no use to anyone half asleep.¡± Alexandria wrinkled her nose a bit and turned making her way to the ship. She wasn¡¯t going to draw this out just in case. Plus her crew needed this for the future.


    Tyra joined her shortly after throwing a small bag into the boat. She didn¡¯t need much aside from her weapon and some rations. Her island had everything so traveling light was a joy to her along with working under a captain that she believed could do anything. ¡°Do you want to untie the lead or should I do it?¡± Tyra asked, gesturing to the line tethering them to the main ship.


    The rocking of the ship butting against waves was the only sound heard for a few moments. Alexandria partly unsheathed her scythe blade walking over to the tether. She touched the blade to the rope pulling upward with a single motion. The tether was cut with that single motion. The splash signaled the start of two separate missions. The ultimate test for the young crew.


    Alexandria sheathed her weapon moving towards the bow of the ship. She wanted to look forward so that her focus stayed on the mission. Looking back would only shake her resolve to move forward. Even though shaking wouldn¡¯t make it go back. However just the smallest upset in her focus could cost when it mattered most. ¡°Are you alright with steering the ship Tyra? I want to prepare in my own way. The map is by the rudder if you need it.¡±


    Tyra chuckled moving to the rudder getting in a comfortable position. The map was tapped to the side of the ship at eye level. She moved the rudder in the proper direction breathing in deep tasting the salty air.


    The small vessel moved forward cutting a path to what Alexandria hoped would be answers. She still couldn¡¯t get the feeling of the polar bear shift out of her mind. Even the thought of taking that form sent chills up her spine. After combing through every single journal page more than once she found nothing even remotely similar to that feeling. The facility would have far better records and perhaps a chance to save another person. The one key detail she left out from the others.


    Alexandria breathed deep, catching that feeling in her chest just in case it was the last long gasp of fresh air she would ever breathe again. They had to make good time which meant reaching the facility before nightfall. After that getting inside would be pretty simple. It would be getting out that was the hard part. Setting the other person free was always part of the plan; it just needed to be hers alone for a little while longer.


    She walked back to the stern of the ship to give Tyra a bit more intel on the area. ¡°If we are able to keep up this speed we should make it to the coast near the facility by nightfall. After that there should be a ridge not far from it that would be a perfect snipers nest for you.¡±


    Tyra was glad to see Alexandria really did her homework on this one. The main reason she was going was because she wanted to take on a facility. Of course this is not what she had in mind when she first made the request. ¡°I will scout out the area thoroughly when we arrive. A ridge is always a good sniper spot. However I need to make sure it isn¡¯t already occupied or booby trapped in some way.¡±


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    Alexandria understood Tyra¡¯s need to do her own recon. That was one of the reasons she decided to bring her instead of Lyric. She also hoped that Lyric wasn¡¯t taking things too hard at the moment. The rest of the crew didn¡¯t have an easy job either and they were in far more danger than Alexandria and Tyra.


    Lyric watched as the ship sailed away only for a moment. She needed to gather her resolve and make sure that Eve and Valentina didn¡¯t see her unsteadiness. ¡°Alright, we need to start making plans for the first island. We don¡¯t have much to go on aside from the last known reports that Fina provided. Do either of you have any thoughts as to how best to take the first island?¡±


    Both Eve and Valentina looked at each other and then back up at Lyric. ¡°You have the rudder on this mission Lyric. Even if we have ideas it is up to your leadership to enact them.¡± Eve gave her a playful smirk. ¡°We both have all the confidence in the world in you. Besides with our combined abilities there is no way the smaller islands will be much of a challenge.¡± Valentina nodded in agreement.


    A sigh of relief escaped Lyric¡¯s lips. She was glad that they both had so much confidence in her to follow orders. Some ideas from them would be helpful since at this point they still didn¡¯t know the full extent of each other¡¯s abilities. ¡°Well our abilities will be what wins in the end. However I am unsure of both of your abilities as a whole. We have only fought together once so there are still some things to learn about each other.¡±


    They both had looks of surprise on their faces. Lyric was right on that point. Of course no one wanted to give away the full extent of their abilities to anyone. If you did that there was more of a chance of being captured or even killed.


    ¡°Well aside from my ability to blend in anywhere I have an extensive knife collection. I wear them on my body for quick access. I can throw a knife much faster than most people can pull a trigger.¡± Eve pulled a knife from under her cloak and threw it at the mast. The movement was so fast even Lyric was having trouble following it. ¡°I would be best used sneaking into the enemy camp and taking them down from the inside while you both attack from outside.¡±


    Lyric remembered what Eve did on the ship when they met with Fina. That would be a great tactic to ensure they are never taken by surprise. She let out a soft giggle nodding in agreement. ¡°If that is the case you need to take a lifeboat out to the island before we arrive. That way you can blend in before we get there. If you¡¯re able to take down the camp before we arrive then get it done.¡±


    Eve rubbed her hands together. Infiltration was always something that gave her chills. She was going to enjoy this even more than usual. ¡°Alright that works. It does also mean that each time I infiltrate an enemy camp I will need a different disguise just in case they can communicate long distance.¡±


    Valentina just stood there for a moment listening to them both talk about their plans. She needed to decide what her role in all of this would be. Her ability to bend space and time was awesome, however killing a large group wasn¡¯t something she did often. The abilities she had allowed her to get away and steal things rather than take another person¡¯s life.


    Lyric noticed Valentina just standing there in deep thought. Eve left to get ready to go since they were on course for the first island. ¡°Hey what is going on in that pretty head of yours?¡± She placed a hand on Valentina¡¯s shoulder making sure that she didn¡¯t surprise her.


    She closed her eyes feelings Lyric¡¯s hand on her shoulder. ¡°You and Eve have good plans yet I haven¡¯t come up with anything yet. My abilities are more for avoiding senseless killing than causing it.¡± She pressed her fingers together trying to come up with something that would work.


    A soft giggle escaped Lyric¡¯s lips. She moved Valentina to face her looking straight into her eyes. ¡°Listen, your ability is unbelieve and you were so confident at Fina¡¯s place. Why are you all of a sudden doubting everything that makes you unbelievable?¡±


    No one had ever spoken to Valentina like that her entire life. Of course the researchers at the facility made comments about her abilities but that was just for their own gain and not hers. Lyric was being genuine and that was something Valentina had never really felt. ¡°If I am not able to kill as the rest of you do, what use am I as a pirate?¡±


    Lyric rolled her eyes patting Valentina on the shoulders. ¡°Being a pirate isn¡¯t all about killing. That is only a small part of what we do. We are also around to help those with abilities who don¡¯t have a family. The walled cities will stop at nothing to use us for protection and as a way to breed the perfect soldiers.¡± Lyric stomped the deck pushing down those feelings to save them for later.


    ¡°Remember if Alexandria didn¡¯t believe you would be a good fit the invitation would have never been extended. Who cares if you can¡¯t kill as well as the rest of us. You can do something none of us can do and that is bend space and time. We have a bit of time left. How about we try to figure out something you can do to help, yeah?¡± Lyric was going to make sure Valentina felt like she belonged no matter what.


    Valentina nodded in agreement giving Lyric a big smile. She held back her tears for the moment since it was time to get down to business. They were only about an hour or so away from their first target. ¡°Perhaps I can mess with time to allow you more time to take down the enemies. Your invisibility has a time limit of sorts I assume?¡±


    Lyric was glad to see that Valentina was able to adjust so quickly after being upset. She nodded following it up with a giggle. ¡°I can still be heard if someone is really paying attention. Once I attack the invisibility goes away. So slowing down time once I become visible and get the first kill would be extremely helpful.¡±


    Both groups were well on their way to their first goals. Alexandria and Tyra knew where they were going to set up before Alexandria went inside. Lyric, Eve, and Valentina had plans for the first island attack. The start to these missions was off to an awesome one. Hopefully the status quo would stay in their favor when it was needed most.

 Chapter 37 Back to the Beginning & Finding Purpose

    The sun started to go down causing crystals to glisten across the surface of the water. Alexandria and Tyra steered the small vessel into a cove protected by a few rock faces. Tyra set the tether pulling it tight. Any other ship wouldn¡¯t be able to fit here so it was a good thing they decided to keep it when they traded up. Alexandria would make it a point to keep small vessels like this for situations similar to this one in the future.


    ¡°Is there still enough light for you to properly assess the area for your sniper point?¡± Alexandria asked in a low tone of voice. Even though they were still a little ways from the facility there was no telling what kind of patrols could be nearby.


    They both climbed out of the ship making their way up the narrow path that led to the facility. ¡°There are different settings on my scope so I can see anything at just about any time of day or night.¡± Not to mention the fact her eyes allowed her to see at long range. That was one of the other reasons Alexandria brought her along.


    The rest of the climb was made in silence just in case there was anything or anyone listening. They moved low once they were out of the cove making their way to some tall grass not far from the facility fence. Alexandria pointed to the ridge she had mentioned before. They both nodded and made their way to it since it was in a spot they could hopefully talk freely.


    They made it there quickly and quietly. The search lights were on but they were not pointed in their direction. The sun was gone and crickets chirped in the grass near them. ¡°How about you see what you get from this spot since once I leave here I will need your support so moving around will not help either of us?¡± Alexandria asked looking around just to make sure there were no patrols nearby.


    Tyra should have felt a bit annoyed at the way Alexandria said things. However she enjoyed the spunk that her captain brought to the table. She nodded, setting up her rifle and peering down the scope. Alexandria had the right idea to choose this spot for the vantage point. Tyra could see everything inside the facility just about.


    ¡°Well your choice to make this my spot was an excellent one. I should have no trouble taking out any obstacle that gets in your way.¡± Tyra gave Alexandria a wink flexing her trigger finger hoping for a bit of action.


    Alexandria was glad Tyra was in a good mood. She decided that moving forward would be the best option. She carefully made her way to the gate on the outer edge of the fence. This was the same gate she escaped from not so long ago. It was the only gate that didn¡¯t have the biometric locks installed since no one had ever escaped before her.


    She opened the gate sliding inside moving towards the nearest door to the facility. She pulled the keycard from her jacket pocket hoping that it still worked. Sliding the card down the reader held her breath for a moment. The light flashed green and the door opened. Alexandria contained her excitement and moved inside right as the spotlight passed by.


    Tyra breathed a sigh of relief as she watched Alexandria slip inside just in time through her scope. She could see why Alexandria decided to bring her along. Even though the others were highly skilled Tyra was the only one with the experience and skill to be her support. ¡°I will not let you down, captain.¡± Tyra mumbled under her breath following it with a chuckle.


    Inside Alexandria moved quietly through the halls glad to see the guard intervals were the same as when she was there. She had not been gone that long so why wasn¡¯t anything changed due to her escape? Were the ones in charge really that full of themselves that it would never happen again or was it a trap to lure her back? She shook those thoughts out of her mind, focusing it back on the mission at hand.


    She needed to stop soon in order to get her bearings. There were two objectives to this mission. The first being getting her hands on the files about all her shifts from day one. The second would be freeing her friend that shared the cell next to her. Her name was the only thing Alexandria knew about her; it was Isa.


    Using the map she had made for herself in her journals she located the uniform storage room and slipped inside. This was the only room inside the facility that was never locked since uniforms were always getting trashed by patients'' powers. She slipped into one concealing her weapon and other items inside. Taking the keycard she had swiped and pinning it on the uniform just in case.


    Once she looked presentable she walked outside trying to be as normal as possible. The cameras would now be watching her every move and if she messed up even once fighting would ensue.


    She could feel the cameras tracking her movements but having Tyra outside with her rifle was all the comfort she needed at the moment. There was no way anyone in her was a match for Tyra¡¯s marksmanship. A small smirk crossed her lips as she moved towards the file room. Hopefully the keycard would allow her access if not she would have to ditch getting the information and go straight for Isa.


    The directions for the file room kept repeating inside her head. ¡®Two rights and a left from the uniform storage room.¡¯ It seemed like an eternity since she left the storage room. She was now standing in front of the file room looking at the keycard scanner. It was surprising this room didn¡¯t have a biometric lock on it. Of course again the administrators never think about such things due to their arrogance. She swiped the keycard and waited.


    That feeling of eternity crept back into her mind just watching the signal lights on the door. Red meant she needed to fight her way out. Green meant she was one step closer to figuring out what the hell was going on with her. Beads of sweat formed all over her body slowly running down her skin making her feel uneasy. Her heart started to pound a bit and she could hear the camera behind her zoom in and focus on her.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Thankfully the green light blinked and the door unlocked.  She let out a captured breath moving into the room as casually as possible. There are no cameras in the file room so she was free to freak out. Of course there wasn¡¯t time for that since she still needed to find her file. Turning on the light in the room she moved to the filing cabinets. The researchers kept files on paper as well as digital. Since she didn¡¯t have a machine to read the digital files she would have to steal the paper copies.


    Moving around the room she read the labels on all the filing cabinets. She would be filed under A for her first name. When she found the cabinet it took her only a moment to open it and find her file. It was pretty large since she had been here all of her life. Most of the information she already knew so all that was needed were the files on her abnormal shifts.


    She made it through half the file with no luck. It was starting to get a bit discouraging until she flipped over a piece of paper. The one underneath it read; ¡®Unknown Shift Anomalies.¡¯ A smile stretched across her face as she flipped through the rest to make sure it was all information she already knew. Thankfully that was the case and what she would take was only a quarter of the file. Alexandria decided to leave the rest and grabbed an empty folder from the table by the door. She arranged the files inside, secured them with tape, and tucked the folder into her jacket underneath the uniform.


    Now it was time for part two of the plan. This is where Tyra would most likely look a bit confused while looking through her scope. Breaking someone out was never told to anyone and makes the mission that much harder. However Alexandria is confident that after Tyra gets over the shock she will be able to adjust and stay on task.


    She took in a few deep breaths knowing that one mess up now could mean she would be killed and experimented on in pieces. That was something she never saw happen but it had been used in conversation as if it did happen. There was no one in hell she was going to test that theory. Now was the time to get to her cell and free Isa. Whatever her ability was, the guards, researchers, even the admins were frightened. If she could get Isa on her side there was no telling what they could accomplish together.


    Walking to the door she took a few more moments to ready herself before opening it and walking out into the hall. It was a straight shot from here to the cells. The only issue was the gate to get into the area. That one had two cameras and a guard to check ids. Her plan was to use the key card to get through while wearing the uniform along with the mask. She never once saw or heard anyone asked to remove their face gear.


    Alexandria pulled the face gear from her belt and fitted it into place. It was required to be worn in all cell areas for the guards protection from the ¡°subjects¡± as they were sometimes referred to. If she was caught here even with Tyra¡¯s help there was a chance she could still be killed. If protocol was kept there would be no issues. She crossed her fingers inside her pockets for luck since she needed every single bit available.


    The final walk to the gate area felt like she was going in slow motion. Cameras were on her and the guard on the other side was staring at her. She made it to the gate and held up her keycard. ¡°What is your business here after sundown?¡± The guard asked. That sent a chill up Alexandria¡¯s spine. She had not thought of an answer to that question beforehand. If she didn¡¯t answer within the next few seconds the guard would sound the alarm.


    Her brain scrambled around searching for an answer. Going through everything she remembered hearing from her cell when anyone would pass through the gate checkpoint. She was about to just give up when a memory hit her hard. She looked up at the gates speaking in a monotone voice. ¡°Nightly cell detail check.¡± She froze in place, not taking her eyes off the guard who was staring back at her.


    That was the only thing she could remember would be the reasoning for a guard to venture back to the cells at night. The only reason the check point guard didn¡¯t perform the task was because they were not allowed to leave their post for any reason. The guard looked at her key card then back at her. The guard nodded and hit the buzzer for the gate to open.


    Alexandria breathed a quiet sigh of relief nodding to the guard as she passed through making her way to Isa¡¯s cell. The hardest parts were over now all that was left was getting Isa out of here through the emergency exit at the end of the cell block.


    She walked a bit faster while still looking as though she was doing the cell detail checks she had seen done a million times. Passing by her empty cell almost knocked her off her feet thankfully there wasn¡¯t a camera there to catch it. She moved passed quickly looking in for the first time at Isa. She was sitting at the desk that everyone was given in their cells writing something down. There was something different about her uniform that Alexandria couldn¡¯t quite figure out at the moment.


    Isa must have felt someone watching her. She turned from her writing with a bit of shock on her face. Alexandria pulled off the mask and took down the hood. ¡°No need to worry Isa I am not a guard. It is me, Alexandria, your cell neighbor. I am here to get you out if you want to come, that is?¡±


    There was a pause and Alexandria could tell Isa had to think about the request. She must have been born here not to want to leave at the first chance at freedom. Alexandria was about to walk away until she saw Isa stand up.


    ¡°Sure I will go with you. How do you plan on getting out a second time?¡± Isa asked with a voice that made Alexandria want to bottle up and keep. It was also just what she wanted to hear minus the sarcasm with the question.


    ¡°We can get out through the emergency exit down at the end of the block. I have a key card so we can open the door without setting off the alarm.¡± Alexandria didn¡¯t waste anymore time. She slid the keycard into the door to Isa¡¯s cell which slid open.


    Isa couldn¡¯t believe what was happening for a moment. Everything was going so fast it was as if this was a dream. She needed to be reassured that everything wasn¡¯t going to disappear when she woke up.


    Alexandria extended her hand with a soft smile. ¡°We need to leave now. It is only a matter of time before the checkpoint guard wonders why I am not back yet.¡±


    The hand would be all the proof Isa would need. In her dreams that would also be the thing that woke her up touching someone else in a dream. She grabbed Alexandria¡¯s hand waiting to feel the sensation of sitting up in her bed with a cold sweat. A few moments passed and she opened her eyes to see Alexandria just staring at her.


    ¡°We need to hurry up. Are you coming or not?¡± Alexandria asked with a smirk nodding her head in the direction of the exit.


    Isa nodded as they both took off for the door. Once they reached it Alexandria slid the keycard into the reader. The green light flashed and the door opened without the alarm going off.


    Tyra watched through her scope in disbelief as Alexandria and Isa came running through the gate towards her. Alexandria had a lot of explaining to do which would have to wait since a few moments later an alarm echoed all around them. The guard must have triggered it when Alexandria didn¡¯t return from her supposed sweep.

 Chapter 38 A New Crewmember & Keeping Secrets

    Tyra turned her attention to the facility as the alarm sounded all around them. She peered down the scope watching the guards gather at the door Alexandria used to enter the facility at the start. They all had full gear on with automatic weapons at the ready. ¡°You both need to move your asses. If we don¡¯t get to the ship now all three of us will be dead.¡±


    Alexandria nodded in agreement pulling Isa along with her. They both passed Tyra who readied her trigger finger. The door to the facility swung open and the first guard was greeted by a bullet straight through his visor dropping him to the floor. All the guards behind him stopped trying to find the direction of the shot while keeping their weapons at the ready. Tyra chuckled, loading another round picking her next target.


    She raised the rifle just a bit, squeezing the trigger, taking out a second guard causing the others to trip over the two dead bodies. Tyra grinned, shouldering her rifle, and following the others close behind. They didn¡¯t have time to deal with guards since they had two days to make it to the rendezvous point.


    The three of them made their way carefully down the cove makeshift stairs to the ship. Tyra had a million questions but they were best saved when she had the chance to be loud and take her time. The fact that Alexandria didn¡¯t inform her of a rescue was a bit concerning but there was nothing she could do at the moment. Tyra moved to the crow¡¯s nest calling down to the other, ¡°Hey new girl can you work the rudder?¡±


    Isa looked up at Tyra and then to Alexandria. Alexandria was busy untethering the ship to comment. Isa shrugged her shoulders and called up. ¡°I can handle it if you can keep them off my back.¡±


    Isa¡¯s voice was a bit of a shock to Tyra at first. She let out a soft chuckle taking her position aiming her rifle to the cove stair entrance. ¡°You¡¯re going to fit in just fine.¡±


    She sat against the stern of the ship taking the rudder in her hands. She understood how to do it but this would be the first time she had attempted it. Alexandria joined her as the ship started to veer off the cove''s edge.


    ¡°Alright Isa, take it nice and easy. You don¡¯t have to worry about anyone shooting at us with Tyra here. If you don¡¯t think that you''re up for it I can take over.¡±  Alexandria stood by her but didn¡¯t try to force her way into the rudder space. The tense moment was good practice for her as a captain and Isa as a crewmember.


    Isa just looked at her for a moment moving the rudder slightly so they didn¡¯t run into the wall. It seemed to answer her commands with a slight movement of the rudder handle. There was no reason she couldn¡¯t do this. A gunshot rang out and splashed not far from the stern of the ship. Isa jumped a bit but remembering what Alexandria said. ¡°I am fine there is nothing to worry about.¡±


    Tyra swiveled her rifle around and up, sighting her target. There were only a few up on the cove stones. She squeezed the trigger hitting the attacker dead center in the chest. The body tumbled down the stairs as she moved to the next guard. She was about to fire when the remaining guards turned, dropped their weapons, and ran away.  ¡°That¡¯s right cowards run and hide until next time!¡± Tyra yelled up at them with a chuckle as she jumped down from the crow¡¯s nest.


    ¡°Alright captain, it is time to start talking. Seems this, Isa was it, can steer the ship until you and I are finished discussing what the hell that was back there.¡± Tyra wasn¡¯t mad but she was frustrated at the lack of information she received prior to the mission.


    Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh motioning for Tyra to follow her to the table on the deck to talk. They both sat down at either end of the table with Tyra tapping her fingers on it. ¡°So, when were you going to tell me about the mission to free Isa back there?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to complicate things more than they already were. It was bad enough I was going inside to get files. If I had told you I was going to break someone out would you have agreed to come?¡± Alexandria was a bit frustrated when she finished the question. She was the captain so having to share everything with her crew wasn¡¯t needed if it was just going to cause friction.


    It was Tyra¡¯s turn to sigh as she stopped tapping her fingers on the table. ¡°If you would have explained why it was so important it wouldn¡¯t have made any difference. It is the fact you decided not to tell me at all that is the worrying bit.¡± She clenched her fists for a moment relaxing them. ¡°I had problems with people in the past and trust was the main issue. If you can¡¯t trust me with everything then why did I join your crew in the first place?¡±


    Alexandria hung her head just a bit. Tyra was right. She joined Alexandria because she trusted her. Since she wasn¡¯t able to disclose the rescue attempt information she was not only breaking trust she was endangering the mission. ¡°I meant no offense or distrust. You did have a right to know everything. I made a call that seemed correct at the time. That will not happen again, especially with you. I wouldn¡¯t want to lose such a markswoman and friend over a miscommunication.¡±


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    Tyra let out a soft chuckle glad to see Alexandria wasn¡¯t going down the wrong path. ¡°Alright I can accept that. Do you even know what ability she has or was she a friend on the inside you didn¡¯t want to leave there?¡±


    Alexandria was about to answer when Isa came around the corner. ¡°If you wish to know that then I am the person to ask.¡±


    They both turned to Isa and Tyra was the first to speak. ¡°I can hear from the rudder. Why don¡¯t the two of you talk while I get us on course for the island.¡± Tyra stood nodding to them both making her way back to the rudder.


    Alexandria gestured to the seat across from her. Isa nodded and sat down crossing her legs and placing her hands on her knees. Alexandria raised an eyebrow at that action. Could she be from a higher class family?


    ¡°So before we get to your abilities. Do you mind if I ask if you were born at the facility or where you were taken and brought there?¡± Alexandria was going right to the tough questions since they did just rescue her from a place that would most likely kill her when she was no longer of any use.


    Isa showed little reaction to the question, keeping her poise as she answered. ¡°I was taken there by the head of the administration for that facility. He is my father and really didn¡¯t like having me in the walled cities. I was brought there when I was around seven or eight years old.¡±


    Shock crossed Alexandria¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t imagine any parent voluntarily bringing their child to such a terrible place. Of course she didn¡¯t know much about the hierarchy in the walled cities aside from things she read in books. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how that made you feel when your parents did that to you. Why did they move you there aside from not wanting you in the walled cities?¡±


    She let out a cute sigh leaning forward a bit. ¡°I have the ability to manipulate my body which is made out of fire. The uniform I have on is different from the others because it allows me to interact with my surroundings without setting them on fire.¡± Isa leaned back in her chain still sitting in the same position.


    Alexandria¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. There were not many with the ability of elements still alive in the world. Most of them were taken apart to be experimented on in order to replicate that ability for anyone. Of course those failed since it appeared to be something that had to come from both the mother and the father. The percentage of people that could actually produce offspring like that was less than one percent.


    ¡°Your parents must have been married just for the purpose of your creation. Are they still together or do you even know who your mother is?¡± Alexandria needed to stop with the personal questions but this was just too good to pass up. This would be the last personal question since the next one she wanted to ask was more important.


    Again Isa didn¡¯t show much emotion as she looked up thinking for a moment. ¡°I remember little of my mother and haven¡¯t seen her since before I went into the facility. My father refused to tell me what happened to her and I wasn¡¯t old enough to protest for more information. Later all he said was she moved on to better things.¡±


    Tilting her head to the side Alexandria tried to get a read on Isa but was coming up with nothing. She wanted to ask about why she was so emotionally cold but that could wait. ¡°Now that all those things are out of the way. I wanted to ask if you would join my crew? It would be a chance to explore this land, make a life all your own, maybe even find your mother if you wanted to.¡±


    Her eyes at least told that she was thinking about it. The natural color of them was hard to pin down since they seem to change each time Alexandria looked at them. Whatever the case was, the ball was in her court now to decide to join with them or go off on her own.


    ¡°You can stop trying to read me. The suit dampens my emotions which is what helps full my abilities. As for your request to join your crew. I would be happy to accept on the condition that you help me locate my mother.¡± Isa knew she sounded like a robot, however taking off the suit was dangerous until she was able to fully control her emotions.


    Alexandria almost jumped out of her chair with excitement. She now had one of the most powerful people she had ever met on her crew. Of course she had yet to see a display of that power however people with her abilities were said to be almost unstoppable. ¡°That is excellent news. We are on our way to rejoin the rest of the crew. There is another mission going on to take territory from another pirate in order to grow our influence. I hope you''re ready to jump right into the fray.¡±


    Isa had always wanted to be in some kind of fight. Her entire life was all about containment so if this gave her a chance to improve her abilities that was a plus. ¡°I not only am ready to jump into the fray. I saw bring it on.¡± It looked as though she was trying to smile but the suit made it impossible for her to do so.


    ¡°Alright Tyra give this ship everything you can so we can join the others quickly. I have a feeling they are going to love our new crew member.¡± Alexandria wrinkled her nose and cracked her neck getting ready for the carnage that was to come.


    ¡°You got it captain. My trigger finger has barely scratched the surface of the itch to kill. Hopefully the other¡¯s save some kills for the rest of us.¡± Tyra adjusted the rudder so the sail could catch the wind carrying them off in the direction of the rendezvous point.

 Chapter 39 Taking Island鈥檚 & Teamwork

    Lyric and the rest of the crew made it to the first small island. They stopped the ship a ways off so that Eve could disembark and infiltrate the enemy camp. Lyric was going to be the main fighter while Valentina would support with her time manipulation ability. They had a good amount of time to plan and prepare. It was time to put those efforts into action.


    Lyric was still a bit nervous about everything since this would be her first official command. It wasn¡¯t as if this was a huge thing and Alexandria would be back in a few days. She just needed to relax and trust in her crewmates.


    A smile crossed her face as she watched Eve take the small lifeboat towards the island. Lyric decided that she would bombard the island with light cannon fire to distract while Eve made her way to the island. Thankfully Valentina knew how to fire the cannons so Lyric could keep watch on the action.


    ¡°Alright Valentina rain iron on those poor wretched souls!¡± She tried her best to keep a serious face but Lyric couldn¡¯t hold back the giggle.


    Valentina had already loaded the two stern cannons and commenced with the bombardment. It was rather fun to do this since she could stop time while the cannon balls were in mid-air to reload the cannons and restore time to make it seem like they were firing at a faster rate.


    Eve rowed as quickly as she could. The cannon balls whizzed above her crashing down around the encampment in the distance. This would be the first time she had done anything like this which sent a chill up her spine. She had a rough idea of what the defenders would be wearing from Fina¡¯s accounts. Once she was on the island getting a precise look from a hiding spot and then revealing herself would be the best course of action.


    It only took her about ten minutes or so to get to the shore. She pulled the boat up and secured it so no one could find or steal it.  Cloaking herself she walked into the tall bushes near the encampment peering inside. She needed to alter her look a bit and then she would be good to go.


    The encampment wasn¡¯t very large and she needed to send the signal for the bombardment to cease since she was on the island now. She took a torch from her pack, lit it, and covered it with some underbrush to send up a light trail of smoke. Once the bombardment stopped she would put it out so as not to be discovered.


    Lyric was watching for the signal through her spyglass. It took her a few moments but she found the small trail of smoke. ¡°Valentina, that is enough Eve is safely on the island. We need to get ready to join her.¡± Lyric called down from the helm. She checked over her gear making sure everything was set. She was wearing the new blade she received from Fina¡¯s treasure room along with her trusty rapier.  The excitement of the coming battle was churning in her gut making her sway back and forth with a smile on her face.


    Valentina appeared on the deck in her gear but not wielding a weapon. She had yet to formally choose one to use so not having one at the moment was fine with her. ¡°I am prepared to disembark for the island.¡±


    The absence of a weapon was a bit concerning to Lyric. Of course she would do her best to protect Valentina and her ability made it to where she was almost untouchable. However, having a weapon just in case should be something Lyric should advise Valentina to do. ¡°Is there a reason you don¡¯t have a weapon?¡± Lyric asked with just a hint of concern in her voice.


    ¡°Well I have never really had to use one aside from the ones I would steal from the people attacking me. I guess carrying my own weapon just seems foreign since I can easily steal from others which is fun to see the looks on their faces when I have their weapon in the blink of an eye.¡± Valentina let out a playful giggle which just warmed Lyric¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Alright then if you want to do things that way for now I will accept. However, if you ever get injured in the future would you consider choosing a weapon for yourself?¡± Lyric wasn¡¯t giving a demand per say she was just giving a nudge in the right direction.


    Valentina let out a playful giggle giving the question a bit of thought. ¡°Alright if I do get hurt at any time in the future I will consider getting my own personal weapon.¡± She gave Lyric a thumbs up with a goofy grin on her face.


    Lyric returned the grin with one of her own followed by a giggle. They needed to get serious however because since they had been talking Lyric had brought them up close enough to drop anchor and disembark. Eve was already set up inside the camp now it was just a matter of seizing it and moving on to the next island.


    Eve heard the bombardment stop and made her way into the encampment. At first she was ignored by the other defenders due to her outfit. It wasn¡¯t long after making her way to the entrance that she was stopped by a large hand on her shoulder. ¡°Hey, who the hell are you?¡±


    She turned around looking up at the hand then to the person attached to it. ¡°I am going to be the small person that breaks your hand if you touch me like that again.¡± Eve pushed the hand off her shoulder turning around to face the huge looking man fully equipped with breathing gear to keep him from contracting the virus.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    The man clenched his fists a few times. ¡°You have a lot of nerve for someone so small. You must have arrived the other day with our supplies. How about you go get to work securing the defenses instead of trying to run away through the front.¡± He let out a hearty chuckle not taking his eyes off of Eve.


    Hearing the splash of the anchor in the distance made her smirk as she turned her head to look. The ship had come into the shallows which meant Lyric and Valentina would be here in a few minutes. She turned back to the large man tilting her head to the side. ¡°I don¡¯t see any use for you in future so how about I do you a favor.¡± Eve put two fingers up motioning for the big man to lean down.


    When he did she pulled a knife from her jacket with lightning speed cutting the hose in the mask that fed him oxygen. The virus was airborne so even the slightest inhale no matter how small was deadly. She pulled him down to her level by the air hose looking into his eyes. ¡°My nerve as you call it is backed up by skill. Which isn¡¯t something you can¡¯t say about yourself.¡± She pushed him backwards, sending two more knives into his chest. There was no reason to kill him, the virus would take care of him in the next few minutes.


    The remaining defenders around her all drew their weapons and encircled her. She threw off her disguise revealing her vest of knives and a devious look on her face. ¡°Finally a challenge or are y¡¯all just an appetizer for the main course islands we will hit later on?¡± She gave the group a collective wink which sent them moving in towards her in an uncoordinated mess.


    Lyric and Valentina disembarked the ship making their way to the shore and the entrance to the camp. Lyric could hear the commotion of battle coming from just inside the camp. She rolled her eyes letting a soft giggle escape her lips. ¡°It would seem Eve got ahead of herself. Either that or someone insulated her so she taught them a lesson. We need to get in there and back her up.¡± Lyric flicked her wrist and disappeared from sight.


    Valentina moved up the path on the opposite side of where she believed Lyric was walking. A smile was painted across her face and her heart was pounding in her chest. This would be the first time she worked with anyone else to do anything. She was going to relish in this moment for as long as she possibly could.


    Lyric made her way up peering into the camp to see Eve surrounded by what looked like the full garrison of the encampment. That was a good thing since they hopefully wouldn¡¯t have to hunt for stranglers. She stepped inside moving quickly to a crate that was behind two defenders who were facing Eve. Lyric took in a deep breath and lunged forward with her rapier. The blade went straight through the defenders back and out her chest. The defender grabbed at her chest and started to fall extremely slowly.


    Valentina had begun slowing time the moment she saw Lyric¡¯s blade pierce through the defender''s chest.  She was also giving Lyric and Eve the ability to move in real time rather than slow motion like the defenders. It was taking all her concentration so she couldn¡¯t hold it for long.


    Eve smirked not liking the unfair advantage but remembered how out of place she was when Valentina did this to them back on Fina¡¯s island. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the looks on the defenders faces when time was restored. Eve took out four knives and threw them at four different defenders hitting them all square in the head. She cracked her knuckles and waited.


    Lyric pulled her rapier free of the defender she had just stabbed. She turned her attention to the other standing beside. Lyric moved quickly, slicing that one at the back of the knees, cutting their throat for good measure as they slowly fell down to their knees.


    The blood acted as though it was suspended in mid-air. There were twelve defenders in the camp. Now only five still stood watching their comrades get killed in slow motion. Lyric wanted to leave a few alive to turn them so the islands could be watched until they could come back and build on them. Once everything went back to normal time she needed to decide if five was two much, not enough, or just right.


    Valentina couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and restored time to normal speed for everyone. Blood splattered everywhere mixing in the air with screams and thuds from defenders all around them. The five who remained had puzzled looks on their faces not sure what to do.


    Eve soaked in the carnage that was around her even though there wasn¡¯t a lot of blood it was still enough to give her that rush. She walked over to the bodies and retrieved her knives passing by the large man who was now lifeless with a twisted look on his face. Eve looked over to Valentina who had dropped to one knee. ¡°Hey if that was you, thanks for that. However, don''t push yourself too much. Training your ability as you know takes time.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried that one before with other people. This is the first time.¡± Valentina stood up regaining her breath giving Eve a reassuring wave. She needed to practice that more often so her body could take the strain.


    Lyric sheathed her rapier, gathering up the remaining defenders and dropping them to their knees. Valentina and Eve stood on either side of Lyric. ¡°We are a part of Alexandria¡¯s pirate crew. This island is now part of her territory. You can either die here and now with your comrades or swear loyalty to her and protect this island until we return.¡±


    They looked up at Lyric still trying to figure out how the hell the other two appeared out of nowhere. It wasn¡¯t a hard choice to make since they were already sentenced to death by Fina to play this game. Four of them bowed their heads in respect which signaled they agreed to swear their loyalty to Alexandria. The fifth spit on the ground at Lyric¡¯s feet.


    Eve moved forward, pulled her special knife from its place and thrust it into the defender''s head. She stepped back as she fell, pulling the blade free before the body hit the ground. ¡°You four made the correct choice. Welcome to the crew.¡± Eve wiped the blade clean on the defender¡¯s robe and sheathed it.


    ¡°Very well the four of you are tasked with cleaning up this mess, displaying our colors, stocking the island, and repairing the defenses. There are plenty of supplies on the ship that we can set you up with.¡± Lyric was about to walk away but stopped short, turning to them for a moment. ¡°If you try to betray us and run. What just happened to your former comrades will be child''s play compared to what I will do to you.¡±


    The four members nodded, hurrying around to do the assigned tasks. That was one island down with four new members. It was just going to get harder from here but Lyric believed after that display of teamwork they could handle anything that was thrown at them.

 Chapter 40 Growing The Empire & Deciphering Information

    Alexandria sat inside the cabin pouring over the documents she had pulled from her file trying to find something that was similar. She was amazed at the record keeping right down to how she slept after shifts that she didn¡¯t even remember. Of course none of them matched what happened with the polar bear shift. She flipped one of the documents over to find something about resetting her count. ¡°What the hell is this all about?¡± Alexandria spoke out loud to herself since Isa and Tyra were on the deck at the moment.


    The fact that her shift count could be altered or even reset was a game changer. She didn¡¯t even know there was a limit to how many shifts she could have. Her eyes went wide as she skimmed through the rest of the documents. That must have been why she lost control and passed out like that. In none of the accounts did it ever mention her reaching the count limit which means they didn¡¯t know the limit either. They would stop after two or three trying to find the best combo of animals to put together.


    She was about to slam both hands on the desk in frustration until a soft knock echoed through the room. Alexandria shook her head making sure she didn¡¯t look like she was having a nervous breakdown and sat down. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Tyra opened the door and stepped inside, closing it quietly behind her. She walked up to the desk glancing down at the papers then at Alexandria. ¡°You¡¯re not having the best time right now are you?¡±  Tyra pulled up a nearby chair and sat down.


    Alexandria blew a strand of hair from her face. ¡°Well I didn¡¯t do the best job of fixing my appearance. It seems I may have a count limit on how many shifts I can store in my body.¡± She read the last paper on the pile and flipped it over. There was still a ton to go through but she had time.


    Tyra cleared her throat not sure how to effectively respond to that. She never had to go through the experimentation and wasn¡¯t imprisoned against her will. Of course she did create a prison on the island she lived on for a few hundred years. ¡°Do you think the reason you lost control was because you reached your limit?¡±


    ¡°That is one of my conclusions. It could also be a warning sign that I am about to reach the limit. There is nothing in these files that says what happened after I hit the shift count. They never tried the damn cowards.¡± Alexandria closed the folder tossing it in the top drawer slamming it shut.


    A soft chuckle escaped Tyra¡¯s lips. ¡°If they had pushed the limit and it had killed you everyone would still be in their own personal hells. You saved us from being alone and gave everyone purpose.¡± She blew air out of her nose leaning back in the chair.


    Alexandria knew Tyra was right. If death was the outcome from trying to exceed the limit then everything she was building wouldn¡¯t exist. There was still a long way to go but she had her crew to help make the journey easier. ¡°Thanks Tyra, I forgot that point in the middle of my despair. We need to pick up the pace the others are going to need us. What do you say we go check out Isa and her ability?¡±


    Tyra let out a chuckle. ¡°Sounds like a plan to me, captain. Next time you start acting like this I am just going to punch you in the face.¡± She laughed again, slapping Alexandria on the back as they both walked out of the cabin and onto the ship¡¯s deck.


    Isa was there meditating by the mast. The ship was still on course since she had rigged the rudder to keep Tyra¡¯s direction. Isa opened her eyes nodding to both Tyra and Alexandria. Something really needed to be done about those emotions or lack thereof.


    Alexandria walked up to her, extending a hand which Isa took.   She pulled Isa to her feet taking in a deep breath. ¡°We are going to do some training with you while we travel. The fact that you can¡¯t control your emotions needs to be fixed. Your neutral state is a bit jarring. Maybe we can make it to where you can still wear the suit while showing general emotion.¡±


    Isa tilted her head to the side. She did want to learn how to do this however it was extremely dangerous to remove her suit. Isa hugged the suit a bit, shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone else. There isn¡¯t a proper way to train since no training room built so far has been able to contain my powers.¡±


    There was a silence for a moment as Alexandria tried to think of a way to ease Isa¡¯s insecurity. She looked over the suit and found that it had a zipper going all the way down. That would mean Isa put it on like a coat. If that was the cause perhaps the zipper could be brought down allowing her to show some emotion. ¡°Would you be open to trying something simple first? We could figure out the training room thing at a later time.¡±


    The statement caused Isa to relax her body a bit. She felt that Alexandria could be trusted but she couldn¡¯t figure out why she was willing to extend that level of trust. She barely knew her and this was the first time they had ever hung out in person. ¡°What did you have in mind?¡±


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Alexandria smiled, rubbing her hands together. This was going to be interesting and hopefully no one would get hurt. It was first going to be about allowing Isa to show her emotions a bit with the suit still on. ¡°Alright how about we take the zipper of the suit down to right above your breasts?¡±


    A soft chuckle escaped Tyra¡¯s lips. ¡°Are you sure that is the first thing you want her to do? We have no idea how powerful her emotions are let alone how the suit actually works. Maybe you should have taken Isa¡¯s files as well?¡±


    Isa closed her eyes, shaking her head at Alexandria¡¯s request. That was a bit much like Tyra had said. Isa took in a deep breath trying to stop the shaking. Her body had started to tremble just from the thought of unzipping the suit.  Her father always warned her to never take it off and playing with the zipper was off limits as well. He always told her the suit wasn¡¯t a toy, it was a tool to protect everyone around her. It was a shame he never mentioned it was supposed to protect her as well.


    Perhaps Tyra was right and Alexandria needed to pick another range. Judging from the way Isa was acting she didn¡¯t like the idea at all. ¡°Alright Isa how about you tell us more about the suit so the three of us can make an informed decision.¡± It always made Alexandria happy when she was able to use words she read in books into conversations. She was definitely a student of the written word.


    Alexandria¡¯s statement calmed Isa down a bit. She didn''t tremble nearly as much and she was able to put down her arms. Thinking for a moment about the best way to explain the suit and its power. ¡°Well, my father always told me that it wasn¡¯t a toy, rather it was a tool to protect everyone around me. He said the zipper acted as a switch and playing with it could damage the suit or even break it beyond repair.¡±


    The fact that Isa¡¯s father was that much of a control freak really pissed Alexandria off. Of course the good news was that the zipper most likely was the key to figuring out how the suit worked. ¡°It is possible he told you that to keep you from figuring out how to use it properly. Your suit is an extension of your prison cell. Understanding how the keep works takes control away from your father. How about you just bring the zipper down a few inches or however far you feel comfortable?¡±


    Isa couldn¡¯t show fear the way normal people did. The trembling of her body was as close as she could get to showing fear. Her face was blank but what Alexandria said kept repeating in her mind. It was true that her father had to have control over everything which is most likely why her mom left. If she wanted to find her mother she first needed to throw off her father¡¯s control. ¡°Alright, I will give it a try.¡±


    She grabbed a hold of the zipper carefully taking a deep breath in. As she exhaled she brought the zipper down to the bottom of her neck. Isa¡¯s breathing started to quicken as she waited for something terrible to happen. A few moments passed and then a few minutes. Nothing crazy, bad, or wrong happened at all. The only thing she did feel was relief as a very tiny smirk crossed her face.


    Alexandria started to clap slowly, wrinkling her nose. ¡°It would seem your father gave you the key to a piece of your prison all along. He knew you wouldn¡¯t have the strength to use it on your own without help. We need to get you stronger since I doubt he will allow you to stay free for long.¡± She walked up giving Isa a soft hug which Isa returned if only for a moment.


    Another round of clapping came from behind them followed by a soft chuckle. ¡°Well it seems we have a lot of work to do. We are on course to make it on time to the rendezvous point. All that time should be spent teaching Isa how to use her abilities with the suit on. That way if her father does manage to catch up with us he will be fooled at least for a little while.¡±


    Both Alexandria and Isa nodded in agreement. Alexandria wasn¡¯t the best at fighting hand to hand but she was good enough to spar against Isa. ¡°Alright Isa you and I will spar for a few hours and then you will try and use your fire by shooting it into the air. We only have a few days but we will get you ready for the mission.¡±


    Isa was happy she decided to join them. It was going to be the best time of her life. After this mission she was going to ask to search for her mother. That is the first person she wanted to see after gaining more control over her powers. The second person would be her father so that she could burn me to ashes.


    Lyric, Eve, and Valentina are making very good time to the rendezvous point since the first island. The others vary in difficulty but so far all of them fell to their teamwork. They have added close to twenty of the former defenders to the list of new crewmembers. The flag of their crew is flying high over a good handful of islands. The rendezvous point was only a day or so away. At the moment they were taking a break to restock certain supplies and just rest their bodies.


    ¡°I hope Alexandria and Tyra make it to the rendezvous point on time. Leaving them and moving forward doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea at all.¡± Lyric stretched a bit, taking a drink from her water bottle. It had been a long time since she drank out of a bottle. This one was made out of metal, something they picked up at one of the islands.


    Eve leaned against the mast sharpening one of her knives. She wasn¡¯t much for sitting around but listening to Lyric was something Alexandria said she had to do. Eve had nothing against Lyric but she preferred to do things her way. Alexandria was really the only one that could truly tell her what to do. ¡°If those two are not here on time I will be very surprised. There is no one for miles around that could stop them.¡±


    The fact that neither one of them were freaking out about the fact they were doing half this mission on their own was a bit puzzling to Valentina. She loved the freedom and fun that it brought but she preferred to have everyone around to share in said fun. ¡°When they do arrive I am going to tell them everything we did so they can enjoy it as well.¡± Valentina smiled, taking a bite of her fried fish.


    There were no remaining islands for them to take before the rendezvous point. Now they were just relaxing until they met up with the rest of the crew. Everything seemed to be going their way for now. Of course the world always did seem to have other plans didn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 41 Isa鈥檚 Improvement & Back Together Again

    Isa flew backwards a bit from a stiff kick from Alexandria. She was still having a bit of trouble keeping it up but the zipper was now in the middle of her chest. Isa stood up dusting herself off walking back to the center of the deck. This was the second day of training but her progression was awesome. She was able to express all the basic emotions with the suit still on. However shooting fire with the suit on was proving to be a greater challenge.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting better but just remember to keep your hands up when you''re unsure of what is coming. That way you will stop flying across the deck.¡± Alexandria wiped her forehead with a rag since it was a bit hot out today. The breeze wasn¡¯t as strong as it was yesterday. ¡°Now might be a good time to take a break. Go take some time to yourself and then you can start your fire practice in an hour or so.¡± She bowed to Isa who returned the bow and they went their separate ways.


    Tyra went up to the crow¡¯s nest to get some time for herself along with keeping an eye on the horizon. If what Isa said about her father was true it was only a matter of time before he came looking for her. Her rifle was within arms reach just in case a shot needed to be made. Of course the damage she did as they left the facility should keep them for at least a bit.


    Alexandria sat down at the table on the deck going over her journal writing some ideas down to test her shifting limits. So far the only way to erase a shift that she found was to kill the animal in front of her. There was no way she was going to kill V. Come to think of it, she had not seen the vulture in quite some time. Of course she didn¡¯t bring her with them on the mission but ever since they acquired the larger ship V wouldn¡¯t come down from the crow¡¯s nest.


    She tapped her quill pen against the table running through all the possible ideas. Once they joined up with the rest of the crew Alexandria would make a point to check in on V. Alexandria took a drink from her flask letting out an exasperated sigh.  She flipped to a new page in her journal dipping the quill pen into the well. It was time to write everything down in order to try and make better sense of it all.


    Isa was off to the side sitting cross legged trying to focus like she remembered her mother doing. It was one of the only memories of her mother that helped with her emotions. Her father said it wasn¡¯t good enough and made the suit. Of course that didn¡¯t stop her from meditating as much as she could. It also allowed her to feel the fire inside her moving around. She wasn¡¯t able to do anything with it but she knew it was there.


    The only sounds drifting on the wind was the sound of the waves, Alexandria¡¯s quill pen, and Isa¡¯s breathing. They needed to move quickly since once the territory was taken it would need to be defended. It would not take long for word of the alliance to spread. Of course it was an alliance built of trade which never really lasted long. Alexandria really needed to make sure the alliance lasted since right now without it they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on to what they take.


    A few hours passed which meant it was time for Isa to start her fire drills. The first and second time she tried this barely anything came out. She was able to feel the fire better after the first two times; perhaps the third will produce some results. Taking a grounded stance she breathed in deep trying to move the fire around her body.


    Alexandria watched from the table as Isa began her ability training. She could tell that Isa was more confident this time. She put down her quill pen on top of her journal giving Isa her attention for the moment. The change of pace might help her solve the issue she was dealing with at the moment.


    Isa reached her hands into the sky trying to pull the fire up. Opening her eyes for a moment she remembered the suit had gloves that she could remove. Why the hell had she never tried that before. She brought her hands down into a pyramid motion looking at the gloves for a moment. ¡°If the zipper controls how well the suit works. Do you think taking the gloves off would help, captain?¡±  She turned to look at Alexandria hoping she had some helpful advice.


    Tilting her head to the side looking at Isa¡¯s hands from where she sat. It was completely possible taking them off would help. However they could also intensify the flow of her abilities. She needed to be sure that if she did take them off control wasn¡¯t lost. ¡°If you feel it will help, go ahead and remove them. You could also just take off one if you¡¯re still worried about it. Keeping control is the most important thing. We don¡¯t want to sink the ship.¡±


    Isa looked down at the gloves, closing her eyes focusing in on the fire. If she concentrated hard enough it was almost as if the fire was speaking to her. Of course it wasn¡¯t a language, just a feeling that she knew what the fire wanted.  Her father did say it was a part of her so that might be why she knew what it wanted. ¡°I am going to trust in what I have learned so far. If I don¡¯t improve I will be of no help to anyone.¡± She took off both gloves slowly and placed them in the suit pockets.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    Her hands instantly started to glow a dark red. Isa started to breath a bit quickly and her heart pounded a bit harder. She needed to keep her breathing and heart rate in check. If her hands did anything else she could set the boat on fire. Diving into the memories of her mother Isa used those to calm herself. It was also time to channel the fire since she was finally able to draw it out so to speak.


    Alexandira watched in amazement at the glow on Isa¡¯s hands. It was something she had never seen before, only read about in books from when the virus first surfaced. Isa seemed off at first but now she was able to see her control was improving. The channeling of these powers was going to be key to controlling the territory since everyone would be too afraid of what Isa would do to them. Once it was true hopefully it would give her the confidence boost she wanted as well as needed.


    Meanwhile, Isa was moving slowly attempting to feel the flow of fire through her body. It was something she picked up while at the facility from the books she was allowed to read. A form of martial arts that her mom must have practiced since it was her mother¡¯s book. She knew that it wasn¡¯t going to happen right away but controlling the fire with the gloves off was a huge step forward. Breathing in deep she pulled the fire up from inside her hands forming a small ball of orange light.


    The light radiates all around her making the smile on her face a thousand times brighter. Which made everything that Alexandria had planned shine through the fog in front of them that much more. That fog of course was any and every obstacle that could possibly be placed in front of them.  If any crew could make it through that Alexandria was growing more and more confident it was her crew.


    ¡°This is amazing! I have never had this much control in my entire life.¡± Isa¡¯s emotions had gone up after taking off her gloves. The fireball pulsed a bit which caused Isa to take a breath. She still needed to keep her focus so a fireball didn¡¯t launch itself into anyone or anything she cared about. Taking in another deep breath she pulled the fireball back into her hand and put the gloves back on.


    The progress she made in a day was off the charts. Alexandria was ecstatic at her choice to break her out of the facility. Of course when they rejoined the other she did have some explaining to do. ¡°You have done something I have never seen in my life. I am sure Tyra has seen something but she hasn¡¯t said much since retreating to the crow¡¯s nest.¡±


    Tyra threw down a bread crust hitting Alexandria in the head. ¡°You do know just because I don¡¯t say anything doesn¡¯t mean I am not listening.¡± She let out a hearty chuckle looking over at Isa. ¡°Nice job there kid. I have only ever met one other with an ability like yours. If you¡¯re able to gain the type of control she had we will be nearly unstoppable.¡± Tyra picked up her rifle putting it up on the rim of the crow¡¯s nest. She was doing another sweep just in case.


    Isa nodded in excitement walking over to Alexandria. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t got me out when you did I would still be sitting around doing nothing. Thanks so much for this and helping to find my mother in the future.¡±  She gave Alexandria a huge hug which was returned to her.


    Alexandria could feel the warmth from her body, something she wasn¡¯t able to feel before. It would seem Isa was gaining more control over her ability. ¡°This is going to benefit everyone involved so no thanks is necessary. I should be thanking you for agreeing to come with me in a spur of the moment choice. After you get something to eat we could have an extra sparring session if you¡¯d like?¡±


    She broke off the hug nodding quickly. This was everything she ever wanted and now it was slowly coming true. Isa went over to the table by the cabin door where some food had been placed for everyone to share. She grabbed two pieces of fried fish and a piece of fruit. There was no way she was going to give this feeling up for anything or anyone.


    The fact that everything was coming together right before her eyes was an amazing feeling. They were only missing at least one more core member. After that everyone else would be underlings to the main crew members she first picked. Only about two days and they will be at the boundary for the first large island they were set to take over.


    Alexandria needed to figure out how to stop herself from passing out. There had to be something she could do. Another look at the files might spark something. Once they were back together again she could ask for Lyric¡¯s advice. That girl always knew what to say and how to say it. She was the perfect choice for first mate even though she could be a bit of a goofball. Everyone in the crew could at one point or another. When their last main member was chosen Alexandria could officially assign jobs to everyone.   That was going to be fun since everyone is going to have so much fun getting their assignments. The last member needed to be someone that was good in hand to hand combat. Her hand to hand combat was alright but she knew there had to be someone better out there.


    The sun was setting on the day which meant a sparring session was debatable. They could use Isa as a light source. The thought of that made Alexandria giggle. She walked over to the table sitting down looking over the notes she jotted down. All she had to do was figure out this one problem and life would get so much better. Hopefully that answer would come with the new day¡¯s sun.

 Chapter 42 Together Again & Meeting Isa

    Time passed quickly with Isa¡¯s training and Alexandria¡¯s research. Of course she wasn¡¯t much closer to figuring out what to do about her issue. However Isa¡¯s progress was amazing. She could now shoot a few fireballs out of her hands at a bit. The zipper to the suit was also down past her waist now.  She could also engulf both her arms all the way up to the shoulders in her flames. Moral was high on that point which kept Alexandria happy for the most part.


    Tyra stayed up in the crow¡¯s nest only coming down to get food and go to the bathroom. She wanted to make sure they were not being followed. There was also the matter of keeping an eye out for their flagship since that would give Alexandria something else to smile about. They should be able to see the flagship soon since the boundary for the island was coming up.


    Isa sat on the deck cross legged breathing in and out deeply. Her control over the fire was so improved you could see the fire rise and fall with her breathing. She was excited to meet the other crew members. Never having any friends growing up really upset her and this was a chance to change that. Hopefully they liked her and everyone was able to get along for the most part.


    Alexandria cleaned up the table since she had been working on it for a few days. She didn¡¯t want to be stuck in the cabin away from Isa and Tyra so she did all her work on the deck. Once they meet up with everyone else she would have to move all this stuff to her main cabin on the flagship anyway.


    Everything was put away as she stood up to move to the bow of the ship. Alexandria wasn¡¯t able to make it there before hearing a familiar sound. She looked up into the sky to see V coming down to land on her shoulder. V shrieked at her moving back and forth on her shoulder. ¡°Well, where the hell have you been?¡± Alexandria continued to walk to the bow of the boat spotting her flagship not far in front of them.


    Tyra looked through the scope of her rifle to see Lyric at the helm of the flagship. Moving along the deck she also spotted Eve and Valentina. ¡°It would seem everyone is alright. Would you like me to move the ship alongside so we can tether it?¡± Tyra asked, calling down to Alexandria from the crow¡¯s nest.


    Alexandria was ecstatic to hear that everyone was alright. ¡°Yeah, let''s get to them quickly. We have a lot to discuss and then an island to assault.¡± She reached up and gave V a pat on her head. It was an interesting feeling since Alexandria hadn¡¯t done that not even after V saved her life.


    Tyra jumped down from the crow¡¯s nest heading for the rudder to make sure the transition was smooth. It was going to be interesting seeing the reactions from the other crew members when they met Isa. Of course Alexandria made her choice and there was no changing her mind on that.


    Lyric glanced out of the corner of her eye to see her small ship sailing towards them. She could see Alexandria standing with V at the bow of the ship. Tyra must be at the rudder since she wasn¡¯t up in the crow¡¯s nest. There was another woman sitting on the deck who Lyric didn¡¯t recognize. ¡°They made it back safely everyone but there seems to be a third woman on board the ship.¡±


    Both Eve and Valentina moved towards the side of the ship peering out at the small ship making its way towards them. They could clearly see Alexandria with V perched on her shoulder. Sure enough there was another person sitting on the deck.


    Eve let out an exasperated sigh pulling a knife from her vest. ¡°If she is a prisoner I am going to be the one to kill her.¡± She flipped the knife in her hand and had a devious smile painted on her face.


    Valentina rolled her eyes at Eve. There was no way they would bring someone who was a prisoner all the way back to the flagship while in the middle of not one but two missions right? ¡°Why would they do that when we are conducting important missions? Even if it was a prisoner, why would you kill them?¡± Valentina didn¡¯t have an official weapon yet but she might consider one if she was an executioner.


    Eve slid closer to Valentina whispering in her ear. ¡°Well because I would make it memorable.¡±


    The feeling of Eve¡¯s breath in Valentina¡¯s ear made her shiver from both disgust and excitement. She was going to respond but the small ship had reached them which meant answers were forthcoming.


    Lyric secured the helm running over to the side of the ship tossing down the tether line to Alexandria. She too was interested in what that third person was doing on the ship with them. Lyric hoped it was something important or maybe it was a new crew member. Where in the hell could they have picked her up from? Lyric¡¯s eyes went wide as she dropped the rope ladder for Alexandria and the others to climb aboard.


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Alexandria made her way up the rope ladder with V still on her shoulder. This was going to be an interesting conversation since they all most likely already spotted Isa. There was also the possibility that Lyric had already figured out what was going on. Alexandria hoped that wasn¡¯t the case. Even when Lyric was being her cheery self, getting those eyes boring into her soul was nerve racking.


    Tyra made sure the ship was secure and followed suit right behind Alexandria and V. She was ready for the show to begin. This would be one of the few times she wouldn¡¯t go immediately to the crows nest to relax. There was too much about to happen to miss even a single second.


    Isa walked up to the rope ladder stopping at the bottom. She wasn¡¯t sure what was going to happen once she was up on deck. Alexandria told her not to worry that everything was going to be alright. She also said to stay here until Alexandria called her up to meet everyone.


    Alexandria climbed over the edge of the ship greeting everyone with a smile. ¡°It is good to see everyone is safe. The mission to retrieve my shift data was a success. There was a secondary mission I didn¡¯t tell anyone about. I am sure you all have seen the results of that mission.¡± She looked over at Lyric who was giving her those eyes she was thinking of before. Which meant she must have figured it out even before Alexandria had made it up the ladder.


    Eve and Valentina exchanged looks not saying a word since it would seem Lyric had everything under control by her stare alone. Eve put her knife away since it seemed that the person waiting in the ship wasn¡¯t a prisoner after all which was a bit of a shame.


    Valentina was glad to hear that there was possibly a new crew member. Even though Alexandria hadn¡¯t said it outright yet the message was pretty clear that is who the third person was. She was making so many new friends it was overwhelming but in a very good way.


    V shrieked into the silence since no one had said a word after Alexandria spoke. It was a bit unnerving that not even Lyric had opened up to say anything yet. Alexandria was glad V was there for once since at least her shrieking broke up the silence which was starting to get a bit overwhelming.


    ¡°You could¡¯ve at least let us know what you were planning on doing. If something happened because you were going to get someone else, how the hell were we supposed to know what to do?¡± Lyric had finally started talking and it wasn¡¯t pleasant. Of course she could have said worse but she wanted to at least hear Alexandria¡¯s side of the story.


    Alexandria winced a bit from the slight scolding she had received from Lyric. It wasn¡¯t as bad as she thought it was going to be. However, that didn¡¯t mean it was over either. ¡°I made the choice to do this because I bonded with the person I had a cell next to. Of course it was only through tapping on the walls since we couldn¡¯t talk any other way. I felt bad for leaving her there and I wasn¡¯t about to go there and not free her.¡± She paused for a moment taking a breath since there was so much to say. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything to anyone because we needed to start the conquest which meant everyone needed to be focused. Do you think any of you could¡¯ve focused knowing I was planning a prison break and rescue?¡±


    There was a silence that drifted around the deck. Alexandria had made a really solid point. Doing any kind of mission was stressful enough and made keeping focus difficult. If you added another factor onto that it could shake some people enough that mistakes could be made. Alexandria just wanted to make sure she was taking the most risk since as captain it was her job to protect her crew.


    Tyra didn¡¯t have anything to add to the conversation. She had her moment to say her piece back when she first saw Isa. It was time for the others to say what they wanted or needed to say. Of course she was now one hundred percent behind Alexandria¡¯s choice especially after that comment she just made to everyone.


    A small giggle escaped Lyric¡¯s lips. She was not sure how to answer that question since it really put everything she was going to say into a garbage bin. This was another reason why Alexandria was the perfect person to be captain. ¡°Well, like I said from the beginning there is no one else better to be our captain than you Alexandria. I may not like the way you went about it but I understand the reasoning behind it. Are we going to meet this person or are you going to keep them hidden?¡±


    Alexandria was glad Lyric wasn¡¯t going to continue her verbal onslaught. She was right of course it was time to bring Isa up to meet everyone. Looking down from the ship she motioned for Isa to come on up the ladder.


    Isa took in a deep breath and was very nervous now that it was time to meet everyone. She climbed the rope ladder slowly keeping her breathing in check. It was weird for her to feel this emotion with the suit still on. The zipper was only down to the middle of her chest so if she did get too emotional she had a failsafe just in case.


    She made it over the ladder stepping onto the deck. Isa gave everyone a very small smile coupled with a wave. Her hands were glowing a bit from the excitement and she wanted to show off her powers if just a little bit.


    Alexandria saw the glow as Isa waved. It was good to see she was already showing off. ¡°So everyone this is Isa. Her body contains fire and with a bit more practice she could do just about anything with it. Please treat her with respect and we can all get along very well.¡±


    Lyric was the first person to move forward since she always enjoyed meeting new people. She extended her hand a soft giggle escaping her lips. ¡°It is a pleasure to meet you. My name is Lyric and I am the person that navigates around here.¡± She looks down at Isa¡¯s hand which is currently glowing. The warmth felt comforting and friendly which made her smile even bigger.


    Another member had joined the crew and she was a fireball in every sense of the word. A challenge faced the larger crew of taking down their first big island. Hopefully with the addition of Isa there was smooth sailing up ahead.

 Chapter 43 First Challenge & Establishing A Formation

    The large island was inside and the full crew was getting ready for the assault. Eve was going to do the same thing she had been doing for the previous islands; this time she would have Tyra watching her back the whole time.


    Isa was going to work with Alexandria until she was able to acclimate into the crew properly. She preferred that at the moment because Alexandria was the only one that she felt understood her right now. She wanted to go with Lyric but she had something else that she was going to do so that wasn''t available at the moment.


    Once the ship was moored in the shallows Tyra would take up her position in the crows nest to give Eve back up. She was allowed to kill any defenders that tried to hurt Eve directly since this was a larger island, Alexandria was only concerned with the officers that had been elected at each camp; they were the ones she wanted to turn.


    They moved the flagship into the position and set the anchor Alexandria would go with Isa. Eve would be backed up by Tyra. Lyric and Valentina would make up the assault team since their last few tries they have worked very well together combining lyrics stealth and swordsmanship with Valentina''s ability to bend space and time.


    Eve set out in the lifeboat and made her way to the island. Alexandria had Isa start the bombardment in order to give her some cover. Isa was enjoying this part of the mission because she was able to light the fuses for the cannons with her hands.


    This cannon barrage would take a little bit longer since the island was much bigger and from the dimensions on the map there were three auxiliary campsites and one large garrison in the center acting as a command base.


    "Isa do you believe that you can do this once the cannon barrage is over we are going to that island can you keep control?" Alexandria asked, trying to be as calm and collected as possible. She didn''t want to scare Isa especially since they were about to go on to an island that was filled with enemies.


    She knew Alexandria wasn''t trying to say anything to get her all worked up. Of course her zipper was only right above the top of her chest so her emotions were pretty well in check. "I need to be able to handle this if I''m going to be part of this crew. You have big plans for the future and if I want to be part of that I need to be able to control myself and this is the best way to learn how." She gave Alexandria a soft smile followed by a thumbs up as she grabbed another wick and fired off another cannonball towards the island.


    Tyra period down her scope and watched as Eve paddled her way towards the island. She wasn''t far from the shore and from what Tyra could see there wasn''t much activity at all on the shore. She needed to stay alert; it didn''t matter if the defenders were inside their different camps or if the patrols were coming in intervals she needed to make sure he was able to save her knives and her energy for the important parts later on.


    Lyric and Valentina waited in the next long boat. Once the bombardment stopped and they got the signal from Tyra it would be their turn to advance. Lyric was not about to mess this up, everything they had done up until now went so well and it wasn''t going to change just because Alexandria and the rest of the crew were back together.


    Valentina had more confidence this time around. Everything she had accomplished with lyric and Eve had given her the boost that she needed. She wanted to make sure that things went correctly. She was going to prove that no matter what she was a valued member of this pirate crew.


    The cannonballs littered the island striking places purely for confusion rather than destruction. Isa seemed to have great aim with the cannon. Of course no one¡¯s aim was better than Tyra¡¯s but that was part of her ability so no one could do better. She let off three more cannonballs lighting them with a small flame shot out of her finger like a gun. Isa was having a ton of fun and her zipper was on the bottom of her chest now.


    Eve was able to find a nice enclosed cove off of the left side of the island. She hid the boat well and got into her disguise. Thankfully the island¡¯s didn¡¯t have long distance communication since they had yet to figure it out. This time she decided to visit each of the side encampments and settle in at the command camp so they could capture the higher ups sooner. A devious smile crossed her face as she entered the first camp.


    Tyra watched Eve move through the island walking into the first camp. It was nice to be perched up in one spot for the moment. V was up above her watching out for when Alexandria made her way to the island. She peered through the scope looking around every corner of the island she could. Tyra needed to make sure she kept an eye on Eve since they had a signal just in case she was discovered too early.


    A few more rounds of cannon fire rained down on the island before Alexandria patted Isa on the back. ¡°Alright that is enough for now. We need to get into position so that no one is left on their own.¡± Alexandria motioned for Isa to follow as she made her way to the deck and the last longboat. They both got inside rowing towards the island. Alexandria and Isa were going to be Lyric and Valentina¡¯s backup. It was also a good way for Isa to find her place in the crew formation.


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    Lyric and Valentina made it to the shore hiding the longboat amongst some reeds near the shore. Lyric was going to wait a bit before she went invisible. They still needed to wait for Eve¡¯s signal when she made it into the main encampment. ¡°If we get any visitors, slow down time and I will take them out. The other island''s officers always had an insignia on their cloaks. Remember we don¡¯t kill them until Alexandria is able to talk to them.¡±


    Valentina nodded in agreement. She was getting better at slowing down time for others and keeping it normal for her crew members. It barely winded her now which was amazing considering what happened the first time she tried it. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get to the main encampment. We will also get to see what Isa is made of. That must be a sight to see.¡±


    Similar thoughts were running through Lyric¡¯s head since Isa seemed like a perfect match for their crew. She wished they had more time before the mission to get to know her but everything needed to move forward so quickly. At least after taking over this island they would get a little bit of a break to rest. ¡°We can hide over here among these bushes since it gives us a perfect view of the main encampment.¡±


    They both moved into the concealment keeping an eye out for any scouts that could possibly be on patrol. Hopefully the plan worked since they didn¡¯t have the numbers to take out each camp at once. Drawing out everyone to the main encampment was the goal. The fact that the island had almost two hundred defenders on it made things difficult to say the least. However Lyric believed they could pull it off if everyone worked together.


    Alexandria and Isa made it to their side of the island hiding the longboat in a shallow area near the shore. They moved quickly making sure not to make too much noise. Their job was to cause trouble and force everyone to move towards the main encampment. That was one of the main reasons Isa had to go with Alexandria. There was no better way to cause trouble on the island than starting a few controlled fires.


    ¡°Alright Isa all we need to do is get them to abandon the smaller camps. So no reason to go overboard just yet. You will have plenty of chances to do that in the future.¡± Alexandria moved quickly to the camp closeted to them. Isa was right on her tail keeping up fairly well. The fires hopefully didn¡¯t cause any one to try and put them out. Water rations on an island are very important so wasting them to put out fires wouldn¡¯t be tolerated. Of course that is what Alexandria hoped they would do.


    Isa was just glad to be helpful in the first mission. She nodded in response to Alexandria¡¯s statement as they neared the first encampment. Thankfully she had plenty of time in her cell to read up on controlled fires. She thought it would be helpful in the future just in case she was able to get a hold on her abilities. They stopped not far from the back entrance as Isa looked over the perimeter of the camp.


    She needed to find something that would burn but not something that would spread the fire taking out the entire camp. Alexandria told her to keep the camps intact so they could use them after the island was firmly under their control. Isa spotted a barrel near the border of the camp. Hopefully there was something flammable inside. It would make the perfect controlled burn. She moved quietly up to the barrel peering inside since the lid was open. Inside was something that looked like dry leaves. This must be where they stored kindling for their fires.


    Isa gave Alexandria a thumbs up as she went to work spreading the leaves out making sure they made a direct line to the barrel. The fire should only catch a few things around it and then die out from lack of fuel. She made sure before lighting it that there was nothing else around to cause the fire to go out of control. Snapping her fingers together she sparked the leaves making a fire line to the barrel which caught fire right away.


    The defenders inside didn¡¯t notice it at first. However that changed rather quickly when they both heard people running around inside trying to decide what to do. Thankfully the defenders inside made the choice of leaving to regroup at the main encampment. They were even going to take all the supplies so nothing else was damaged while the fire took its course. Alexandria and Isa exchanged a quiet high five as they moved to the next encampment.


    Eve looked up to see the smoke coming from the west side of the island. She was glad to see Alexandria and Isa were right on time. That meant she only had to go straight to the main encampment after the next fire was set. The camps here were pretty basic and it wasn¡¯t hard to walk in and out without being bothered. This is what Fina must have meant by a skeleton crew. She wasn¡¯t referring to the number of defenders but to the way the camps were protected. She was going to leave the moment Alexandria and Isa set the fire for this camp just to make sure everyone moved to the main one.


    Alexandria and Isa made good time to the second camp without running into a single scout. It was a bit weird that for such a large island the defenders were not spread out more efficiently. Of course that just made things easier for them. Once the plunder was set to Fina they could work out all the flaws the defenders made so the same mistakes don¡¯t repeat themselves. They came up to the camp looking for something to set on fire.


    This time Isa wasn¡¯t so lucky to find a barrel of kindling just laying around. There wasn¡¯t much on the border of the camp she could use. She needed to figure something out or they would be pushed off schedule. Walking around the camp slowly keeping herself hidden she finally found something. It was a crate that had what appeared to be cloth material for clothes. Thankfully they didn¡¯t really need that since the treasure ship had plenty of that stuff. Isa went to set the fire when she was interrupted by a defender making their rounds around the border of the camp.

 Chapter 44 Taking A Large Island & Slight Hardship

    Isa froze for a moment not looking up from what she was doing. The defender didn''t seem to be hostile just yet but there was a town to their voice that scared her. She needed to keep her emotions in check if something went wrong she could burn down the whole camp and compromise the mission. Some quick thinking needs to be done whether she was going to burn this person alive or maybe Tyra could help her from afar.


    Alexandria looked over from her hiding place to see what was going on. There was no way she could get to them in time to help out without causing a scene. She was hoping that Eve would be there at any moment. If Eve showed up she could diffuse the situation as a fellow defender and get Isa out of trouble.


    Tyra looked down the scope of her rifle surveying everything on the island as she did her scan she stopped to see Isa was in a bit of trouble. A shot fired even from that distance was going to make a noise and there was no way they could play it off if something else. She backtracked to see exactly where Eve was and how long it might take her to get there. If Eve was too far away Tyra had a decision to make.


    Running through the options in her head Alexandria came to two possible conclusions; she could walk over there and act like a defender to get Isa out of it, or she could shift into one of her smaller animal farms and chase the defender off. Both of those choices carried risk with them.


    Eve had just entered the second camp. She was going to do her normal surveillance when a light started to hit her in the face. She tried to pull up her hood and block it but it became pretty persistent. She looked over in the direction the light had been coming from and it was from Tyra''s scope. Eve made the signal to show Tyra that she understood something was wrong.


    Tara smiled, glad to see Eve was paying attention. She was going to use the light from the scope to guide Eve to where she needed to be. This was the only way she knew how to help Isa without blowing the mission.


    The light started to move in a certain direction Eve shrugged and followed it to see what the issue was. When she came to the end of the trail she found one of the defenders standing over Isa trying to figure out what she was doing there. Eve let out an exasperated sigh and walked over tapping the defender on the shoulder.


    "What the hell are you doing messing with people at the border of the camp?" Eve ass in a slightly authoritative tone. The defender turned around to look at her with a questioning expression on her face.


    "Do you know this person who seems to be trying to set the camp on fire?" The defender put their hands on their hips waiting for response.


    Eve invaded the defenders personal space getting right up into her face. "The fact that you''re here and not doing your sweep like you''re supposed to do means that you''re wasting time there''s a fire at the other camp which means this camp should start making preparations to evacuate to the main base camp." Eve was going to say more but the defender held up their hands and backed off a little bit.


    "I wasn''t aware there was an order to evacuate. Is that why you''re here to give that order?"


    Eve rolled her eyes. She really hated these people. It was no wonder Fina was putting them up like cannon fodder because executing them the traditional way would just be a waste of time. "How about you go and let everybody know, get all the supplies that you can carry and get to the main base camp? I will deal with this situation!" Eve was making sure she was being authoritative and putting a question in there to keep the defender from lingering any longer.


    The defender shrugged, clicked her tongue and walked away to complete the task. Eve shook her head looking down at Isa offering her hand to help her up. "You really need to be more aware of your surroundings. I''m sure Alexandria is close by, how about you go join her and once I get everybody out y''all can make your way to the main base camp there''s no more need for a fire here."


    Isa nodded a bit disappointed in herself. She knew there was no way that she could account for everything but all she had to do was double check just once and she would have seen that defender and had been able to hide and do what she was supposed to do.


    Alexandria was glad that Eve appeared when she did since now she didn''t have to make a tough decision. She could tell by the look on Isa''s face that she wasn''t happy with herself. She made a mental note to talk to Isa later about what had happened to assure her that even the best make mistakes sometimes.


    Eve turned to leave, making sure that no one else noticed what was going on. Even though the second encampment wasn''t set on fire like they had planned it was always another way to get the job done. She went around the camp and made sure that things went smoothly so that Alexandria and Isa could make their way to the main encampment.


    Alexandria and Isa made their way to the main encampment. The signal for Valentina and Lyric was supposed to be the second fire but without that signal now someone else had to let those two know it was their turn to start moving forward since they needed to get there before Alexandria and Isa did.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Eve managed to evacuate the second encampment and on her way out she put her right hand up into the air and held up two fingers and stayed there for a minute. Once you felt like the message was received she moved on following the small caravan making its way towards the main encampment.


    Tyra had kept a concerned eye on Eve the whole time since part of the plan didn''t go according to what they said out to do. She noticed the signal from e ve two fingers in the air for a minute meant that she had the signal Valentina and Lyric to move forward. Tyra shifted her position moving her scope and her rifle to locate Valentina and Lyric. She was able to find them rather quickly since they had not left their position yet looking in the direction that the second fire was supposed to start.


    She positioned the sun behind her and moved her head so that the sun shone through the scope. She aimed the beam of light towards them. Tara is trying to set one of the small reeds on fire which was going to be the signal in case the second fire had not been started at the second encampment.


    The beam hit one of the reads and smoke spiraled up into the air. There was a slight sound and then a small flame like a candle burned on top of one of the reeds. Lyric heard the pop and looked up to see the small flame. She could also see the beam of light that was starting to fade looking back towards Tyra''s position. "It seems it''s time to go and the second fire didn''t start as planned. We need to move Valentina quickly." They both jumped up making their way quietly but quickly towards the main encampment on the center of the island.


    Eve was the first one to make it to the main encampment and as the gate shut behind her she noticed that there was a rampart they went all the way around the main structure of the camp, even the gates. They had a solid plan but this changed things if they wanted to keep the structure intact to use in the future. She knew that Tyra could see what was going on but the others could not. She needed to find a place to let them know what was on the inside so that when they did assault the area it was easier.


    Lyric and Valentina made it to the encampment first according to plan. Valentina was a bit overwhelmed by the sheer mass of the main camp in front of them. The feeling was more of excitement than fear since it was another test of her abilities. They stopped at the tree line and waited once Alexandria and Isa arrived they could begin to figure out how to get inside.


    Alexandria and Isa were a little bit behind the others. Thankfully they were able to make it there before the sun started to dip below the horizon. They met up with Lyric and Valentina finding a larger spot to conceal the four of them.


    "It would seem the main encampment is a bit more heavily defended than we first thought. Has there been any word from Eve or Tyra yet?" Alexandria asked as they all settled into their hiding spot.


    Lyric let out a small sigh. "We haven''t seen anything yet but this is going to take some doing for us to get in there without sounding an alarm right at the beginning."


    Isa listened to what was being said and then looked back at the encampment. She knew no one wanted to see it set on fire since they wanted something there that they could build upon so they didn''t have to start new structures from scratch. Of course there had to be a way that she could cause damage that was fixable and also allowed them entry without being detected right away.


    "Stopping time for this many people in order for Eve to open the gate is going to be extremely taxing. I could try it but there''s no guarantee how long I could hold it." Valentina added scratching her head to see if she had any more ideas up there that she could bring to the surface.


    Isa''s eyes widened, she had an idea and it was something that would cause minimal damage allowing her to use her power and get them inside without being detected. "If I could figure out an area of the wall that was concealed and not important I could melt a hole in the wall big enough for us to get through so that we can slip in undetected, start the rest of the plan and not destroy the structure in the process."


    Alexandria smiled. It was awesome that Isa was able to acclimate herself to the crew so quickly. The idea she proposed had merit as long as she could carry it out without setting fire and signaling the defenders inside. "So Isa, how are you going to pull this off? We need to make sure that we don''t alert anyone inside until the right moment."


    "Well if I can get my temperature up to a melting point that doesn''t cause any smoke I can make us a door. Of course I have to have complete and full concentration in order to do it." Isa was proud of herself and she was even happier that Alexandria was up for her idea even though she still didn''t have full control over her abilities without her suit.


    There was a chance she was ready for this and a very small chance it would fail. Alexandria didn''t see any other ideas at the moment. Plus they didn''t have enough time to figure it out before it got dark. "If you believe that it can be done, we will support you."


    Isa breathed a sigh of relief and started to get ready in her head to figure out the best way to make the hole. Now it was time to locate a suitable spot to carry out her plan. "Alright, how do we go about finding the spot we need without being detected?"


    It was Valentina''s turn to have an idea. "If I slowed down time at each spot just for Isa there would be little to no negative effects." She smiled glad to have made a contribution that would help them get inside.


    Alexandria was proud of how everyone was working together. It would be nice if there was a way to get word to Eve about the plan. Of course Eve was pretty good under pressure and could adapt to almost anything. "Alright Valentina will go with Isa to help find a spot for us to enter. Lyric and I will keep y''all covered from the treeline just in case someone comes out."


    Everyone nodded in agreement as the two teams split up to perform their tasks. If this worked out they were one step closer to taking a large piece for their new empire.

 Chapter 45 Melting an Entrance & Founding a Capital

    Isa and Valentina walked the wall line looking for anything that might be a suitable spot for Isa to melt the wall. So far they had found nothing since there was something against the wall that would easily reveal what they were trying to do. Lyric and Alexandria stayed hidden in the tree line not far from them. Thankfully Valentina wasn¡¯t even breaking a sweat as long as they were not caught by any defenders they should have no issues.


    Tyra watched the team of four make their way around the walls. She hoped this was something they could pull off soon since daylight was coming to an end. Isa would be good for light but anyone would be able to notice her glow which meant the sneak attack would be a bust. She shifted her attention to Eve who was walking around the camp surveying the area.


    Eve had done this so many times it was almost like a routine. She shook her a bit since falling in a routine for her was like death. The area was pretty large and set up to be properly defended for at least a week or more. She wanted to walk to the area near the wall to look for weak points but not make it obvious that was what she was doing. Eve moved close to the outer wall checking out the stuff piled there. It was mostly equipment and spare parts for the wall among other things.


    She went to pick up something from a barrel. While looking down it took longer than normal to put it away. Eve shook her head looking around. She knew that feeling all too well after experiencing it so many times over the past few days. Valentina had to be close using her power and she needed to figure out what was going on. She looked up at the sky and it was beginning to get dark and everyone else needed a way to get inside that wasn¡¯t opening that massive main gate.


    Eve followed the fence line until she spotted something through the silts. It was Valentina and Isa. Suddenly it hit her the idea they were trying to pull off. If Isa was able to do it there was no chance the defenders could match their team work. Eve looked around to make sure no one was around as she walked over to the silt. ¡°Hey if y¡¯all are looking for a place to make an entrance there is only one area that will work. There is a shed with some space on the corner of the wall on the other side. It is covered by a sheet of metal. You can pull a hole behind the shed and slip in using the metal sheet as cover. I will tap on the metal sheet twice when you¡¯re able to start.¡± Eve turned and moved to that location trying not to dry attention to herself.


    Isa and Valentina smiled at each other as they moved quickly and quietly to the other side of the wall. Lyric and Alexandria followed making sure to keep up. It was good that Eve was able to find them walking around the wall. Isa wasn¡¯t sure she would have been able to spot the metal sheet through the wall. ¡°Alright Valentina when we get there you¡¯re going to have to slow down time long enough for all of us to get in just in case. If you can handle that I can get us inside.¡± Isa smiled giving her a thumbs up as they arrived at the spot Eve told them about.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have a problem doing it for at least seven minutes. After that I need to rest a bit to make sure I save my strength for the fight to come.¡± Valentina was excited to get started since the fighting on the smaller island¡¯s was over too quickly. This fight should at least take a little more time. Of course to her time was just a play thing to do with what she willed within reason obviously.


    Isa nodded in response walking up to the area. She peered inside seeing the shed and the sheet of metal just like Eve had said. Now all they had to do was wait for the signal. Since the sun was going down most of the defenders were probably asleep. Of course once the action started only the truly deaf would be able to sleep through what was about to happen.


    Eve made it to the piece of sheet metal. She looked around her and thankfully no one was there at the moment. She needed to wait a bit so that the others could get into position. Eve started to stretch a bit getting ready for the fight that was coming. Right now there were only three guards on the rampart that was attached to the gate along with two more guarding the weapon storage area. Those would be the first two guards she went after. If you control the weapons you control the fight. Eve couldn¡¯t remember where she heard that from but it was ingrained into her brain.


    It had been a few minutes and there was no more time to waste. Eve backed up to the sheet metal and knocked on it twice. She folded her arms into her jacked, grabbing the handles of two of her knives. The moment the others came from behind the sheet metal those two guards across from her were going to die.


    The knock echoed through the small space racing into Isa¡¯s ears. She closed her eyes, taking in a deep breath. Now was her moment to shine, the first important thing she would do as a part of this crew. Placing her hands on the wall she exhaled allowing her breath to warm up her hands as she moved the rest of the fire energy she needed up her arms. The temperature had to be perfect and there couldn¡¯t be even the smallest swirl of smoke. Isa kept her eyes closed breathing in controlled intervals searching for that perfect temperature.


    Valentina watched Isa carefully making sure she started her ability at the exact moment it was needed. She wanted to ask if Isa needed her time ability now but that didn¡¯t seem like it would help much. In fact doing that might make Isa dependent when trying out new things with her abilities. Valentina remained quiet and just watched as Isa glowed like a lamp in the dying sunlight.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Isa¡¯s breathing continued which meant her mediation had finally started to pay off. Her ability to tell the temperature wasn¡¯t perfected just yet but it was coming along nicely. Right now all she needed to do was make a hole big enough for everyone to get through. A few minutes passed and finally she could feel the correct temperature. She started to press her hands into the wall watching it start to slowly melt. The good thing was there was no smoke coming off the area. Isa kept her breathing under control and started to shape the entrance the moment her hands went through the wall.


    Everyone watched in amazement as Isa made the makeshift entrance. It was something none of them had seen before. Alexandria looked over at Lyric speaking quietly. ¡°It is time for you to go invisible. Once we are inside you head for the main building and kill anyone who isn¡¯t an officer. I will send Valentina your way as soon as the main area is cleared.¡±


    Lyric nodded as she flicked her wrist disappearing from sight. She moved up and stood on the right side of Isa ready to move in when it was her turn.


    Isa took a few moments to shape the entrance and then carefully stepped through moving towards the sheet of metal. Her breathing and heart rate were only slightly elevated. She was so excited that everything went well. The only thing she wanted to change was how long it took her to find the appropriate temperature.


    Valentina followed next with Alexandria coming inside behind her. They moved to meet Isa who was still up against the sheet of metal. Now it was time to wait for Lyric to move inside and make her way to the main building.


    Once everyone else was inside Lyric slowly and carefully made her way through the makeshift entrance. She walked quietly past the others peering out into the main area. She spotted the guards on the ramparts where the gate was along with the guards across the way guarding a small building. Lyric was about to move when she saw Eve standing there with her arms folded and her hands inside her jacket. Lyric covered her mouth to stop the giggle from escaping as she moved forward making her way towards the main building.


    Tyra watched the situation from her perch not able to find Lyric from this distance. She loaded a round into the chamber of her rifle ready for the fun to begin. She was allowed to take out five defenders just to freak them out to help the others. After that she was only allowed to intervene if it was absolutely necessary. Tyra chuckled as she readied the rifle flexing her trigger finger for the action that was about to unfold.


    Eve felt the slightest change in the air around her. A devious smile started to curl at one end of her face. She figured that it was Lyric that just moved past her. It was amazing how perspective she had gotten after fighting with Lyric and Valentina only a few days. Her fingers gripped the handles of her knives just a bit tighter, figuring the others were about to come around the corner any moment now.


    Alexandria brought Isa and Valentina close to speak quietly. ¡°Alright we are going to move out into the open. Valentina I want you to slow down time only after Eve makes her first move. Isa I want you to conjure two fireballs and be ready to throw them at the first defenders you see that are not officers. I will take the center area once everyone is drawn out in order to shift into the polar bear. Are we all clear on our roles?¡±


    Isa and Valentina nodded together ready to get this party started. Valentina was a bit worried about the polar bear shift since the last time Alexandria did that she was down for almost a day. Of course slowing down time might give Alexandria what she needs in order to control that shift. I guess she would see what would happen in a few moments.


    Isa stretched her hands out and pulled the fire to her writs readying the fireballs to form on her palms. She was so pumped up that she started to regulate her breathing again to insure she didn¡¯t lose control.


    Alexandria took in a deep breath hoping that with time slowed she could properly control the polar bear shift. If she didn¡¯t have full control according to the notes she read, if she blinked five times rapidly she could revert back to her human form. No more time for thinking, planning, or stalling. She motioned for them to move forward. Alexandria went first, Isa was in the middle, and Valentina made up the rear.


    Eve caught them coming around the sheet metal out of the corner of her eye. Her smile widened to a full on devious grin. Making eye contact with the gates across the way she stepped forward throwing the knives at them in one swift motion. One was hit in the throat while the other took a hit in the head. They both dropped with the head shot dying before he hit the ground. The other defender choked on her own blood for a few moments before dying gasping for air.


    Tyra chucked as she watched the two defenders go down from her perch. She shifted her attention to the guards on the ramparts on the gate. ¡°Buh Bye now assholes.¡± Taking a line of sight with the first target she squeezed the trigger. Moving down that line while reloading she squeezed the trigger two more times taking out the other two guards. The first went straight through her eyes making her spin a bit before she hit the ground. The middle target was a male with a mask. His shot went right through the center of his mask, breaking the bridge of his nose and blowing the back of his head off as it exited. The last target, another woman was hit in the throat clean through. Her body spit blood around for a bit before she flopped down choking to death on her blood.


    Alexandria, Isa, and Valentina took up their positions with Eve joining them as the defenders from the other buildings came out slowly after hearing the gunshots. Valentina had already started to slow down time for the defenders. She would only let it go after Alexandria¡¯s successful or failed attempt to shift into a polar bear.


    This is where they would have their capital in the future. This battle was where everything started for Alexandria¡¯s empire. Hopefully it wasn¡¯t a dream that ended with a nightmare of her killing her crew members as a huge hungry polar bear.

 Chapter 46 Surrounding the Bear & A Possible Crew Name?

    Lyric made her way quietly into the main building barring the door once she was inside. The shots rang out behind her as she moved through the main hall. The fun had begun outside but Lyric had to focus on the task at hand. Take out the grunts inside and bring the officers to heel. The main building had three floors and she figured the top would be where the officers were hiding. She made her way to the stairs once she was sure the bottom floor was clear of defenders.


    The second floor layout was a bit strange and didn¡¯t look anything like the shape outside. She had to check every single room one at a time. Just like the main hall there was no one in any of the rooms. Lyric was starting to wonder if anyone was in the building at all. The entrance to the next floor was guarded by a single defender. She stopped far enough away to examine the defender¡¯s clothing looking for any officer''s patch. When she didn¡¯t find any moving quickly she sliced the defender¡¯s throat with one stroke. Blood sprayed all over the wall in front of the defender as they fell to the ground choking to death on the remaining blood inside their lungs.


    Lyric kicked the body out of the way, flicking her wrist again to return to being invisible. She opened the door as quietly as possibly and made her way up the stairs. The last floor was a single room that looked almost exactly like the main hall but smaller of course. Lyric peered from her hiding spot at what looked to be at least seven officers sitting around a table. She could hear voices but couldn¡¯t quite make out what they were saying.


    She moved quickly and quietly to within earshot and listened in. They were speaking in a language that she didn''t understand which most likely meant they were from a different part of the world. She looked at each of the robes and every one of them except for one defender standing close to the table. They were all officers.


    Lyric needed to either kill the defender that was standing or take one of the officers hostage to get them to go quietly out to the courtyard. She needed to make her decision soon because she knew that before long the signal would be made to bring them out and she couldn''t keep Alexandria waiting.


    Her signal was going to be Alexandria''s polar bear roar. Of course if something bad happened again there was a chance that she was just going to walk out to complete carnage with the bloody Alexandria and death all around her. Lyric shook off those thoughts and decided that killing the guard would be her best bet to get the officers to do what she wanted.


    Lyric moved into position getting slightly behind the guard and moving her rapier around into his throat. The simplest way would just be to cut the mass and allow the virus to infiltrate his lungs and kill him but with these officers she needed to give them a more grotesque display to get them to listen. She also wondered how the hell Fina was able to capture some of these people and then sentence them to death in this way. That was something that could be asked at another time.


    Alexandria took in a deep breath focusing on the shifting forms inside of her. To her they seem like pictures that she could walk into and become what she saw. Her other shifts looked calm and collected ready for her to take their form. However the polar bear the last time she looked at it the form was furious as if it was daring her to even try and take that form.


    The manipulation of time by Valentina was actually a soothing thing to watch. Alexandria felt that she could take her time to shift at the exact moment she felt comfortable doing it. Of course that didn''t mean she could take forever but just like anything else when she felt it was right that would be the time to do it.


    Eve threw off her coat exposing her vest which was full of blades. She read herself to attack, glancing over at Alexandria waiting for the signal.


    Isa brought her fire to the surface making two small balls that were the color of the sun. She looked around at the different defenders that were starting to encircle them, deciding which ones to set on fire once the signal was given.


    Alexandria breathing deep looking around at the crew members she was fortunate to have gathered so many people around her that she could count on. She let out a final cleansing breath, closing her eyes and taking a look at the polar bear picture. The picture still looked formidable but this time the fury that was radiating off of it wasn''t directed at her. Alexandria knew that this was the time to shift.


    A mischievous grin crossed Alexandria''s face which she was glad Lyric wasn''t around to see. She focused on the picture in her mind and then started to shift. Her body contorted as she moved to all fours, cracks and crunches of her bones echoed throughout the main area of the large encampment. The other crew members could see the looks on the defender''s faces as they got closer. A few moments passed in Alexandria put a large paw down on the ground as she looked around as time was restored to its normal flow. The defenders were horrified and weren''t taking another step.


    Alexandria breathed heavily feeling the sensation of how this shift was probably supposed to feel. The last time she shifted into this form it was a terrifying experience for her since she only had partial control. However now she had full control and the weight of what she had was actually exciting to her. She looked around at the defenders and then at the main hall it was time for the signal to be given and the bloodshed to begin.


    She got up on her hind legs reared back and lungs forward into a large part of the group of defenders roaring as loud as she possibly could, seeming to shake the buildings around her pushing some of the closer defenders off their feet onto their backs.


    A few of the defenders were unfazed by the show of intimidation and pushed forward. Eve was the first to move; she threw the two knives that she was holding at two of the defenders who rushed forward, hitting them both square between the eyes, dropping them like stones.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    Isa was the next to react. She chose two defenders who were drawing their weapons in order to start and attack she threw the fireballs one and then the other The first one hit the defender square in the chest flames engulfing them as their screens float into the air with the smoke coming from their bodies shaking their resolve of some of the other defenders who had yet to move. The second one was hit right in the face melting a portion of it all and going directly into the skull and the brain cooking it. That defender wizard to the ground as the fire cracked and spurred over the now lifeless remains.


    The time manipulation had only been stopped for a few minutes and in that time four of the defenders surrounding them were dead almost a dozen or not on their backs from Alexandria''s roar and the rest just kept the circle around the crew making sure they couldn''t leave but not venturing forward especially since Alexandria was poised to attack.


    Lyrics sliced the throat of the defender as she became visible to the officers sitting at the table. The defender''s blood spewed from his throat washing over the nearest officers and the table painting it a dark red. None of the officers moved, everyone just looked up at Lyric in shock trying to figure out what was going on.


    "So if you didn''t notice from the sounds outside we are taking this encampment along with the island. I am not sure if you understand what I am saying but I know you understand death." Lyric motioned down to the body laying on the floor.


    The group of officers placed their hands in the air. There was nothing they could do at the moment since Lyric had the high ground.


    ¡°Alright, that was a smart choice. Now get up and we are going to go outside to have a chat with Captain Alexandria.¡± Lyric motioned with her rapier herding them out the door and down the stairs. She let out a soft giggle proud of herself that this was going smoothly.


    Meanwhile outside there was still a standoff going on. The defenders were not moving the circle in and Alexandria with her crew wasn¡¯t attacking the circle. Something needed to happen soon since once Lyric emerged from the main building seeing their officers might inspire them to fight without a care.


    Eve rolled her eyes looking towards Alexandria hoping that she would understand. ¡°We can¡¯t wait around anymore captain, let''s finish them off so we can take the camp. All this waiting around only helps them, not us.¡± She flipped a knife in her hand wanting so desperately to throw it into someone¡¯s skull.


    Alexandria stomped a huge paw on the ground charging forward into the defenders. She sat up on her hind legs coming down on top of one of the defenders crushing them with her huge paws. The crushing of the defenders bones was a satisfying sound to her ears. Alexandria turned her head, opening the bear¡¯s massive jaws and chomping down on another defender''s head. Blood spurted out of her mouth as the body was detached from the head due to her swinging it around in her mouth.


    Isa closed her fists and heated them up. Her hands glowed a dark red with hints of orange thrown in for a pop of color. She moved forward pulling back her right hand then launching it forward at the first defender she ran into. The fire first went straight through her chest liquifying her insides as her body went limp with Isa¡¯s arm sticking out the back. She pulled her arm out letting the flesh just plop on the ground. Isa heard the screams of the nearest defender to her. They froze in place. Isa dashed towards them putting her other fire fist through this one''s stomach. This time the person suffered for a moment rather than dying instantly like their comrade.


    The carnage continued for a bit until only a few defenders remained. A silence fell over the field; neither side moved from their current positions. A loud noise started behind the defenders as the doors to the main building swung open. Lyric along with all the leaders walked out. Of course the leaders had their hands in the air and Lyric was still in complete control of them. Their eyes widened and terror washed over their faces at the carnage before them.


    Alexandria took a deep breath as the polar bear. Her exhale was done by her human body as she moved forward. That was something she learned from the files she took from the facility. It was nice she didn¡¯t have to go through pain when shifting back to her human form. The process only needed a deep breath and an exhale. ¡°My name is Captain Alexandria. We have defeated your forces as you can clearly see. You have two options; surrender now and serve on my crew for the rest of your life. The second option is death in the manner of my choosing. Making your choice by kneeling or remaining standing.¡±


    Four of the seven officers took a knee making their choice. Among the other three one folded his arms in front of his chest spitting on the ground. The other two just stood there with defiance etched into their eyes.


    Alexandria¡¯s nose wrinkled as she walked up to the officer that spit on the ground. She didn¡¯t say a word, just raised her hand and snapped her index finger to her thumb.


    Tyra chuckled, sighting the man¡¯s head through her scope squeezing the trigger. The bullet sailed through the air boring into his skull. His head popped like a balloon causing blood and brain matter to splatter on everyone around him. The body flopped to the floor spraying blood from the neck like a sprinkler.


    The two remaining officers'' faces twisted in horror. Alexandria stood there covered in blood and brain matter with a devious grin on her face. That of course made Lyric giggle a bit since a full on smile for Alexandria was rare. Alexandria turned to Lyric and Isa speaking to both of them. ¡°You two can kill the remaining officers however you like. Once that is finished the living officers will start by cleaning up the mess.¡±


    Lyric smiled walking up to the officers farthest away. She tilted her head to the side, staying at the officer. A few moments of silence passed before she shrugged her shoulders and stabbed the officer through the throat with her rapier. That was becoming her favorite way of killing since it was quick but at the same time had a bit of suffering for seasoning.


    Isa rubbed her hands together until a bit of smoke started to tower above them. She smiled walking over to the remaining officer, a sly smile spreading across her face. ¡°It is time to turn up the heat.¡± Isa placed her right hand on the officer''s head. The officer began to scream as their internal body temperature started to boil. The screams were short lived as the body melted into a pile of goo under Isa¡¯s hand.


    Everything was finished and there was nothing left to do but celebrate the moment. V landed on Alexandria¡¯s shoulder shrieking at the living officers. It would later earn Alexandria the nickname, Predator¡¯s shriek. Of course her crew would also gain a nickname which could turn into a solid crew name, Crimson Judgment. The manner in which they executed their enemies was always bloody even though they tried to be as fair as possible in all other matters.


    Alexandria planted the flag in the center of the camp which would later become the first capital of her rising empire.

 Chapter 47 One Spot to Fill & Exchanging Services

    Work on the large island began as soon as the mess was cleaned up. They still had more islands to go but now they could build a port, store their goods, and moor their extra ships. Having the extra hands was also helpful even though at the moment they were stretched a bit thin. Alexandria wanted to find the final core member of her crew so that they could recruit underlings to help with the workload.


    Right now they had managed to gain twenty five underlings which included the officers from the large island. Thankfully one of the surviving officers spoke a common language and told Alexandria of a settlement not far from this island that might offer help in exchange for protection. That would be good for the short term depending on who the settlement needed protection from. This area used to belong to Fina now that Alexandria was staking claim she wondered who would be so bold as to move in.


    A visit to that settlement needed to happen but of course they all couldn¡¯t just up and leave. Alexandria needed to decide who was going to go with her. Tyra should remain behind since no one could get away with anything under her watchful eye. She didn¡¯t think Lyric was going to allow her to leave again without her tagging along. Eve and Valentina should stay here since their abilities are very helpful for rebuilding. Well it was settled Alexandria would take Lyric and Isa. Of course V was coming as well; there was no way she was leaving V behind again.


    Alexandria called her crew together in the courtyard area by the flag she had planted. ¡°Alright I have been informed there is a settlement not too far away that could provide us with people to help. The catch is they need protection. I am not sure from what but I am going to go visit them to find out. Lyric and Isa will be going with me. Tyra will be in charge when I am gone. Any questions?¡±


    Lyric and Isa gave each other a high five so glad they were picked to go. Lyric was especially excited since there was no way in hell she was getting left behind again. ¡°Which ship are we going to take captain?¡± Lyric asked, a small giggle escaping her lips.


    ¡°I think we should take your small ship since taking the flagship would be overkill. I don¡¯t want to frighten these settlers.¡± Alexandria also didn¡¯t want to tip off whoever was attacking these people that there was help coming. The last thing she wanted was a beef up of the enemy due to a large ship going to the settlement. This way they just look like traders or travelers.


    Alexandria moved towards the port that was still being built on heading for Lyric¡¯s small ship. This was going to be an interesting first venture from a base camp that hopefully will be fully up and running in the next week. It would be sooner if they could get this settlement to join the crew.


    Lyric and Isa followed close behind, skipping as they went. ¡°I hope we are able to do some more fighting. I am getting a firm handle on my powers and using them gives me such a rush. I want more of that.¡± Isa cracked her knuckles for a moment making sure to keep step with Lyric so they didn¡¯t fall and bust their faces.


    When they reached the ship they wasted no time boarding. It was still midday but Alexandria wanted to get all the information and scope out who they would be protecting the settlers from. It didn¡¯t matter who it was since it was an excellent way to build their reputation.


    Isa took post up in the crow''s nest. She always wanted to try it but Tyra was always up there before anyone was even on the ship. Now she had the chance to be up there without anyone taking the spot since Lyric was going to be navigating.


    Lyric took her position at the rudder looking at the map that Alexandria had given her with the location of the settlement. It wasn''t that far away, only a few hours and they would be there. It will give them more than enough time to do everything they need to do and get back before the sun goes down.


    "All right Lyric let''s get going we don''t have any time to waste. Once we are there they''ll be no fighting unless it''s absolutely necessary." Alexandria would have had to say that with you but she just wanted to state it just in case Isa got a little too anxious and wanted to use her power some more. These two were more the understanding type even if they didn''t agree with an order they would do it because they respected their captain so much.


    Alexandria let down the sails looking back to Lyric. "Alright let''s get going we don''t have any more time to waste." She moved to the bow of the ship V flew from above and landed on her shoulder shrieking in the direction that they were going.


    It was a straight shot to the island that had the settlement. It wasn''t a small island but it wasn''t as large as the island they had just conquered. This one had an archipelago connecting it to a larger island and on that larger island was probably the people that the settlement wanted protection from unless it was seafaring invaders that is why they were going to the settlement to find out.


    A few hours passed uneventfully as the island with the settlement came into view. It was a small port at the shore which led to a medium size settlement from what Alexandria could see from the bow of the ship. Tyra''s vision would be nice right about now since she could probably see the amount of people that were inside the settlement. She could see that a few people were waiting for them at the end of one of the open docks.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Alright Lyric bring the ship into the dock with the people on it. Hopefully these are the leaders so we can get more information.¡± Alexandria was both excited and nervous to actually meet settlers that were not dead or scared for their lives.


    Lyric nodded, moving the ship into position. This was the first time in a long time she docked at a place that actually had a suitable place. A small giggled escaped her lips as they came up alongside the dock.


    Isa had come down from the crow¡¯s nest and tossed one of the people on the dock a mooring line. It was tied to the post. Alexandria tossed the other to a short woman who seemed to be in charge since everyone was listening to her directions.


    Alexandria stepped onto the dock with a cautious smile. ¡°Hello there. My name is Alexandria. We are taking this larger area from Fina as our territory. One of my new crew members said your settlement would help if you were given protection from someone?¡±


    The short woman said nothing for a moment. Alexandria could feel her eyes looking up and down trying to figure out her words'' intentions. Alexandria didn''t like being examined since that was something she had to experience her entire life.


    She wrinkled her nose at the woman. "Are we going to discuss this or are you going to stare at me all day?" Alexandria wasn''t trying to be a pest but this was important and they didn''t have time for these games.


    The woman raised an eyebrow giving Alexandria a worried smile. "Should we just buy into what you say just because you say it is true? I never do anything solely based on someone''s word." She paused for a moment. "What you have heard is true. However, would you defend us against agents of the walled cities? Not even Fina''s crew would mess with them."


    Alexandria started to clap a look of excitement painted across her face. Finally a chance to really do some good and kill some walled city guards in the process. Isa joined Alexandria in the exciting clapping. This was going to be an enjoyable mission.


    "I know you''re not familiar with me but I used to be a test subject and one of their facilities and I have a personal vendetta against them. Fina chose to ignore them because of their power. I choose to throw them down and give that power to ones who deserve it." Alexandria showed her the scar on her elbow which is a mark that deemed her part of the facility.


    The short woman looked at the scar; she''d only seen them on dead bodies that would drift up to the shore. That was the only way anyone ever left any of those facilities tossed out like garbage or driftwood. "All right if that is the case we''ll invite you into the settlement and discuss terms." She walked away motioning for them to follow.


    Isa and Lyric hopped off the ship following Alexandria to what looked like the main hall of the settlement. They followed the short woman into the huge doors of the main hall moving to the table towards the back. The others that were with her at the docks stayed with the ship in order to watch over it just in case the walled city gates came.


    The group sat down around the table as the short woman introduced herself. ¡°My name is Isabella and I am the settlement elder. We have been dealing with a nearby walled city. It isn¡¯t one of the larger ones but it is formidable enough that we have no choice but to submit. If you¡¯re able to protect us like you have claimed we will do anything you require.¡±


    Alexandria liked the sound of Isabella¡¯s offer. If the city wasn¡¯t one of the larger ones her crew would be more than enough to take care of protection. This might also give Tyra what she wanted to wipe a walled city off the map. If there was a facility there maybe the last crew member was trapped inside. Of course no matter how large the walled city was they needed at least three days to plan the attack. They also had to get close to the city in order to gauge its defenses.


    ¡°Alright we will not only protect you from the city but we will wipe it off the map.¡± Alexandria smiled knowing that everyone at the table thought she was nuts. Sure enough when she looked around at everyone their faces showed shock and awe at her words.


    ¡°That is a huge undertaking for a crew just starting out. If Fina didn¡¯t dare challenge them, what makes you believe your smaller crew is up to the challenge?¡± Isabella asked with a look of concern and confusion painted across her face.


    Lyric let out a soft giggle tilting her head to the side. ¡°Captain, I know we have done a ton of crazy things in our short time together. However this is something that we may not have the numbers to handle at the moment. I am sure we can protect the settlement no problem but wiping a walled city off the map would start a war.¡±


    ¡°We are on the brink of greatness here. If we are able to take down a walled city all the pirates around the known world will know our name. The abilities our crew possess are more than enough and if a war starts we can rally other pirates to the cause.¡± Alexandria wasn¡¯t going about this in an irrational way. She knew exactly what was going on and this was the way to cement themselves into the histories for all time.


    Isa didn¡¯t have anything to say, only giving Alexandria a thumbs up in approval. If Alexandria was willing to break into a facility to rescue her then she was behind Alexandria one hundred percent.


    Alexandria turned to Isabella, a half grin crossing her face. ¡°If you will come with us and help build up this base we will protect you from the walled city and remove it from existence. Once that is done we can discuss this settlement being a permanent part of my pirate crew.¡±


    ¡°I see no reason to decline your offer. We will leave as soon as a larger ship is made ready. There will be at least a week before the guards return for their next payment. That should be enough time to do what needs to be done.¡± Isabella extended her hand which Alexandria took sealing their deal for now until papers could be drawn up to make it formal.


    Time was on their side and so was the element of surprise. Once the base was finished it would then be time to put their permanent mark on the histories for all time.

 Chapter 48 Building A Fortress & Surveying The Target

    Everyone in the settlement pitched in after hearing the news of Alexandria''s promise to rid them of the nearby walled city. Each of the cities had a number and a name however they could only be known by going into the city. Alexandria planned on getting the sign with those markings on them and hanging it up on her flagship as the crew''s first trophy kill. The settlers were doing some light celebrating just in case something went wrong. They didn¡¯t want to wait to have some fun if everything crashed and burned for whatever reason.


    Alexandria didn¡¯t mind the pre celebration since that only gave her more confidence that they were going to succeed. Plus it showed her that the settlement could keep up with her when it came to drinking and having a good time. She always enjoyed seeing Lyric and Isa having a good time with the settlers. This is what Alexandria wanted for her crew from time to time since everyone needed to rest and have a little fun.


    Equipment was loaded up into a barge looking vessel that had armor on it Alexandria believed could withstand an onslaught of cannon fire. Of course Isa could most likely melt through it given the time. They were loading up everything from wood to steel and food to clothing. There was so much stuff being loaded Alexandria couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment. She knew that protecting this settlement was the absolute correct choice.


    Aside from taking a small piece of Fina¡¯s territory this would be the greatest challenge they have faced so far. Alexandria knew that in the end taking down a large walled city would be the goal. However they would need an alliance to even think about pulling it off. That is why this arrangement with Fina was a perfect starting point. Now they were forming relationships with local settlements. Alexandria¡¯s vision was slowly coming into focus.


    Isabella walked up tapping Alexandria on the shoulder. ¡°You are doing a lot here going up against the walled cities. Are you sure you want to risk your crew all for a settlement that may do just fine if well enough is left alone?¡±


    Alexandria smiled at Isabella shaking her head. ¡°The only way my crew gets anything is if we take risks and stick our necks out there. Plus a few of us were experimented on by the walled city facilities. This would be payback for all the years of suffering. They need to understand that people are not objects and we do what we want when we want.¡±


    Isabella let out a hearty chuckle patting Alexandria on the back. ¡°You have our support for as long as this settlement is standing. We may not look like much but we can do our part. As I said before, once this is all over consider us part of your crew.¡±


    A wind kicked up from the water¡¯s surface blowing between the two leaders. It wasn¡¯t the kind that knocks you over, rather the type that cools you off on a hot day. Alexandria took that as a sign things were going to work out at least for now. Once everything was loaded up Isabella and her people needed to get to the large island. Alexandria may take the ship back drop off Isa and Lyric to help oversee things and grab Tyra. The two of them could go and check out the walled city.


    Lyric and Isa joined them on the dock. ¡°Well everything is loaded onto the barge and we are ready to go on your order captain.¡± Lyric saluted with a small giggle. She needed to take this a bit more seriously but that wasn¡¯t engrained in her nature just yet. Of course that was part of her charm and nothing was going to silence that ever.


    Alexandria nodded, speaking to everyone there. ¡°Alright we will get back to the island. After we land Lyric and Isa you help unload everything and oversee giving out tasks. Work with Isabella to figure out who is good with what. While that is going on I will take Tyra and go scout out the walled city. Once that is finished we will plan from there.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Isabella moved to the barge getting the rest of her things in order. Alexandria, Lyric, and Isa returned to their ship to leave for their island. It needed a name soon as did the fortress. That would be something they could talk about after Alexandria and Tyra scout the walled city.


    The two ships departed the port and made their way back to the large island that was going to be Alexandria''s command base. Eve met them at their docs which surprised me they had finished. Alexandria was the first one off walking up to Eve with a smile on her face.


    "Excellent work on completing the dock before we got back. As you can see we''ve brought help." Alexandria was very happy that everything was moving forward and she guessed that Valentina was responsible for the dock and the small port area being finished so quickly since slowing down time around them but speeding up the building process made things extremely efficient.


    Eve gave Alexandria a sly smile. "Well I''m sure you''ve guessed that Valentina was a big help in making sure that this stuff got finished before you got back. We moved the workers to build up the main fortress. The outer encampments are going to be turned into supply outposts with guards.¡±


    Alexandria was glad to see everything was coming together nicely. ¡°That is some good work. If you could go get Tyra. Her and I are going to scout a walled city to attack.¡± Alexandria started to turn to walk back towards Lyric¡¯s ship when she was stopped by Eve¡¯s hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Excuse me?! What are you going to do now?¡± Eve usually had a level headed craziness which didn¡¯t make much sense but it was the proper way to put it.


    Wrinkling her nose Alexandria turned around, taking Eve¡¯s hand off her shoulder. ¡°Tyra and I are going to scout a walled city to attack. These people are only doing this if we get a walled city off their back. I will give all the details when I return. There is no need to worry, I am thinking clearly on this one.¡± Alexandria continued to walk towards Lyric¡¯s small ship.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Eve turned to Lyric who was standing there just watching with a small smile on her face. ¡°Lyric what the hell is going on? Are we really about to take out a walled city? I love the idea but do we really have the resources and ability to do that right now?¡±


    Lyric hadn¡¯t seen this side of Eve before. It was interesting to see her freaking out about something that should be a blast to her.  ¡°The settlement only wanted protection from the walled city which the leader said was a smaller one. Alexandria was the one who said we would wipe it off the map. I believe we can do this with the proper planning and time. Alexandria will give us all the details when she gets back. Have faith in her.¡± Lyric walked past Eve patting her on the shoulder.


    Eve let out an exasperated sigh, shrugging her shoulders. She figured it was better to just go with the flow then push the issue any further. She turned around and headed for the tower that overlooked the whole island. That is where Tyra had been since Alexandria left.


    Tyra was up in her new perch as Eve was calling it. She had every inch of the island mapped out in her head and it was a perfect place for a main base. The barge was a welcoming site since that meant help was on the way. Valentina was exhausted from using her abilities so much and needed to rest a bit. Tyra looked down to see Eve making her way to the base of the tower.


    ¡°Tyra Alexandria wants you to come to the docks. She has a mission and wants you to join her. Apparently you two are going to scout a small walled city to attack soon.¡± Eve still wasn¡¯t happy about the plan but Lyric was right she needed to trust Alexandria¡¯s process.


    Her eyes widened as she looked down at Eve. ¡°Did you just say we are going to scout a small walled city to attack or am I hearing things?¡± While she waited for a response Tyra made her way down the tower with her rifle on her back.


    ¡°No, your ears are working just fine. Alexandria is waiting for you at the docks by Lyric¡¯s small ship. She seemed eager to leave so you probably should hurry there. Lyric said the plan would be explained fully when you two came back from scouting the city.¡± Eve walked over to a nearby tree, leaned against it, and stuck her hands in her jacket pockets. There was nothing to do now but wait.


    Tyra could tell Eve wasn¡¯t happy about the situation at all which was weird since this should be right up Eve¡¯s alley. Something was bothering her but right now Tyra didn¡¯t have the time to dig it out. ¡°Once you''re done moping against that tree, go make sure everything is good at the fortress. We can talk when I get back if you like?¡± She didn¡¯t bother waiting for an answer since Eve wasn¡¯t going to give one anyone. Tyra took off waving back at Eve making her way to the docks.


    Once she made it there Alexandria had the ship ready to shove off. All that needed to be down was adjusting the rudder. Tyra boarded the ship raising an eyebrow at Alexandria. ¡°So I hear we are scouting a walled city to attack? What is the end game here or are you winging it like last time?¡± Tyra wasn¡¯t going to hold anything back. She knew that Alexandria would be able to handle anything with her crew backing her.


    She wrinkled her nose at Tyra¡¯s questions which only she could say without getting told to shut the hell up. Alexandria wanted Tyra here and on the crew because she was the force of reason with an attitude to match. ¡°Yes that is correct we are doing that. It is a smaller one so I believe with our current strength it is doable. When we pull this off the settlement will be a permanent part of the crew. It will also send a message to the larger cities that we are coming for them.¡±


    A hearty chuckle escaped Tyra¡¯s lips. It was always a job the response her captain would give when asked the hard questions. Alexandria seemed to be trying to start a war with the top power in the world right now. ¡°Well I did say that was my condition for joining up with you in the first place. If you believe we can do it and your reasoning is sound, count me in.¡± She brought her rifle up, sighting the scope in the direction of the water.


    Alexandria untied the tethers to the docks and pushed off the dock with her foot. The ship began to list away into the open water. ¡°I also believe inside that walled city could be our final crew member. If I am correct about that we gain not only that but possibly a whole group of ability users.¡± She moved to the rudder steering the ship in the direction Isabella had given her for the walled city.


    The wind caught the sails and they were off. Alexandria secured the rudder and walked to the center of the ship where Tyra was still standing. ¡°Is there something else? Usually you are already up in the crow¡¯s nest once we are moving.¡±


    Tyra swung her rifle on her shoulder. She folded her arms, raising an eyebrow. ¡°I am not done talking. Eve seems to be bent out of shape about this plan. You would think this would be right up her alley but I left her moping while leaning against a tree. Did you say something to her or does she have a connection to a walled city we don¡¯t know about?¡±


    Alexandria didn¡¯t know much about Eve¡¯s past so there was no telling where she was before meeting them. That was something that needed to be talked about later once a plan was in place. Eve was key to any plan of taking over a city. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her anything different then I told you. She must have something in her past that she hasn¡¯t wanted to share just yet. We will talk about that when we get back. Are you good or is there more you wish to say?¡±


    Another hearty chuckle escaped Tyra¡¯s lips as she relaxed her stance. ¡°I am good as long as you didn¡¯t do anything to break Eve. She is rough around the edges but in a fight there is no one better.¡± Tyra climbed up the mast and settled into the crow¡¯s nest. V was up at the top of the mast above the nest perched by the flag.


    The next few hours passed quickly and the walled city was in sight. Tyra peered down the scope looking over the lay of the land. As with most walled cities it was close to the shore protected by a walled cove. It was smaller than ones she had seen in pictures when they first went up. The rest of the land around it was open which meant a killing area with no cover. ¡°Well from what I can see from here this is going to be a hard city to attack head on. I am guessing you have a plan for this?¡±


    Alexandria was silent for a moment. She peered through her spyglass going over a million and one possible plans in her head. There was always an angle that would work; she just needed to find it. ¡°How about we get a closer look then I will give you my answer about a suitable plan.¡± V shrieked from the top of the mast as they sailed closer to the shore of the island.

 Chapter 49 A Mighty Fortress & Planning The Attack

    The shoreline near the walled city was a bit different from the facility Alexandria was contained in for so long. There were no stairs leading up to the city, just a solid wall of rock and a small cove with jagged rocks ready to rip their ship to pieces. ¡°There is no way we can get up to the city this way, captain. Should we find another way around or go back for now to make a plan?¡± Tyra asked a firm hand on the rudder so the ship didn¡¯t drift into the cove by mistake.


    Alexandria thought for a moment trying to get her bearings since coming up on the front side of the walled city would be a death sentence. She also didn¡¯t want to go back to the island without a solid plan especially after hearing how shaken up Eve was about the whole idea. ¡°We should find another way to get onto the island and keep a lookout for any scouts. If you see a guard, take the kill shot.¡±


    Tyra was always happy to hear she could kill on sight. That meant Alexandria wasn¡¯t playing around and she wanted this to happen no matter what the cost. Of course that didn¡¯t mean losing anyone that was close to her. Tyra kept her rifle at the ready as she steered the ship to follow the edge of the island trying to find a way to get onto the shore.


    A smooth way to land was looking to be impossible as they started to sail along the edge of the island. Alexandria was studying every inch of the island just to see if there was even a small spot even a longboat could get to. They had reached the halfway point and were about to turn around when Alexandria spotted a small cave that went into the side of the island. ¡°Tyra take us as close to that cave opening as you can.¡±


    She nodded, moving the rudder and pointing the ship at the opening. It wasn¡¯t the largest opening but it was big enough that a longboat or two could get through. Of course they needed to figure out what was in there and where it might lead too. Tyra picked up her rifle, securing the rudder in place so they didn¡¯t drift. She sighted the cave opening with her scope and peered into the darkness.


    Alexandria waited patiently for Tyra to get something good. V was perched on Alexandria¡¯s shoulder pacing back and forth. She was glad that V wasn¡¯t making noise since it always annoyed her if V was too loud. The moments were starting to seem like days or weeks. There wasn¡¯t much shore left to explore that wouldn¡¯t leave them open and exposed trying to get onto the island.


    Tyra breathed deep, lowering her rifle and turning to Alexandria. ¡°I have good news and bad news. The good news is the cave does lead to the surface of the island. The bad news is it is a water canal so there are bars at the other end. It would also bring us right underneath the walled city. That would mean only a small group could go, which as you know is a risk.¡± Tyra wished she had better news but there was nothing more to say at the moment.


    A silence fell on the deck of the ship. Alexandria knew that if she could only bring a few with her through that opening it would have to be Isa and Lyric. Valentina would be more useful on the outside. Of course slowing time for a whole city was a huge task. She let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°Well if we do this a distraction would be paramount. That would mean some of the fighters might be wounded or even killed waiting for the cave team to gain entrance and open the front gates. You would also need to find a good sniping point to back everyone up.¡±


    There had to be a way to go about this without anyone having to get hurt or even killed. Tyra knew there was always a perfect sniping spot you just had to know where to look. Eve would be the best person to get onto the island and find the best spot. The girl had a knack for finding those places. ¡°Well for right now perhaps we should get back. If we come back when it is dark we might have better luck finding a different place to land.¡±


    Alexandria nodded in agreement as the ship was turned around and they headed back for their base island. She was determined to find a way in so that this walled city could be laid waste. There was no way she was going to allow anything to be rebuilt on the ashes. The only thing that would remain there would be a reminder to anyone that dared try to rebuild the city. Alexandria wrinkled her nose looking back at the walled city as they sailed back home.


    Hopefully when they returned there would be more done. She wanted to see the spender of what the group of people she brought together could accomplish. It was also something to take her mind of how difficult taking this walled city was actually going to be. They made good time back to the island, pulling into the dock a few hours before sunset.


    Lyric was waiting for them, grabbing the rope and tying it to the dock post. She didn¡¯t have her usual smile painted on her face. ¡°Alexandria we can¡¯t get Eve to leave the watchtower area. On a more positive note the basic structure of the fortress is completed. All we need to do now is the details.¡±


    Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh glancing back at Tyra. ¡°Do you want to go talk to her or should I?¡± She knew that at some point figuring out what was wrong with Eve had to be done. However Tyra had a connection with her and right now that just might be what Eve needed to get back in the right headspace.


    A soft chuckle escaped Tyra¡¯s lips as she swung her rifle over her shoulder. ¡°I already told her we would talk when I got back so I will take care of this one.¡± She started to walk away in the direction of the watchtower. After a few moments she stopped turning her head to the side. ¡°However after all this is taken care of you need to figure out for yourself what is wrong with her. That is your job as a captain. Remember if you start slipping I will take my rifle and my abilities elsewhere. Please don¡¯t force me to do that.¡± Tyra continued to walk forward leaving Lyric and Alexandria with that chilling thought.


    It didn¡¯t take Tyra long to get to the watchtower. Eve was right where Tyra had left her hours ago which wasn¡¯t a good sign at all.  She needs to figure out what was wrong quickly because Alexandria was going to call for the planning meeting in regards to the assault on the walled city. "So I take it you stayed here the entire time I was gone? Are you going to come to the planning meeting or are you going to stay here and not tell anyone what''s going on with you so that we can figure out how to solve the issue?"


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    She didn''t have time to baby Eve. They needed her for the upcoming battle and if there was something that she needed to get off her chest it needed to happen now. Tyra moved closer to her and tapped her on the shoulder. "Giving me the silent treatment won''t work either I will find a way to get to the talk or I will drag you kicking and screaming to that meeting."


    You pulled out one of her knives looking up at Tyra with a sly grin. "Are you challenging me to a fight because that''ll get me out of my funk?" He flipped the knife in her hand letting out an exasperated sigh looking down at the ground for a moment.


    Tyra let out a hearty chuckle and gave Eve a soft punch on the arm. "If that''ll get you away from this watchtower and to the center of the fortress I will do whatever you want. Of course I would like to know what is bothering you so we can get past it and work better as crew members since without you we won''t be able to get inside the walled city smoothly."


    Eve looked up at her, raising an eyebrow. "If you''re trying to say that y''all mean me and can''t do this mission without me, nice try come back with something that has a little bit more meat to it if you want me to talk."


    Tyra was glad that he was giving her a little bit of a fight. She didn''t want this to be easy but she still wanted to figure out the situation quickly enough so that they could get to the task at hand. "You didn''t start acting like this until you found out our target. What is your connection if any with the walled cities?" He wasn''t trying to be blunt into the point but there wasn''t any more time. You''ve had hours to sit out here and think now it was time to either get over it and not tell anybody anything or let her crew know what was going on so that they could help.


    Eve didn''t say anything for a moment. She closed her eyes listening to the sounds around her. The wind blowing through the trees and the soft splash of the waves slamming against rocks on the shore. Perhaps it was time to finally open up about her past if she was going to be a part of this crew she needed to be in it for the long haul and not just act like this was just another pit stop and that she''d be on her own it was just a matter of time.


    "I was born in a walled city. My parents were actually pretty important people. It''s one of the reasons I speak so well and I''m able to blend in with any type of crowd. My ability wasn''t noticed for a while since they just thought it was part of my personality. Of course the first time I changed my appearance in the blink of an eye was when they knew I had something. That''s when they sent me off to a facility." Eve was speaking as if nothing was really happening. It was a monotone voice and it sounded like she had recited it in front of the mirror a thousand times.


    The silence between them just grew and even nature around them became still at the seriousness of the situation. Tyra didn''t really know what to say. It was amazing that Eve had somehow got away from her facility and was just roaming around the world stealing things and just blending in in any place she encountered with anyone. Her ability is probably what got her out of the facility in the first place All she really had to do was plan it out and walk right out the door like she was an employee.


    Eve looked up at Tyra rolling her eyes a bit and giving her that trademark sly smile. "No reason to worry though I''ve survived this long and the walled city that I came from is very far away and much larger than the one we''re about to attack. I think it was the fact she mentioned we were going to raise it to the ground that pulled me back to the memories of living there and being in the facility and usually when that happens I just find a nice place to lean and stay there until it goes away." She paused, flipping the knife in her hand looking up at the swaying trees in the wind.


    A cherry chuckle escape tire is lips and she gave Eve a pat on the back. "you can tell the others when you''re ready it''s not my place to do so. Alexandria will probably talk to you soon if you can open up to me and you can open up to her. If you really do want to be part of this crew like I can sense that you do you need to tell the captain what is going on I won''t do it for you I''m not your mother I''m not your grandmother I''m your comrade I can only tell you which direction to go but I will not walk that path for you. Of course I could be persuaded to walk it with you." She let out another hardy chuckle motioning to the path that led back to the fort.


    "How about we go back and plan this out from the Intel Alexandria and I gathered it is not going to be easy and we''re going to need your abilities to get inside." She started to walk slowly down the path just waiting for Eve to follow her and whether she did or not was up to her she had set her peace and now Eve had to take the first step forward.


    He flipped her knife in the air one last time, opening her jacket and catching the blade inside its sheath. She let the jacket fall back down in its place and snapped her fingers. "All right let''s go so tell me more about how I am vital to this upcoming mission."


    It was Tyra''s turning to roll her eyes as Eve caught up with her and they started walking in step towards the fortress.


    Alexandria was waiting by the flag she had planted looking around at the fortress''s main structure. It was about three times the size it was when they attacked; everything was reinforced and the ram parts were made a lot sturdier. This fortress would be able to withstand a siege and once they were able to construct some weaponry they would be able to defend it even better.


    The cruise started to arrive. Isabella was invited as well. The rest of her settlers and the defenders they had gained from seizing the different islands around the area continue to work on different projects around the island. Tyra and Eve for the last two to arrive. Alexandria smiled nodding in both of them as she brought everyone closer motioning with her hands.


    "All right everyone the fortress looks amazing and it is going to be a great asset moving forward. However we are here to talk about the walled city that I promised Isabella and her people we would destroy. It is not going to be easy and everyone''s going to have to be on their a-game I''m going to put out some of my ideas and then I will open the floor to the rest of you to either tell me what you don''t like Tell me what you do like or add something to the plan All ideas will be considered and at the end we will decide on one and we have about a week to execute that plan." She looked around the group as everyone nodded in agreement. Now it''s time for them to find out her idea to get in.


    The next moments would shape the rest of this era in the world. This one operation was going to tip the scale one way or another whether the city fell or Alexandria''s crew failed.

 Chapter 50 Executing The Plan & Final Crew Member Found?

    "All right from the Intel Tyra and I got when we went to the island there is a storm drain that empties to the ocean. Myself and only three others can fit inside; everyone else will have to get the troops as many as possible out of the city so that the attackers can get to the gate and open it. So do we have any suggestions, criticisms or anything else anyone would like to add?" Alexandria took in a deep breath and waited for the rest of the crew to give her their thoughts.


    It took a while for the idea to sink in since Right now they didn''t have enough equipment and gear for everyone to be kept safe. Of course when you eat you here there is a possibility that she could leave them out. Although getting into a walled city was extremely difficult, casually walking in wasn''t something that they allowed.


    Lyric was the first to speak up; she always had something to say, which was a good thing since the silence was starting to weigh on everybody''s mind. "That''s possible and the most talented fighters should go in. I''m guessing you''re going to have Tyra in a position where she can cover everybody?"


    Tyra let out a hearty chuckle. "I have the ability to see great distances and I''m a master with a rifle but protecting everyone takes time and even though my reflexes are quick, protecting a large group will be difficult. I suggest Eve goes inside and brings a majority of the inhabitants out. That way we won''t have to mass a makeshift army to try and attack the front gate."


    Everyone turned to look at you and gave a sly grin and shrugged putting her hands in the air. "Of course it''s possible I can get the inhabitants to come out but there would have to be a damn good reason. Most of them are terrified of the virus on the outside. Anyone who doesn''t have abilities if they''re male they die, if they''re female they get powers and get sent to facilities. This is a huge gamble can''t we wait a little bit and maybe build up our force and then do the first plan?"


    Alexandria thought that Eve would jump at the chance to do this. She wanted to figure out what was going on with her but now was not the time to have that conversation. They didn''t have enough time to amass the force they needed to pull off Alexandria''s plan without any issues. Even then it was still questionable due to the technology that the walled cities had that people on the outside just couldn''t get a hold of at the moment.


    "We only have a week to get ready before guards are sent to the settlement to collect their tribute. That isn''t enough time to gather the forces and equip them for this endeavor. I thought about asking Fina for help but she will not do any more collaborations until after I''ve taken the territories that she''s offered me and paid her in full." Alexandria tried to come up with something else. Of course Isa, Valentina, and Isabella had yet to give their opinions so maybe one of them had an idea.


    There was a possibility that Valentina could use her time manipulation but the walled city even though it was smaller was still a huge area for her to manipulate. She needed a lot more practice if she wanted to pull something like that off. "I think that if I can practice working my way up to manipulating time and larger areas I can do something for the people inside that would also help Eve go inside and give us any strategic advantage. If I''m not able to manipulate an area of that size by the time we execute the plan then at least she can find a way for us to take them out from the inside." Valentina was proud of herself and after that she left the group to go practice.


    That would be something they could pull off if Valentina could get ready in time. Of course having Eve get inside would be one of the most important things to happen. If there is a facility under the walled city Eve could pose as a hunter bringing in an ability user for a bounty. Alexandria¡¯s eyes widened when the idea traveled through her mind. ¡°This plan is a huge risk but if we have Eve pose as a hunter and someone else be a captured ability user we can get in that way. What do y¡¯all think of that?¡±


    The group froze for a moment. It was a sound idea however that meant someone had to play the captured ability user. Everyone looked at Eve again. She had a serious look on her face. ¡°I have run into enough hunters to look and act like one. However, who is going to be the one to play my prisoner?¡±


    Whoever played the prisoner had to be able to get out after the operation started. There is no telling what the researchers would do to the subjects if they found out the city was about to fall.  ¡°I should be the one to do it. Out of everyone I am the only person who has escaped from one of those facilities. It will also give me the chance to free the ability user¡¯s who are already inside.¡± Alexandria took in a deep breath. It felt as though she had just left her facility and now she was volunteering to go into another one.


    Another round of silence gripped the group. No one was going to try and talk someone out of that. Since volunteering for something like that was almost certainly a death sentence. Eve looked at Alexandria giving her a small smirk. ¡°Well if you believe this is the right course of action I will trust it. We should go in first though while everyone else plans the next steps. When do you want to leave?¡± Eve would take this time maybe to tell Alexandria about her past. That is of course if they had the time.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Alexandria walked up to Eve patting her on the back. ¡°We can leave now while everyone else works on the part of the plan to get into the walled city. I won¡¯t be able to lead that team but Lyric could do it in my place.¡± She had all the faith in the world for her first mate. If anyone could lead that team it would be her.


    Lyric let out a giggle. ¡°Alright Isa and I will be the ones to go through the large drain. We will be able to get past anything with Isa¡¯s fire ability.¡± She turned and winked at Isa. This was going to be awesome since she wanted to spend some more time getting to know her.


    ¡°Alright Eve and I will leave right now to get things set up inside the walled city. Lyric you will need to take someone from Isabella¡¯s group with you. Valentina will stay with the main group that will ambush the guards once they are led out of the walled city. We can do this everyone. So be safe and I will see you when it is all over.¡± Alexandria and Eve made their way to the ship while everyone else went to perform their duties.


    Tyra followed them to Lyric¡¯s ship placing a hand on Alexandria¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You are not going without me. I have to be posted somewhere that isn¡¯t the water for this mission. I will have eyes on you at all times. No getting around it or telling me to stay with someone else.¡± Tyra let out a soft chuckle as she jumped into the ship.


    Eve rolled her eyes, taking the bow line off the ship and throwing it aboard. She jumped on making her way to the rudder to get everything set up to leave.


    Alexandria stood on the dock for a moment just looking out over the water. The sun had just about disappeared from site and the stars lit up the night sky. The moon was just a crescent which was Alexandria¡¯s favorite phase since it reminded her of a thumbnail. She untied the stern line and jumped into the ship, kicking off from the dock. V was there a few moments later perched on her shoulder. ¡°V you can¡¯t come with me into the facility that is not happening. You will stay on the outside with Tyra until I get out.¡± V shrieked at Alexandria not as loud as usual but Alexandria took that as a yes.


    The trip back to the island was spent in silence since Eve decided she would talk to Alexandria after the walled city was subdued. She wasn¡¯t going to back out either since it had to be done. A few hours passed and after going fully around the island they found a spot to come ashore. It wouldn¡¯t work for the attack since it left everyone exposed. They hid the ship in a shallow area with some reeds and they walked together up to the boundary of the walled city.


    ¡°Alright I am going to find my sniping spot. You two be safe and I will have your back the entire time. I will see you both after this mission is over.¡± Tyra let out a soft chuckle with a way as she disappeared into the darkness.


    Eve took a moment to get her hunter disguise on and used some bounds to retrain Alexandria. It wasn¡¯t anything that would really keep her subdued but it would do the job to trick the guards. ¡°We are going to have to figure out a way to hide your mark. If they find out you belong to another facility the whole plan goes up in smoke. I can disguise the mark for long enough that they can process you. Once that is done you should be able to get out without issue. Are you going to hide your weapon or do you want me to hold it for you?¡±


    Alexandria was impressed at how quickly Eve put this together essentially on the fly. She thought for a moment if there was anywhere she could hide the weapon. The only place she could think of was using it as a splint for a faked broken arm or leg. ¡°If you can make it look like I have been injured we can use the weapon as a splint. That would make it easier for me to get out without having to shift.¡±


    Eve gave her a sly smile as she made the changes. They tied the cane weapon to her right arm since the guards wouldn¡¯t mess with that as long as Alexandria could walk. Eve covered up the facility mark and even changed some of Alexandria¡¯s features just in case. ¡°Alright this should last you almost twenty four hours. If you''re not out by then it will disappear so keep an eye on the sun. Are you ready to go to the gate?¡±


    Alexandria looked over the work making sure they didn¡¯t leave anything out. After a few minutes she was satisfied, cracking her neck and wrinkling her nose. ¡°Alright let¡¯s get this over with. What are you going to do while I am processed?¡± They started to move forward slowly since the main gate always had someone there just in case a hunter came by to claim my prize.


    ¡°I will be scouting every inch of the place that I can. The more intel I can gather the smoother everything else you have planned will go. Plus I have to wait at least three hours before getting paid just to make sure you¡¯re not a fake. Are you going to shift to show your ability?¡± Eve slowed the pace just to make sure that last question and the follow up answer wasn¡¯t overhead by anyone.


    That was a good question. She would either shift into the vulture or the anteater. If she used the polar bear that would blow the plan before it even started. The hedgehog was way too risky since that is how she escaped. ¡°I will use one of my smaller shifts just to prove my ability after that everything should be fine. There have been shifters in the past so as long as I don¡¯t show them something that is on record we should be fine. It is time so no more talking let¡¯s get me set up.¡±


    Eve nodded as they made it to the gate. The gate guard showed his light down on them speaking through his mask. ¡°Identify yourself now!¡±


    ¡°Hunter Eve coming to collect. I have a shifter here. She hurt her arm when I caught her.¡±


    The plan was now in motion. Everything else going forward was up to how well everyone else did with their prep time. Hopefully Alexandria could also find the final ability user to complete her crew.

 Chapter 51 Inside the Walled City & Gaining New Allies

    A silence followed Eve¡¯s response as the guard looked over the two women. He took his time which was starting to get on Eve¡¯s nerves. She couldn¡¯t let that annoyance show because that would blow any chance of them getting inside. The guard cleared his throat looking down at them. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re cleared to enter. Follow the marked path to the basement entrance. After that a guard will guide you to collect your reward.¡± He put his thumb on a pad on the wall to his right. A loud buzz was heard and the gates to the city opened.


    Eve made a mental note of where that thumb pad was located. That would be crucial later on just in case she had to find another way to let the larger group inside. She followed the marked path as the guard had instructed. The place was lit so brightly she thought about walking with her eyes closed. This was one of the things she disliked as a kid. Everything didn¡¯t have to be so bright.


    Thankfully the assault on her eyes was calmed when they made it to the basement door. It wasn¡¯t as large as the front gate, but it was a marvel. She glanced on the ground to find markers for her to stand on. Once she was positioned a soft hissing sound came from the door as a small piece opened up in front of them. ¡°Please step through with the ability user a few steps behind you.¡±


    Eve figured the voice came from the guard that the gate guard told her about. She walked through pulling Alexandria as instructed behind her. This room was bright but it wasn¡¯t an assault on the eyes like the outside was. The guard was at the back of the room behind a caged area. She motioned for Eve to step forward. ¡°I would like to see your papers and if possible a demonstration from your captured ability user.¡±


    Alexandria couldn¡¯t speak but her thoughts raced with everything she had seen so far. Everything was so clean and polished most likely to avoid any germs from getting inside. She also didn¡¯t remember seeing a roof over the walled city. How in the world did they keep the virus out with no roof? Alexandria put that thought to the side with the guard¡¯s mention of a demonstration of her ability.


    Eve looked to Alexandria for a moment and then to the guard. ¡°Her arm is injured but if you like she could maybe pull off a shift?¡± Eve didn¡¯t want the cane weapon to come off and cause trouble. Maybe reducing her pay for the bounty would allow them to skip the demonstration.


    The guard waved her hand in the air. ¡°That is alright we will figure it out once she is taken in for processing. I still need to see your hunter papers.¡±


    Grabbing at her jacket, Eve felt around for her hunter papers. Thankfully one of the hunter¡¯s she encountered in the past, who she killed, had papers on her. It was a simple matter of changing the emblem, face, and name to match hers. She pulled the papers out and handed them to the guard through the slit in the window.


    The guard took the papers from Eve, looking them over carefully. After a few moments she stamped the papers, jotted a few things down on a notepad, and handed the papers back to Eve. ¡°Alright we will take possession of this ability user. You may wait over there for your payment once the process is completed and everything is verified.¡±


    Eve nodded as another guard came out of a side door to take Alexandria away. She handed the lead over to that guard giving Alexandria a sly smile when the guard wasn¡¯t paying attention. Eve walked over to the waiting area and sat down. After she got her payment it would be time to walk around the walled city for as long as she could. Once the action started all bets were off and she could run wild.


    Alexandria followed the guard watching everything that happened. There were not as many checkpoints and secured doors in this facility as there were in the one she was in. That only meant it would be that much easier to get out. This led her to believe this place was most likely just for ability users found here in the city or in the area.


    The guard stopped which made Alexandria run into him since she wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡°Hey, watch it, test subject. Anyway this is your cell where you will spend the remainder of your short life in.¡± The door opened and the guard shoved Alexandria inside. ¡°Play nice with your cell mate or we will come in and put you both down.¡± The door slammed shut.


    Shaking her head to gain her bearings Alexandria looked around the small cell. She was confused at the mention of a cell mate. In all the readings about other facilities none of them said anything about ability users sharing cells. She was about to start talking to herself when she noticed someone laying on the top bunk of the beds in the corner of the room.


    She raised an eyebrow moving towards the bunk beds. Alexandria didn¡¯t want to cause a scene so she wasn¡¯t going to wake anyone up if they were sleeping. ¡°Hey, are you awake?¡± She spoke softly just in case. Of course Alexandria wanted to immediately ask this woman what her ability was, but that was a bit much and maybe a little rude.


    A soft sound came from the person laying down as they sat up in bed. The woman had short blonde spiked hair, perhaps a pixie cut and her eyes were gold with a hit of blue and green mixed in. She shook her head a bit, stretching out, and yawning at Alexandria. ¡°Did you just get here or have you always been my cell mate?¡±


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose at the woman and her question. Why in the world would she ask that if she has been here a while? Alexandria had hoped to find the final crew member while taking down this city. However, she wasn¡¯t sure this person was crew member material. ¡°I just arrived, brought in by a hunter.¡±


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    The woman¡¯s eyes went wide as she jumped off the bed taking a fighting stance. ¡°Is that how you messed up your arm? Show me what happened and how the fight went down.¡±


    Alexandria almost jumped backwards from the sudden change in the woman¡¯s demeanor just by the mention of how Alexandria had gotten here. Perhaps she was something that could join the crew. ¡°That is a quick change in mood. Why do you care about these details anyway? Also shouldn¡¯t we introduce ourselves to each other?¡±


    Again the woman switched her mood to bored and half asleep. ¡°What is the point of knowing names when we are both just going to die anyway. Not many ability users last here. If you must know, my name is Veronica.¡± She stood there for a moment just watching Alexandria.


    Tilting her head to the side Alexandria just looked Veronica over for a moment. Looking down at the floor she could see it had been repaired many times as had the floor. Come to think of it when she jumped down from the top bunk Alexandria heard a small cracking sound from the floor. ¡°My name is Alexandria and I am a shifter. I also will not be here long. How did all these cracks in the floor and other places happen?¡±


    Her mood shifted back up again. Veronica started bouncing up and down with her fists up. ¡°My ability is what caused all the damage. I am made of the hardest materials known so I can be pretty destructive. I¡¯m also a master of martial arts.¡± Veronica paused for a moment playing back everything Alexandria had said.  ¡°Wait a minute, how will you not be here long? Are you going to die or something?¡±


    A smirk crossed Alexandria¡¯s face. It seemed like dumb like she found someone she was looking for after being here only five or ten minutes. However, she also knew that trusting too quickly almost always ended in pain. ¡°That is a rather unique ability. I am not dying but I do plan on leaving here and taking over the city once my crew arrives. I would be happy for you to join my pirate crew, that is if you¡¯re interested?¡±


    A silence filled the room and Veronica went back to her half asleep mood only for a moment. She looked Alexandria up and down, starting to jump again throwing punches into the air. ¡°If all that is true, what is your plan for getting out of this hell hole?¡±


    Alexandria was glad to see Veronica was interested in getting out. Of course she had to wait until everyone was in position to do anything. ¡°I did mention my crew was coming. Well the rest of them anyway. One member is already inside the city while another is somewhere else. Do you know of any other ability users in this facility that can be saved?¡± Alexandria didn¡¯t like to ask or even think about that question. However it was true that some ability users once inside a facility can never survive outside again. The experiments take their toll and the users just slip into a deadly depression.


    She curled her lip trying to think if there was anyone else who could make it on the outside. A few moments passed and Veronica shook her head. ¡°As I said before, once ability users come in here they don¡¯t get out. This place from what I hear is all about extraction of abilities for replication.¡±


    A wave of anxiety struck Alexandria right in the gut. That was the reason for all the low security measures. There was no reason to waste the resources if this was just an extraction facility. That changed things and it meant they needed to get out of here sooner rather than later. She needed to find a way to get a message to Eve or Tyra to push the plan forward. This whole place needed to be burned to the ground.


    ¡°Alright then how long have you been here Veronica?¡± Alexandria was trying to push down the dread and anxiety she felt in order to come up with a plan on the fly. Of course that is when an idea hit her. If Tyra was watching then all Alexandria had to do was write a message for her to read. She felt around for her inkwell finding it still in the hiding place she put it inside her clothes. The journal and quill pen were still there but she didn¡¯t need those at the moment.


    She started jumping around again punching the air with a serious look on her face. ¡°I can¡¯t remember how long it has been. The only reason I am still here is because no matter what they use on me they can¡¯t extract anything. So I stay in this cell while they try to figure out how to open me up.¡± Veronica did a couple more punches then switched to kicks moving around the room staying out of Alexandria¡¯s personal space.


    Alexandria could see that with Veronica¡¯s ability that would be next to impossible especially due to the limit in technology at the moment. She walked over to the wall opening the inkwell. Alexandria threw the ink onto the wall and started to write a message for Tyra. Hopefully she was able to see it and was able to get everyone to the island in time.


    Veronica ignored what Alexandria was doing and continued her workout or whatever it was she was doing. There was an extra spring in her step now that there was a possibility of actually leaving this horrible place. ¡°Even though the few ability users still here can¡¯t leave for the outside world. I still think if you asked for their help they would gladly join in. Maybe you could even convert the underground into a makeshift home for them hidden away from the rest of the world.¡±


    That was actually a very good idea. Of course the upper level stood no chance but the basement could be made into a home for them to live out the rest of their lives. Alexandria rubbed her hands together taking off her cane weapon and cracking her neck. ¡°Alright we are going to make a move. If you¡¯re really with me then get ready for some fun. You will know the signal when you hear it.¡±


    Veronica gave Alexandria a funny look as they both just stood there looking through the bars of the cell into the hallway in front of them.


    Tyra was surveying the area with her scope finding a ton of interesting things. It was about time to check on Alexandria and Eve. She needed to look in on Alexandria first since Eve was most likely doing her thing to get ready for the upcoming fight. It took her a few minutes but she spotted Alexandria in a cell with someone else. She was going to zoom in on that person until she noticed the ink on the wall. ¡®Tyra plans have changed. Take out the guards around us and signal Eve. If you can get a message to the island. The operation starts now!¡¯


    She let out a soft chuckle shifting her rifle around to locate the guards closest to Alexandria. Tyra flexed her trigger finger, a grin crossing her face. ¡°Let the hunt begin.¡±

 Chapter 52 Plans Change & Rage of One

    Tyra figured that the facility creators in their arrogance wouldn¡¯t make things bullet proof since they have all the high tech weapons. She squeezed the trigger aiming for the guard that had shoved Alexandria into her cell. The bullet bored through his helmet and head spraying blood and brain matter all over the walls. She shifted position reloading her rifle bringing the guard on the other side of the hall into her line of sight. This one was sitting in their checkpoint area. Tyra squeezed the trigger and this bullet caught the guard in the throat. The inside of the checkpoint area was covered in blood.


    Inside the cell Alexandria heard the two shots faintly. The guard¡¯s body who was walking down the hall slammed against an empty cell door. The banging sound reverberated all around them causing them to cover their ears for a moment. There was a stillness that followed as Alexandria moved forward touching the bars. Thankfully nothing happened which meant no one in their area was alive to shock the bars. She turned to Veronica. ¡°Are you ready to get out of here? We can hold up down here until my crew arrives. Also you can break open these bars can¡¯t you?¡±


    Veronica raised an eyebrow to Alexandria''s statement. "if the bars are no longer electrified then yes I can bust them right off the hinges. I''m one of the reasons this facility is in a basement because if I try and break down the walls I''m just going into the side of the cliff and I''ll probably fall off the side and into the water. I got a little sidetracked there. All right, step back I''ll get us out and if we can find the armory we could stay down here until your crew arrives."


    Alexandria noted stepping back in order to give Veronica as much room as she needed. This was going to be exciting to see Veronica''s ability in action. Hopefully after all this was over Veronica would join the crew permanently and not just be a helper in this endeavor.


    She stepped in front of the cell door. Veronica cried her knuckles and started to hop up and down like she had been doing earlier on. If you practice punches flew through the air and she took in a deep breath closing her eyes she pulled her right arm back and with the exhale punched the cell door. The door along with the rest of the bars was propelled backwards and into the cell across the way thankfully there was no one inside. Veronica turned around and flexed her arm giving Alexandria a confident smile. "I don''t think there''s anything in this world that I can''t destroy with my hands. My entire body for that matter."


    Alexandria rolled her eyes letting out a small chuckle. She was used to this type of attitude and it didn''t phase her in fact it was fun. Veronica would get along very well with the rest of the crew. Hopefully they will be able to meet up with them soon. "So where are the other ability users? We need to make sure everyone is safe and give the ones that can fight weapons."


    Veronica took a second to think about that. They usually only put new ability users in with her until their powers were known then they were moved elsewhere. "It would be better to find a map of this place rather than rely on my memory. Not saying it''s bad but a map would be better."


    Alexandria agreed even with the best memory it would be hard to recall things down here if the experiments were anything like what was done to her at her facility. "All right then let''s get moving. The checkpoint booth should have a map since it''s quiet over there and we heard a pop so that guard should be dead. Do you want to lead or should I?"


    Veronica took a bow gesturing with her hand. "I will follow your lead on this one. If anything gets in our way I will knock it down."


    Alexandria nodded as they both left the cell heading for the checkpoint booth at the end of the hall. As Alexandria predicted the inside was covered in blood. She walked over to the door and opened it. The guard''s lifeless body and a bit of blood spilled out onto the floor.


    They both jumped back a bit to avoid the blood as Alexandria stepped around climbing into the booth. She saw the entry point of Tyra''s bullet and smiled glad to have her watching their backs. Alexandria looked around for the map. Most of the equipment was covered in blood. She did manage to find a cabinet which contained a map of just this area. It would have to do for now.


    She climbed out of the booth with the small map in hand. "If there was a larger copy hanging up in there it would be ruined from the blood splatter. This small one does show us where the exit and nearest checkpoint booth is though."


    Veronica jumped up and down punching her fists in the air. "Alright that means to get a better map we can''t rely on your friend outside to kill that guard. I would like to handle this one if you don''t mind?" She threw a few more punches followed up by two kicks.


    The force from her strikes kicked up a wind that blew Alexandria''s hair around a bit. "Sure, just try not to make too much noise. Even though Tyra has us covered she can only react so fast. Let''s get moving."


    They both nodded, turning around and following the map Alexandria had towards the next checkpoint booth. The camera¡¯s above were not following them which meant the control guard was either dead or not at their station. Alexandria stopped at the corner poking her head around just so she could get a look at the booth. The guard inside had their back to her but the door to the booth was on the left hand side. She moved back into their hallway. ¡°Alright the guard has their back to us but the door is on the left side. If you want, going through the back of the booth is an option. We just don¡¯t want to destroy another map. What do you think?¡±


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    She walked up next to Alexandria peeking around the corner. It wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to take the back off the booth and knock the guard out. Of course if there were any other guards around they would likely hear the noise. ¡°If I make too much noise would your friend outside be able to take out any guards that come our way?¡±


    Alexandria let out a playful giggle, something that was rare for her. She was glad Lyric wasn¡¯t around to hear it. ¡°Tyra is watching us right now and you already saw her first shot. I will leave it up to you how you take out the guard. Just do it without damaging the larger map inside.¡±


    Veronica nodded making her way to the back of the booth. She leaned against the wall crouching down a bit just in case the guard turned around. Veronica rubbed her hands together and cracked it knuckles as quietly as she could. Winding up her right arm she drove it into the booth. Her hand grasped the guard¡¯s shirt pulling the guard back as hard as she could, knocking their head against the booth.


    The guard¡¯s body went limp in Veronica¡¯s hand. She let go, turning around, gesturing for Alexandria to join her. She started to jump around again punching and kicking the air. This was going to be fun taking over the facility and city.


    Alexandria joined up with her walking pass and opened up the door to the booth. The guard was out cold but not dead. Once she found the map Alexandria would decide if the guard lived or died. It took her a little bit to find the map and thankfully it was undamaged. However when she took a look at it an exasperated sigh escaped her lips. ¡°This place is huge and quite a maze. According to the map the armory isn¡¯t far from where I was processed. It looks like all the cells with ability users are marked by gold dots. Let¡¯s head for the armory so that we can hopefully get Eve¡¯s attention. Her help here would be awesome.¡±


    She walked out of the booth looking over the map and thinking whether or not the guard was going to die. Of course the choice wasn¡¯t really hers since she had no idea how the guard¡¯s treated everyone here. Alexandria looked up from the map to see Veronica still punching and kicking the air. ¡°So do you want to restrain the guard or kill them?¡± Alexandria wasn¡¯t going to mix words. This needed to be straight forward since there was no time to think for long periods of time.


    Veronica stopped shifting her eyes around thinking about what to do. The guards were always doing things to her since nothing hurt her. It wasn¡¯t the best time in her life and none of the guards were nice to her. She cracked her knuckles twice giving Alexandria an intense look. ¡°If it is my choice then every single guard in this facility will die.¡± She walked into the booth with rage burning in her eyes.


    Alexandria didn''t follow her in but the single sound that came out of the booth told her exactly what Veronica just did. That intensity or something that she looked for in her crew members. He was definitely going to ask her to join after this was over there was no question but she was the final number.


    Veronica dropped the body on the ground walking out of the booth. She still had the fire in her eyes but the look wasn¡¯t as intense. Veronica clenched her fists a few times, cooling down a bit. Every last guard was going to die either by her hand or one of the other¡¯s who was still alive here. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to the armory. Not everyone here has abilities for fighting so they will need weapons.¡± She started to move in the direction of the armory since she remembered where the processing entrance was located.


    A devious smile crossed Alexandria''s face as she followed Veronica. The map was still going to be useful since the remaining ability users were all in different areas. She was curious to find out more about them. Hopefully at least one or two could come to the surface even though her main crew was filled there was always room for more.


    They moved quickly and with purpose through the different hallways and corridors. Alexandria didn¡¯t remember the walk with the guard took this long. Of course she was in a different frame of mind walking to her cell then walking to the armory. Hopefully Eve was still close by since her skills would be extremely useful right now.


    Eve was still sitting in the waiting area for someone to give her the reward. She stood up and started to pace. There was no way in hell it should take this long to give her the damn reward. Eve grabbed one of her knives from inside her jacket walking up to the guard¡¯s area. She was flipping the knife in her hand with a sly grin on her face. ¡°Excuse me, what the hell is taking so long? I should¡¯ve had my reward already. There are more bounties to go after and I don¡¯t have time to waste sitting here.¡±


    The guard looked up from her work giving Eve a slight glare. ¡°You don¡¯t dictate when you get your money. If you want things quickly, perhaps a change of profession is in order.¡± She went back to her work ignoring Eve.


    Eve¡¯s nostrils flared and she gripped the handle of her knife tightly. No one talked to her like that and got away with it. Eve looked around the room for cameras which surprisingly there were none. She reached her hand under the window pane grabbing the guard¡¯s hand. In one quick motion she broke the pinky and ring fingers of the guard¡¯s left hand. The woman let out a quick scream but it was drowned out by the sound of doors opening.


    Veronica and Alexandria walked into the area to see Eve with her hand inside the guard¡¯s area. Alexandria shook her head giving Eve a small smirk. ¡°Hey don¡¯t play with the guard. At least knock her out so we don¡¯t have to hear her scream again.¡±


    Eve nodded, pulling the woman forward quickly and hard smacking her head against the window pane. The guard¡¯s eyes rolled into the back of her head and she passed out. ¡°So what is going on? I thought you were waiting for everyone to get here?¡± Eve looked at Veronica, raising an eyebrow.


    Alexandria took in a deep breath. ¡°The plans have changed. This is Veronica, she will be helping us take control of the facility. We are headed to the armory to secure weapons for the non-combatant ability users. I need you to get to Tyra and fill her in on what is going on. After that, take the ship and bring anyone able to fight here as soon as possible.¡±


    The next phase of the plan was about to begin. Veronica¡¯s rage was building and now there was another guard to kill. This walled city didn¡¯t have much time left before it was burned to the ground.

 Chapter 53 Reinforcements Incoming & New Ability Users

    Eve nodded heading for the door; she was just going to walk out as if nothing had happened. She would have plenty of time to show off later but right now executing the orders was paramount. It shouldn''t be too hard to locate Tyra since they did have a signal to locate each other.


    Alexandria looked at Veronica as Eve left the area. "If you want to go take care of the guard and the booth after that we head to the armory and go to each of the ability users one at a time, sounds good?"


    Veronica didn''t say a word, she just walked over to the area, ripped off the front of the booth, walked in and snapped the guard''s neck. She wasn''t playing around at this point; it was time for things to end and for something new to begin.


    Alexandria swallowed hard, reminding herself never to piss Veronica off. "All right, let''s make our way to the armory. According to this map there shouldn''t be any guards in the area. Would you like to go first to take them down?"


    Veronica nodded a reply and moved towards the adjacent door she opened it and walked through.


    The two of them went down the hallway for a bit and took a right turn. The armory was at the end of the hall and thankfully there were no guards on duty at the time. Of course in a facility like this there really wasn''t a reason for guards to be in the armory. The creators of the facilities never thought any ability user would be able to circumvent their security systems.


    Veronica moved forward grasping the knobs on the door. She turned them then they gave resistance. Veronica smiled for the first time in a while, ripping both doors off the hinges.


    Alexandria moves forward peering inside the armory. There was everything from automatic rifles to stun batons, anything you can think of to enforce the piece in what is essentially a prison. She looked around for any type of container that they could stuff everything into. They were going to take it all. This room would never be used to store weapons again since every weapon would be given to someone in the facility and then Alexandria would take the rest for her ship.


    She found something near the middle of the room. It wasn''t a bag but it was a crate and it was empty. "Hey Veronica, come help me load everything up if we can''t fit in this crate. I''m sure there''s another one somewhere. I want to get all this stuff out of here and I want to do it now."


    Veronica knotted moving into the room and started to carefully take everything down and pack it inside the crate.


    Alexandria found another crate close by and started packing that one. It took them a little while but they were able to get every single weapon into both of the crates.


    "All right, do we want to leave these here hidden or do we want to bring them with us?" Alexandria was asking a lot of questions but Veronica wasn''t saying much of anything. Alexandria was concerned that her rage might overtake her if she was trying to lighten the mood.


    She started to jump around a bit throwing punches and kicks again and a confident smile crossed her face. "That shouldn''t be any problem with us carrying these crates. We could stack them up on top of each other and then split the load between us."


    Alexandria nodded in agreement as they picked up the first crate and started on top of the second crate.


    They both got into position and picked up both crates at the same time walking out the door and walking towards the first point on the map which marked an ability users cell.


    Eve made it outside the city without any issues. The guard at the front gate just ignored her as she made her way to a spot out of the walled cities line of sight. She put two fingers up in the air and touched her nose with her other hand.


    Tyra was in her perch on a small hill using a tree to help stabilize her weapon and give her a place to rest when she needed it. She''s been watching everything unfold and has had quite a few chuckles since everything started. Adjusting her vision and moving the rifle a bit she spotted Eve not too far from her. She was holding up the signal to meet up.


    She flipped the lens on her scope up and depressed the button of the pointer that was attached at the bottom. The laser made its way to Eve bouncing around her two fingers.


    Eve looked up and followed the laser''s trajectory, put her hands down and started walking towards Tyra''s location.


    Tyra let out a soft chuckle. "So what else about the plan has changed? Are you just here because you''re tired of being inside the city?" She stayed up in her perch for the moment, not ready to come down unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Eve gave Tyra a sly smile rolling her eyes a bit. "Alexandria and an ability user Veronica or moving through the facility. She wants you to either send a message to the island to get them here or get a long boat and go to them to bring them back. Apparently there are quite a few ability users inside the facility who are going to take the facility and clear out the armory."


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    Tyra was intrigued since a facility armory would have bullets and maybe even another sniping rifle. She wouldn''t want to miss out on that. The distance from here to the main camp was far but taking a long boat to get to them would take even longer. "I''m going to try and see if they have made any progress yet. If they''re getting ready to leave I will send them a long range message. If they haven''t left yet then I will go to them. Either way Alexandria is going to have to wait a bit for her reinforcements."


    Eve didn''t like the sound of that answer and she didn''t want to leave at the moment to try and get there quickly since she could miss out on some of the action. There had to be a way they could get a message to them without either one of them having to leave the island.


    Tyra raised an eyebrow giving Eve a questioning look. "Wait did she say she wanted me to go or she wanted you to go?" Tyra wasn''t going to run an errand that was supposed to be done by someone else.


    Eve thought for a moment and clicked her tongue. "Oh damn it you''re right she told me to get in a boat and go get everyone that could fight. Could you do that look that you said you were going to do to see what their progress is and we can go from there?"


    A party chuckle escapes Tyra''s lips. "I will do the check to see what their status is. After that I think we should take out the gate guard." Before Eve could answer I removed her rifle and peered down the scope looking towards their island. It seemed everyone was loading the ship and getting ready to go, not telling what that meant but perhaps there was a way she could get a message to them without Eve having to go get them.


    "It seems like they''re loading the ship now. Either Valentina has been able to slow down time for a large group of people or they came up with another idea. I don''t have a round that''ll reach that far but wait V we can use her to send a message." V was perched on one of the tree limbs above Tyra looking down at her at the mention of her name with her head almost turned all the way upside down.


    Eve rolled her eyes, shaking her head a bit. "I will get to writing a letter right now V should be able to get there way before either of us could. Also I wouldn''t take out the gate guard because Veronica seems to want to kill all the guards inside the facility. We should leave them to her."


    Tyra nodded in agreement, keeping her attention towards the island. V drifted down from the branch that she was on perching herself right next to Tyra looking down at what Eve was doing.


    She pulled out a piece of paper which was pretty rare and a quill and an inkwell. You wrote down the important information on the message and told Lyric to get here as fast as she possibly could. She rolled up the note and took a piece of ribbon out of her jacket pocket and tied it tight.


    V drifted down from the perch she was on and landed on Eve''s shoulder. Eve attached the letter to her leg and looked her dead in the eyes. "All right V you need to go back to Lyric and give her this message you got that?"


    The vulture tilted her head to the side and then straightened it back up doing what looked like a nod.


    Eve threw her arm up into the air and V launched herself into the air flying back towards the island. "All right now all we can do is wait. I''m going to stay out here until the reinforcements arrive. Are you going to watch V the entire time or are you going to turn your attention back to Alexandria and Veronica?"


    Tyra watched V for a little bit longer and she didn''t move her rifle as she replied. "last time I checked they had weapons and we''re making their way to the other ability users inside the facility. I do have my ear on them though so if they need my help I can turn. This is going to be our first big victory."


    Eve nodded in agreement, a devious smile dancing across her face. "I just hope they get here quickly since the longer I have to sit here and away the less fun I get to have. I''m sure there are plenty of people inside that world city who''ve lived long enough."


    Another hearty chuckle escaped Tyra''s lips as she focused on V making her way towards the island. Hopefully she could get there quick enough and the reinforcements would be on their way within the hour.


    Alexandria and Veronica freed a few ability users who were now following them towards another cell. Two of the ability users among them were able to move objects with their minds. However, they weren''t able to leave the facility. The other ability user was able to levitate off the ground which was an awesome thing in Alexandria''s eyes.


    Veronica''s mood had improved and surprisingly they hadn''t run into any guards going through different cell blocks. The late hour could account for that. There was a section on the map that was labeled guard quarters and that was the section they were trying to avoid until they had every single ability user with them and out of custody.


    "Once we have everyone we can stop and find a place to give everybody a weapon that needs one. After that we''ll pay the guards quarters to visit and see how many of them are sleeping on the job." Devious smile crossed Alexander his lips she thought back to earlier when they took the large island and she spilled blood all over the place. Even though she didn''t like to kill, there was something in her that relished the spilling of blood. It must be the animals in her.


    They were able to pick up the next three ability users with no problem. Now there were eight in total including Alexandria. Inside that large facility only seven ability users survived which was a staggeringly low number since Alexandria was positive there had been many more.


    They stopped and found rest in a large empty storage room Veronica and Alexandria put the weapons down, opening up the cases and allowing the other ability users to come and choose something to defend themselves with.


    The next moment we''re going to be crucial even with reinforcements on the way. The seven ability users that Alexandria had with her and Tyra outside were all that she had at the moment. Of course she had face down larger odds with a smaller force so this was something that she was quite accustomed to.


    "By taking over this place we will burn a memory so deep into the minds of every leader and every walled city that this world no longer belongs solely to them and we will take it back for the people who can actually survive in this beautiful world." The next steps would determine the faith in the future of this world.

 Chapter 54 Clearing the Guard鈥檚 Quarters & Gaining Speed

    Lyric had loaded up everyone who wanted to help with the mission. Isabella was going to stay behind to watch the island which was good. Lyric enjoyed her being a part of the area since without her settlement who knows what would be going on right now. Everything was loaded and they were leaving the dock. Isabella waved from the shore as the ship turned heading towards the walled city island.


    They sailed for a bit, everyone running around making sure all the supplies were there and nothing was forgotten. Lyric stood by the helm watching all the work being done. There was a sense of calm there for her and she wasn¡¯t alone. Valentina and Isa were at her side observing as well. This was going to be something that burned a mark into the pages of history for the rest of time.


    The flagship was sailing much better after all the repairs were finished and Isabella¡¯s engineers took a good look at it. Their time getting to the walled city would be cut almost in half which was excellent news. Lyric took out the spyglass to get a further look at the horizon. Just trying to see if there was anything or anyone else out there. A small spec came into view which she couldn¡¯t make out since she didn¡¯t have Tyra¡¯s long range vision. ¡°We need to increase speed if that is possible. There are not many birds around that travel over the deep water. There is a chance that it could be V.¡±


    Both Isa and Valentina look up to see what Lyric is talking about. Of course they can¡¯t see anything because Lyric is looking out to the horizon and not up at the sky. Everyone is a bit tired after all the training, building, and preparation that happened before they disembarked. They needed to take this time to rest up for the fighting to come.


    Lyric kept her eyes trained on that spot as the spec started to get close and slowly come into a bit of focus. The sailors ran around the deck adjusting the sails, ropes, and rigging to get every bit of speed they could out of the upgraded flagship. A soft giggle escaped Lyric¡¯s lips as she lowered her spyglass. ¡°If that is V there must be a message of some kind. That vulture doesn¡¯t like to be far away from Alexandria for long periods of time.¡±


    They were able to speed up the ship significantly and within about an hour V came into full view drifting her way down to Lyric who had her arm out. The vulture moved up her arm and perched on her shoulder moving back and forth a bit. She tilted her head and opened her beak slightly, looking as though she was going to make a noise. Lyric looked over at her, taking the message that was attached to her leg. ¡°V don¡¯t you dare shriek in my ear.¡±


    The vulture tilted her head again looking at Lyric. Thankfully she took the advice and didn¡¯t make a sound, just continued to move on Lyric¡¯s shoulder. Lyric unfolded the piece of paper and read it out loud for all to hear; ¡°Lyric the plans have changed since the meeting. Alexandria has made a new friend named Veronica and they are going to take over the underground facility which has other ability users being experimented on inside. Get here as fast as you can since there is no telling how long they can hold out. I will meet you at the gate to the city since going through the waterway on the side of the cliff isn¡¯t necessary anymore. We will see you soon and damnit don¡¯t keep me waiting. Your friendly knife thrower, Eve.¡±


    Lyric let out a playful giggle folding up the paper and placing it inside her jacket. ¡°Well everyone you heard Eve, let¡¯s get this ship moving as fast as possible. Everyone who isn¡¯t doing that prepares for combat. I want the front cannons ready for bombardment on the city.¡± She didn''t see the point in sending V back with a note. The best they could do is alert Eve by raining down cannon fire on the city from the coast. That way Eve would know the fighting was about to begin.


    Alexandria looked around the room and everyone seemed to have found their weapon. The next step was to move on the guard¡¯s quarters which would buy them the time needed to secure the entrance to the facility. Once that was done it would be a murder hole for anyone that tried to come down to the facility that was an enemy. Of course there was no telling how many guards were in the quarters and how many were in the city above.


    ¡°Alright everyone, the fighting is about to start. Veronica and I will lead the way with the stronger of you behind us. Anyone that wishes to remain here can guard the weapons just in case someone finds this room before we take out the guard¡¯s quarters.¡± Alexandria looked around the room to see one of the ability users raise their hand.


    ¡°I will remain behind to watch the weapons. All of us storming the room all at once would just be too crowded anyway.¡± The ability user who could levitate was the one who elected to stay behind. They were holding an automatic rifle which should serve them well.


    Alexandria nodded looking around the room to see if anyone else wanted to stay. No one else seemed to move which was good because she needed everyone else to make this work. ¡°Alright from the blueprints on the map the guard¡¯s quarters is fairly large and has two entrances. I will take a group through the first entrance here. While Veronica takes the other group through the second entrance here.¡± She pointed to each entrance on the map looking around the room making sure everyone understood what needed to happen.


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    There was a collective nod from the group as a check was done on everyone¡¯s weapons. Veronica walked over to Alexandria. ¡°Thanks for everything you¡¯re doing for us right now. You didn¡¯t have to do any of this but you chose to. That has given us all hope for the future.¡± She patted Alexandria on the back.


    Alexandria almost fell over from the heavy pat on the back since Veronica didn¡¯t seem to know her own strength. ¡°I do this for everyone out there and of course for the future of my pirate empire. All of you will be able to share in that as long as your loyalty remains firmly to myself and the crew.¡±


    A cheerful chuckle escaped Veronica¡¯s lips. ¡°There is no doubt in my mind that everyone here, including myself, will sail with you or fly your colors until the day they die.¡± She punched her fist into her hand cracking her knuckles for good measure. Everyone was ready to go as they all moved to the door aside from the one staying here to guard the weapons.


    They split off into their grows on either side of the door as Veronica opened it and her group moved out first. The two entrances needed to be approached from different directions so the groups had to leave separately and await the signal when they arrived at their respective entrances.


    Alexandria and her group would be coming through the back entrance since she didn¡¯t want to use her polar bear shift this time around. Her weapon was good but it was nothing compared to Veronica¡¯s ability. Alexandria believed that woman could take on anything and leave without a scratch. Of course she would remind herself to knock on wood the first chance she was able too.


    It would take each group anywhere from a few minutes to at most ten minutes depending on what they encountered in route to their destination. Of course so far there have been no guards outside of checkpoint booths since Alexandria was placed in the cell with Veronica an hour or more ago. Hopefully they would make it in the shortest time possible so the real fun could finally begin.


    Veronica was a ball of rage and energy. They were heading to the room where guards stayed that have been giving her hell for most of her life. It was time for payback and it was going to be extremely painful for them. She would give her fellow ability users some of the fun but she was going to take the lion''s share as it were. A devious smile formed across her face as her group reached their destination in only a few minutes.


    Alexandria was in a situation she had not been in for a while. She was surrounded by people she didn¡¯t know. Of course that didn¡¯t matter because they were all ability users. Not to mention the fact they were all on her side. It was an amazing feeling to have this much support to a cause that is now your entire life. Alexandria was going to relish every second of that feeling. Her ground made it to their destination in about five minutes since their route was a bit longer than Veronica¡¯s.


    They crept up to the back entrance as Alexandria touched the knob with her free hand. She tried to give it a turn testing to see if it was locked. The knob moved easily with her hand as the click of the bolt leaving the area it stayed in while shut echoed around them. Of course it didn¡¯t make much sound at all. However, at that moment it sounded like the loudest sound in the world. Alexandria peered into the room which aside from an emergency light in the center was dark.


    The sound of the back door opening was faintly heard by Veronica¡¯s ears. If there had not been complete silence she would have missed it. She cracked her knuckles one last time not giving a damn anymore about being quiet. Veronica stepped back and with one swift motion kicked in the entrance doors to the guard¡¯s quarters.


    Two metal doors flew off the hinges into the room. One door crashed into a guard¡¯s bed crushing his chest causing him to die choking on his own blood. The other door bounced off the floor and stuck into the ceiling. It hung there for a moment before falling right onto a guard¡¯s face crushing it like a piece of fruit. Blood and brain matter went everywhere as one by one the guards woke up to intruder¡¯s in their quarters.


    A guard clapped her hands twice and the lights came on. The scene around the room was already starting to get bloody and all that happened was doors being kicked in. Alexandria and her group snuck in taking positions behind some dressers at the back of the room. She drew her scythe blade from the cane, a devious smile crossing her face. ¡°Alright everyone kill anyone who isn¡¯t an ability user. I don¡¯t want any of these people on my side ever.¡± The others nodded in agreement mimicking Alexandria¡¯s devious smile with ones of their own.


    Veronica took in a deep breath and with her exhale she shouted. ¡°Come and meet your death!¡± Her group followed close behind. The users with guns flipped over used beds for cover and started firing into the guards who now were awake and advancing.


    Two guards squared up to face Veronica with nothing but stun batons. Veronica looked at them, clicking her tongue as she began to jump around punching the air. ¡°I thought y¡¯all were supposed to be smart. You know none of your weapons can harm me.¡± She stepped forward grabbing the first one by the top of the head squeezing until it exploded sending blood and brain matter over everyone in the immediate area. Veronica tossed the lifeless body to the side looking down at the other guard. ¡°You have no chance of leaving here alive.¡±


    The guard tried to flee but Veronica wasn¡¯t going to allow that. She took a few steps forward thrusting her fist into the guards back breaking the rib cage on the way out the chest. That sent blood, guts, and bone fragments spewing all over everyone and everything in front of the guard. Veronica pulled her hand out letting the lifeless body thump to the floor. ¡°Is there anyone in this damn room that can present a challenge to me?!¡± She yelled pounding her chest starting to jump around again kicking and punching the air around her.


    A guard wielding what looked to be a crescent moon ax stomped forward squaring up to Veronica. This is what she wanted now, maybe there would be a fight worth talking about later when she met the rest of the crew.  ¡°You talk too much and your ability is nothing more than a coward''s shield. I will show you the true meaning of power.¡±

 Chapter 55 Reinforcement鈥檚 Cannon Bombardment & Veronica鈥檚 Rage

    Veronica stared into the eyes of the guard then at the weapon they were carrying. A sly smile crossed her face. ¡°You talk about my ability and yet you come to fight me with that oversized ax? I think I will make that my weapon and use your spinal cord as the pole since I am going to snap it in half after I take it from your cold dead corpse.¡± She wasn¡¯t going to give the guard a moment to respond, throwing a haymaker straight at the guard''s face.


    The guard took the hit straight on stumbling back a few steps. Once they found their footing again the guard looked Veronica in the eye and spit out a bit of blood. ¡°Is that all you got to offer, lady?¡±


    She was furious at the disrespect being shown to her by the guard. Veronica closed the gap between them, hardening her right fist and punching the guard right in the gut. This time the guard doubled over for a moment before being launched off their feet, flying through the air, landing hard on their back, and sliding a few feet only stopping when they hit the frame of a bed.


    The guard didn¡¯t move for a few moments. Surprisingly they also kept a hold of the crescent ax which Veronica really wanted for herself now. The guard rolled over spitting up a bit of blood attempting to push themselves up in order to get to their feet.


    Veronica advanced toward the guard stopping just a few steps away from him. ¡°I thought you said my ability was a coward¡¯s shield? It is hard to be tough when you''re laying on the ground isn¡¯t it?¡± She spat on the guard¡¯s back wanting so badly to kick him across the room like a ball. Of course that might kill him if she wasn¡¯t careful.


    It took a few moments but the guard was finally able to get back to his feet using the crescent ax to help him stand. His breathing was a bit ragged but he still attempted to speak. ¡°It will still be a coward¡¯s shield even when I am dead and buried. You can¡¯t kill someone in spirit that refuses to acknowledge your worth.¡±


    A hearty laugh escaped Veronica¡¯s lips as she leaned forward staring the guard in the eye. ¡°You may believe that to be true but there is nothing that will stop me from ripping you and every other single guard in this place into tiny bite size pieces.¡± She grabbed him by the throat, spinning him around and ripping his spine out the back of his neck. Blood, guts, and spinal fluid went all over her and everyone else who stood too close. She looked around the room raising the bloody spine into the air. ¡°This is the fate of all walled city guards for their crimes against our people!¡±


    The other ability users in the room cheered while the remaining guards looked for a way out. Of course there wasn¡¯t one. Veronica had the entrance covered with her bloody display just now while Alexandria had the back exit covered. There was no greater feeling at the moment than what was happening right now. The rest of the guard¡¯s spirits were broken after Veronica ripped out that guard¡¯s spine. Most surrendered and were executed right then and there. The others tried to keep fighting but it was no use. Alexandria had won and now the facility was firmly in her hands.


    She looked up at the ceiling above them as the remaining guards were killed. The city was a different story. All walled cities had automated defense systems that protected them from an assault even from a massive army. They were vulnerable to sea attack but no one had tried that. There was supposed to be an energy field on top of all walled cities to protect against that. However rumors claim that only the largest have the power to even generate it anymore. A dome is also deployed for those situations but it isn¡¯t impenetrable. Soon Lyric would be here and hopefully she would rain down destruction on that damn city.


    Cracking her neck Alexandria walked around the room for a bit checking to see if there was anything of value. They already had a substantial weapons cache now they needed to close off the entrance and check around for more supplies. There should also be a room where they house the stolen abilities from the users they have killed over their long history. She clenched her fists just thinking about that. A dead guard lay not far from her. She kicked it a few times to vent her frustration.


    After she had vented a bit the room with the stolen abilities in it reminded her of the man they had on ice in the ship. They needed a lab to test his blood and figure out why he was able to survive in the open without a mask or some kind of injection. Usually the few males she had seen had injection marks all over their body. This man didn''t, which meant something else was going on. It was a terrifying thought that the few males still alive would be able to roam the world once again without masks. ¡°We need to locate the lab and lock it down. I have a project I need to attend to in the lab. We also need to find someone who knows this field because my knowledge is limited to books.¡±


    Veronica just stared at Alexandria for a moment. She wasn¡¯t sure what the hell was going on but she was going to help no matter what. ¡°I am not sure what you need that for but there is someone who works here that may help you. When I first got here one of the scientists talked with me all the time about my ability. She didn¡¯t seem like the others; it was as if she genuinely wanted to help. The lab would be the first place to look for her.¡±


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    A sense of excitement surged through Alexandria as another piece of the puzzle was close to being placed. She turned to face the other ability users in the room. ¡°I want all of you to get rid of these bodies in any way you wish. After that take anything of value back to the storage room where the weapons are stored and to check up on our friend. After that barricade the front entrance and set up shifts around the clock. Once that is done explore the area to your heart''s content. Kill any guards you see. If you run into anyone who is not a guard, capture them and bring them to me.¡±


    The others nodded getting to work with a spring in their step that most had not felt in a very long time. Hopefully there were other items of value here, even small things like paper, hygiene products, and food. There was a kitchen on the map along with a few other places Alexandria wanted to check. However right now the top priority would be securing the lab and finding this scientist Veronica had spoken so highly about.


    She motioned for Veronica to follow her as the two of them moved through the facility going to the only place that wasn¡¯t marked but had enough room to house a lab. It was an exciting feeling coming to the door which did have a biometric lock on it. There could be a chance the scientist was inside and they could knock to get in. The only other option was Veronica breaking the door down. However Alexandria didn¡¯t want to frighten the woman before she even asked for her help. That would make them no better than the people who ran this place.


    While Alexandria was thinking about everything Veronica had time to make attach the spine of the dead guard to the pole of the crescent ax. She needed to do a bit more work on it when she had the right tools. However the crescent ax would be the weapon she used to cut people in half that disrespected her. Of course it wasn¡¯t stronger than her ability so she needed to be careful not to snap it with her hands.


    Alexandria looked over at Veronica shaking her head. ¡°So should we knock down the door and scare the hell out of everyone in there or do you want to knock to see if your scientist friend is inside and will open up?¡± She wrinkled her nose a bit hoping all the killing had calmed Veronica¡¯s bloodlust just a bit.


    Veronica felt the spine on the crescent ax thinking for a moment. Breaking down the door would be a ton of fun but right now maybe it was time for a different approach. She looked over the biometric lock trying to see if there was anything that told you whose DNA was needed. Of course there were only symbols that people who worked here could understand. She walked up to the door placing her crescent ax on her back securing it with the makeshift holder she made from the guards uniform. Veronica raised her hand to knock when a rumbling from above shook the facility.


    Lyric and the others made excellent time after the ship caught a very favorable wind. The island was in site and all cannons were loaded and ready to fire. She needed to make sure only the city was hit and nothing else. Damaging the cliff could cause the facility underneath to be compromised. She also needed to avoid the land as well since Tyra was out there somewhere keeping watch on everything. ¡°Everyone prepare for bombardment. We will continue to rain destruction on them until the sun sets. At that point we will make for the shore.¡±


    The crew members cheered and excitement ran rampant on the deck of the flagship. V took to the sky flying back to the island. Lyric figured she was going to find Tyra and Eve. It would be good to hook back up with them again. Even though they had not been apart long it felt like a lifetime. The bond their crew was forming Lyric could feel in the very depths of her soul. Today was the perfect day to strengthen that bond even deeper.


    The ship moved up to a point that would allow them a good trajectory to hit the city dead on. Crew members dropped the anchor and Lyric took in a deep breath. The only sound was the waves crashing against the cliff of the island. Her hand raised, feeling the breeze brush and swirl against it. Lyric¡¯s eyes narrowed and in a loud booming voice she spoke. ¡°Rain destruction on these assholes!¡±


    Cannons began to bellow from the bow of the ship on the deck and below. Cannon balls of all different kinds rained down on the city. Lyric watched to see if that rumored energy field was operational. The cannonballs flew right through where it was supposed to be crashing into buildings and causing destruction just as she intended. A satisfied giggle escaped her lips as the cannon bombardment continued.


    V drifted down landing on the tree branch next to Tyra''s location. Tyra had been watching everything and was pleased with all that was going on. She looked down at Eve who was jolted awake by the crash of the first cannonballs striking the city. A hearty chuckle escaped Tyra¡¯s lips. ¡°I believe it is time for you to go and take out the gate guard. There is no reason to hide anymore. Lyric has started the bombardment; it is only a matter of time before the city''s guards prepare to fight back.¡±


    Eve nodded in agreement as she jumped up dusting herself off and rubbing the sleep from her eyes. A devious smile crossed her face as she pulled out one of her knives. ¡°It is time to show this world that no one messes with our people. Soon it will be the walled cities that cower in fear when they see our flag.¡± She made her way to the gate no longer in disguise to take out the guard.


    Tyra let out another hearty chuckle peering down the scope of her rifle into the city. There were people running everywhere. Lyric was doing a good job of hitting the higher buildings trying to maximize damage and not kill everyone. Since there were no doubt people inside who didn¡¯t want to be there anymore. Now was their chance to be free and Alexandria along with her crew would be the ones to give that freedom.

 Chapter 56 Underground Standoff & Scientist Ally

    The sound of the rumbling echoed all around the hallways. It seemed like an eternity even though it had only been a few seconds. Veronica looked around a bit before fixing her gaze on Alexandria. ¡°I am guessing that is your crew arriving unless the walled city decided to destroy some buildings today with explosives.¡± She regained her balance as the door to the lab opened sliding up into the wall.


    A slender woman with purple framed glasses and a long white lab coat walked out. She stopped for a moment, blinking at Alexandria and Veronica, a little shocked at the sudden rumbling. Recognizing Veronica she folded her arms with a look of concern on her face. ¡°How did you get out of your cell Veronica? They are not going to go easy on you this time.¡±


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose looking at Veronica then at the woman. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed but all the guards are dead. My pirate crew has taken over this facility.¡± She hoped that would clear things up but it could also send the woman into shock. That would make things a lot harder for everyone involved.


    She ignored Alexandria and just kept her eyes on Veronica. ¡°What the hell is going on? No one just takes over a facility.¡± Her body started to shake a bit as she moved her arms to hold herself steady.


    Veronica blew a piece of hair out of her face putting her hands on the woman¡¯s shoulders. ¡°It is all true. We just came from killing the guards in their quarters. I suggested we come here to ask for your help.¡± She kept her hands on the woman¡¯s shoulders just in case something happened like she fainted.


    The silence in the hallway became heavy and the woman¡¯s expression started to change. If everything she was just told was true then that meant she was a prisoner now. Her head started to shake and she tried to back into the lab to shut the door.


    Veronica picked up the woman a bit and walked her into the lab. Alexandria followed close behind hitting the button on the side to shut the door behind them. This was going to be harder than they previously thought.


    ¡°You need to talk some sense into her. If we don¡¯t do something soon we may have trouble from the city coming down to meet us. That barricade won¡¯t hold forever.¡± Alexandria walked around the lab looking at anything and everything. She wanted to find something herself since the woman in charge of this place was in no condition to help anyone.


    A swift slap from Veronica caught the woman in the face. She hoped that was going to be enough to bring her sanity back. ¡°Snap out of it there is nothing you could¡¯ve done to stop any of this.¡± Veronica raised her hand ready for another slap stopping short of the woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes you are right. What do you need my help with?¡± She wasn¡¯t going to try and stand against this. If the only way out was to work with them, that is what she was going to do. She stepped back away from Veronica looking for Alexandria. ¡°My name is Claire. What are you tearing up my lab looking for?¡±


    There were papers and other things all over the floor as Alexandria stopped what she was doing to look at Claire. ¡°I have a dead man on ice in one of my ships. He seemed to be completely immune to the virus. I wanted to figure out how that is possible and I needed a lab in order to do that.¡± She was glad to see Claire was back to normal but wasn¡¯t quite sure she would be of any help.


    Claire adjusted her glasses on her nose thinking for a moment. The implications of that were huge since she didn¡¯t know any male able to withstand being outside in open air without a mask, vaccine, or special suit. ¡°I would have to examine the body to tell you for sure. I am guessing you don¡¯t have it here with you?¡±


    Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh pinching her nose. ¡°Oh course I don¡¯t have the body here. All I need to know is can you do it and will you help?¡± The rumbling above them was still present but it wasn¡¯t as jarring as the first one.


    There was a silence in the room for a moment. This was an important decision because it meant that she would never be able to go back to a walled city ever again. Consorting with anyone outside of a walled city meant banishment or death depending on the offense.


    "It doesn''t seem like I have a choice now does it. I will help Veronica. I do not know who you are yet. What was that noise above?" Claire fixed her glasses for a second time looking at Veronica for an answer.


    Veronica looked at Alexandria just for clarification. Of course she was going to answer anyway but if Alexandria''s offer still stood so far she was going to accept it. "Alexandria''s crew is most likely off the coast bombarding the walled city above with cannon fire. She plans on taking the city and giving this facility to the ability users that can''t leave to the outside."


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose looking Claire up and down for a moment. She seemed to be someone who knew what she was talking about. However Alexandria did not like being looked down on. "I will concede for the moment but next time I ask you a question, answer me regardless of if we know each other or not."


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Claire gave Alexandria a nod and turned to Veronica. "I have heard rumors that a permanent vaccine was being created so that males could go outside. I have heard no reports that such a vaccine has worked." She thought for a moment thinking back if passed tests and the side effects from older vaccines on males.


    "I can figure out how they did it but the only way to replicate it is with the formula that the original scientist used. If you can get your hands on that then I can do even more." Claire kept her eye contact with Veronica Lansing at Alexandria every now and then just to remind herself there was more than one person in the room.


    Alexandria was happy to receive answers but the attitude Claire was exhibiting was starting to piss her off. She needed to keep her cool though this wasn''t the time to look like a sociopath and kill Veronica''s friend if that''s what Veronica saw her as. "Once the city is raised and the facility is secure, will you need this area here to be able to do your work or could we move the lab to my island and you can do your research there?"


    Claire took in a deep breath, closing her eyes thinking about the proposal. This Alexandria woman seemed like she commanded great respect and if this was only the first time that Veronica had met her then there must be something about her. Veronica didn''t just make friends with people hours after meeting them. It took Clara a long time to gain Veronica''s trust. If this Alexandria person already had it then it might be something to look into. "We will work together for now. I will help Veronica with whatever is needed." Another crash was heard above; it sounded like a structure had fallen.


    The guard stationed at the barricade when that last loud crash was heard down for a moment just to make sure nothing came down on their heads. When they looked back up they were walled city guards that they could see clearly trying to take down the barricade. One of the ability users picked up their rifle and looked down the scope once they had a clear shot they fired. They weren''t very good with the rifles so the guard was just hitting the shoulder but thrown back by the impact. The other guards pulled the wound in one back up the elevator at the end of the hall shouting some orders into a radio.


    The ability user that didn''t fire the shot took off for the lab. Quality guards coming down the elevator meant that they were trying to hide in the facility. Either that or they were trying to gain reinforcements. Now they knew one of two things: The guards had turned or the ability users had taken over.


    Claire moved to her station tapping into the security systems for the facility. After doing a sweep of all the cameras she was able to confirm what Veronica and Alexandria had said. All the guards in the facility were dead and no one was left. She was about to speak but a knock interrupted her.


    Veronica went to the door and opened it and found an ability to use her panting their hands on their knees looking down. "What is it? Why are you out of breath?"


    "The walled city guards tried to come in through the elevator. My partner on watch wounded one of the guards and they went back up the elevator. The last thing we saw was them talking into a radio before the doors closed." The ability user took a breath and leaned up against the wall to rest.


    Alexandria was not happy about that news. Of course it didn''t mean the fight was about to happen. "Claire, if you could stay here and keep working, Veronica and I are going to go to the elevator. Help us out and you can have whatever you want that''s within my power to give"


    Veronica and Alexandria left before Claire could answer. She''s out there at her station working through a few things just thinking about what had been said in her lab. Perhaps she could give this a chance as long as she got whatever she wanted.


    The ability usually that came to warn them about what had happened at the barricade remained at the lab as a guard for the door. Even though it could be locked from the inside it didn''t know if there were any override codes and Claire needed to be kept safe at least for now.


    They made it to the barricade The ability user with the rifle was still sitting in a cross position watching the elevator. Alexandria walked up tapping her on the shoulder. "Has there been any movement, any sound, anything since you fired that shot and wounded one of the guards?"


    The ability user shook her head. She turned back around to look down the scope when the elevator door opened, gunfire preceded through the door. The three of them ducked getting behind the barricades as they were peppered with gunfire.


    Veronica looked around for a second and shrugged her shoulders looking at Alexandria. "Why the hell am I ducking? I''m invulnerable to this shit." She stood up hopping over the barricade and moving towards the elevator door.


    Gunfire bounced off of her like she was made of bulletproof rubber. She smiled leaning down from a moment getting into a runner''s stance and taking off for the elevator.


    The guards inside the elevator were operating a stationary machine gun and it wasn''t until Veronica''s head popped in the view inches from the barrel that they even noticed she was there. She smiled, grabbing the barrel and bending it up, pointing it back at them.


    "I know this won¡¯t be able to fire now but what are you doing with this? No one told you I was down here." She balled up her right fist and brought it down into the weapon breaking it in half like a child would snap a stick.


    The guards just stood there horrified as Veronica moved forward, uppercutting one of them hitting them in the chin so hard that their spine cracked in the back and their head went limp and the body just fell to the floor. The remaining guard stood there shaking not knowing what to do.


    "I said I wasn''t going to do this but since you''re not from the facility and I''m in a generous mood go back up there and tell them to send better." The guard knotted out of fear as Veronica pulled the wreckage of the gun out of the elevator, throwing it behind her. She stepped fully out pressing the button to send the elevator back up.


    It was the walled city''s turn. How they would respond to Veronica''s gesture?

 Chapter 57 Siege Of The City & Figuring Out The Code

    Lyric kept the bombardment up as much as she could. They didn''t have an unlimited supply of cannonballs but she wanted to make as much destruction as possible before night fell. There was also the fact that they needed to give the facility team enough time to do their job.


    "We need to get the long boats ready for everyone that''s going ashore. The one staying aboard will continue the bombardment in intervals of two hours at a time until the signal is given to completely stop." Lyric was having fun giving orders and having command. Of course when Alexandria was back she would go back to being the first mate which she very much enjoyed.


    The crew went about their duty readying the long boats to be dropped into the water. The sun was setting on the horizon once it was completely down and the stars were above them they would begin to disembark for the shore. Basic weapons were loaded into the boats; there were seven in total and each boat could hold five to ten crew members. Hopefully the guard count in the city wasn''t as large due to whatever fun Alexandria was having in the underground facility.


    Lyric got all her gear together ready for the assault on the city. Valentina and Isa would also have their own groups to take command of. Each core member needed to get used to commanding a small group of subordinates. Alexandria I had told Lyric before that that was going to be one of their main duties once the core members were gathered together. Lyric let a devious giggle escape her lips; she hadn''t been this excited for a fight in a long time.


    Tyra watched from her perch as the preparations for the assault on the walled city commenced. Even though the plan had changed a bit, the new plan was going rather smoothly. The only thing left to do was reunite the facility team with the siege team. She was also going to give the signal to the flagship on when to stop the bombardment. She turned her attention to Eve since this was going to be the moment that guards were going to be on the walls of the walled city.


    Eve casually walked up to the guard booth looking up to see if anyone was inside. She pulled out her knife squinting a bit against the failing light. "Of course when I''m ready to fight the guards know where to be found." Eve let out an annoyed huff as the booth window slid open.


    "So you''re ready to fight, you say let''s see what you got." The guard stuck her head out the window, rifle in hand.


    The cocking of a gun got Eve''s attention as she looked up. A sly grin crossed her face. "It''s about time you showed up. I was starting to get a bit lonely.  Who do you think''s faster, your trigger finger or my wrist?"


    The guard was about to answer when a cannonball flew overhead grabbing her attention for a moment. Eve let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°Always keep your eye on your opponent.¡± Eve flicked her wrist, throwing the knife into the guard¡¯s right eye.


    She screamed for a moment and then dropped to the floor of the booth dead. A bit of blood splattered on the glass with a few drops getting on Eve¡¯s face. ¡°Next time at least don¡¯t get your blood on me.¡±


    Eve jumped inside the booth through the window, grabbed her knife, cleaned the blood off using the guard¡¯s uniform, and sat down in the guard¡¯s chair. ¡°Well let¡¯s see what we have here to play with.¡± She looked over everything in front of her attempting to figure out how to control the cameras.


    Claire sat at her work station typing away on her keyboard looking for anything and everything related to vaccines and males being able to go to the surface without a suit or temporary shot. So far she was coming up with nothing. If what Alexandria said was true there was no way to know until she was able to examine the body Alexandria had on ice.


    She brought up the camera screen just to see what was going on around the facility in time to see the tail end of Veronica walking into the elevator that led up to the city. There was no telling what she did there. That is until the pieces of a wrecked machine gun came flying out down the hallway. Claire let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°What am I going to do with that woman?¡± Saying the question out loud to herself kept it from repeating inside her head.


    Claire clicked off the camera window and was about to get up when she spotted a folder that wasn¡¯t properly labeled. All it had underneath was two dots and a dash in the middle. She settled back into her chair moving the mouse pointer over the folder attempting to click on it. ¡®Error message: Password Required.¡¯ appeared on her screen. ¡°What?! How am I not able to open a folder on my own computer?¡± She clicked the ok button and another window popped up with a space to enter a password.


    She leaned back in her chair trying to think what the password could possibly be. All the files and folders on her computer were able to be opened without a password. Claire had no clue what the password could be in this folder. If she called someone in the walled city it would most likely result in her being killed. It didn¡¯t matter who did it but someone would kill her. Either the walled city leaders for help pirates or Alexandria for calling the walled city leaders asking for help. She let out another exasperated sigh looking around her desk for any type of note with a password scribbled on it.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    The sun finally set over the horizon as Lyric and the others lowered themselves into the water and rowed to shore in the longboats. Cannon fire still flew above and the night sky was lit up with the small fires coming from the walled city. Lyric rowed with her group a wide smile on her face so ready to give some pain back to the walled city morons. Hopefully the others had not taken all the fun away. She wanted to allow herself the rush of battle.


    Only the sound of the paddles hitting the water was heard close to them. Of course the occasional cannonball could be heard but the crew on board the ship was keeping to the rule Lyric gave them about when to fire.


    It took them about five minutes or so to get to the shore. Everyone unloaded different pieces of siege equipment onto the shore and carried it to a clearing just out of range of the walled cities'' auto turrets. Lyric had found the plans for the siege weapons in an old building a while back when she was alone. It was only now that she had the materials and manpower to build what was on the plans. ¡°Alright everyone let¡¯s get these siege weapons up before they decide to send guards out to deal with us.¡±


    The crew members nodded in agreement as they began setting up the siege equipment. They were only able to bring two since any more would not allow them to bring more fighters. The siege equipment wasn¡¯t going to take long to build so they would soon be able to bring more destruction to the walled city.


    Lyric wondered when Eve was going to show up since they had been on the shore for quite some time. She figured Tyra wasn¡¯t going to move since she most likely found the best position to support everyone. It was too dark to go look so that would have to wait for first light unless she showed up before then.


    Eve had messed around in the booth for quite some time before noticing the sun had gone down. She was unable to figure anything out and wasn¡¯t really too worried about it since she already knew how to open the gate. The sound of tools banging against something drifted through the booth window. ¡°Oh yeah that must be Lyric and the others. I should go greet them, let''s get this gate open and go do that.¡±


    She flipped the gate control switch and jumped out the booth window. The huge gate began to open as Eve made her way to the sound of the tools working away. When she arrived the siege weapons were about halfway done. ¡°Well it seems you brought those weapons for no reason. I have already opened the main gate and taken out the guard.¡±


    Lyric turned to see Eve walking up. She let out a playful giggle running up and giving Eve a big hug. ¡°It is about time you showed up. It doesn¡¯t matter if the gate is open or not, we can still use these for other things.¡± She gave Eve a wink as Valentina and Isa joined them.


    Eve wasn¡¯t the biggest fan of being hugged but with Lyric that wasn¡¯t an option. She patted Lyric on the back a bit. ¡°Alright, it sounds like you have a plan in place. When do you want to storm the city? I know first light was the plan but with everything changing I just want to make sure. No point in getting yelled out for killing before I was supposed to.¡±


    A playful giggle escaped Lyric¡¯s lips. ¡°The plan on that front is still the same. Any news from Alexandria?¡± She was curious since their captain had a habit of getting into trouble without letting anyone but those right next to her. Everyone else only found out after the fact.


    Eve shrugged her shoulders. ¡°If you want that kind of information you would have to talk to Tyra. She is most likely watching Alexandria right now to make sure what you said didn¡¯t happen.¡± She walked over to one of the siege weapons looking it over with a curious expression on her face.


    Lyric rolled her eyes. Of course Eve was correct so maybe she could do that just to ease her mind about the whole thing. ¡°Where is Tyra at the moment so I can ask her?¡± She turned to Eve for a direction to walk in.


    Without turning around Eve pointed to a ridge not far from them with a small amount of trees on the top of it. She was more interested in the siege weapon since she had only seen them in pictures.


    Lyric nodded, making her way to the ridge. It didn¡¯t take her long to get there at all and the flapping of wings drew her attention up to see both V and Tyra in the largest tree that was in the area. ¡°Well you did find an awesome spot to keep an eye on everyone and everything. How is Alexandria doing?¡±


    Tyra let out a hearty chuckle peering down the scope. ¡°Right now they are at the elevator leading up to the city after an encounter with some guards. They opened fire on everyone with a heavy machine gun. No one on our side was hurt but the gun and one of the guards were taken out. That new person Alexandria is with has some great ability. Still not sure what it is yet.¡± She paused looking down at Lyric who was just standing there staring up at her. ¡°Sorry for the long answer. In short she is fine and dealing with guards.¡±


    Lyric blew air out making raspberry noises with her lips. ¡°Alright I will leave you to it and go prepare to storm the city. Are we going to run into a ton of guards?¡± Lyric wanted to fight alongside Alexandria but it seemed the larger the group became the less she was able to do that.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a large build up of guards in the city. Either they are trying to figure out what to do or all the guards were inside the facility which means they are dead. Of course that can¡¯t be true since I have seen some just not all gathered in one place.¡± Tyra let out another hearty chuckle moving her rifle around the city to see if anything had changed. ¡°It still seems like the guards are not concerned with gathering in force to defend or attack at the moment.¡±


    Lyric thought it was strange but at least it would make it easier to take the city. Of course there was always the possibility it was a trap. ¡°Well I guess we will figure out what is going on when we storm the city.¡±


    Tyra nodded in agreement as Lyric walked away going back to the others.


    Claire had tried so many different combinations but still wasn¡¯t able to get into the folder. She needed to figure out how to crack this code. Claire fixed her glasses, cracked her knuckles and started to type furiously giving the password box a workout. Hopefully she could figure it out before something else happened. Whatever was in this file could change everything for the future of this world.

 Chapter 58 Storming The City & Finding The Truth

    Veronica walked back to Alexandria dusting off her hands. The cannon fire had subsided which most likely meant Lyric and the others were already on the island. Something needed to be done soon so they could meet up. ¡°They are so proud of their weapons but they never work on me. Why do they keep trying after so many failures?¡± Veronica started to jump around a bit watching the elevator door begging for someone to come through it again.


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose looking up at the ceiling. There had not been a rumble for a little bit which meant she needed to figure out how to get up to the city without losing anyone. If they were willing to send a heavy machine gun down who knows what else they are willing to do. They could always just go up the elevator and Veronica could shield them all. Of course there is also the issue of some of the ability users not able to leave the underground facility. Something needed to be done soon before a wave of guards came through the elevator door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the lab and check on Claire. After that we are either going up that elevator to the city or we make a stand here and wait for the rest of my crew.¡± Alexandria motioned for Veronica to follow as she made her way back to the lab. They shouldn¡¯t try to attack again especially after what Veronica did to their weapon. Of course that is what Alexandria hoped was going to happen.


    Veronica followed close behind doing her exercises extremely pumped for the next encounter with the enemy. It had been a long time since she was able to do this much damage to anything other than her cell. Of course that is why it was electrified even though things didn¡¯t hurt her being electrocuted wasn¡¯t fun at all. Just thinking about it made her intensify her exercises.


    Alexandria was enjoying the excitement and hoped that when they went to speak with Claire she had some good news. They were so close to getting another notch on the conquest belt Alexandria felt like she could take on anyone or anything. They made it to the door. ¡°I want you to go to the elevator entrance and kill any guards that try to come through.¡± The ability user nodded and ran down the hallway towards the location.


    Both Alexandria and Veronica walk into the lab to see Claire typing furiously on her computer. She didn¡¯t even notice them coming inside. Alexandria was a bit worried until they got closer to the computer and she saw what was on the screen. There were files all over the desktop with different names; Ability Users are the Answer, Ability User DNA Strains, Failed Attempts, Abilities To Watch Out For. The names just kept filling up the screen. ¡°So did you find something good or are you trying to cover that screen with files?¡± Alexandria asked shaking her head and blinking her eyes from the strain.


    Claire screamed and almost fell out of her chair. ¡°Why in the hell would you not make a sound so I knew you were there?¡± She turned in her chair to see who was there. Her eyes widened to see Veronica and Alexandria standing there with annoyed looks on their faces. ¡°I mean you almost gave me a heart attack. Sorry I get in the zone and I have found a ton of stuff y¡¯all are going to love.¡± Claire spun back around in her chair facing the computer.


    Alexandria¡¯s annoyed look quickly went away as she leaned forward putting her hand on the back of Claire¡¯s chair. ¡°From what I could tell the file names are telling me that my kind are the answer to this vaccine or cure for the virus?¡± If that was the case everyone that continued to work from the damn walled cities needed to be terminated. Ability users were not materials for scared walled city people so they could go outside and have fun.


    Claire wasn¡¯t too keen on sharing information with Alexandria. Although what she had read already give her time to decide on Alexandria¡¯s offer. She didn¡¯t want to work for people that felt it was fine to kill others to save people who don¡¯t even care much for the outside world only themselves. ¡°The folder took me a bit to crack the code but you are correct. If a vaccine does exist this facility has helped to create it. I have only downloaded half of the folder. Your answers are inside though.¡±


    This information could bring everyone outside of the walled cities together and that would be bad news for them. Even though the walled cities had better technology, the settlements and pirates outnumber the guards at least three to one. Of course there has been nothing to bring all the different groups together. This could do that job and Alexandria could lead the whole campaign. ¡°So have you thought more about my offer?¡± Alexandria didn¡¯t want to push but with all this new information it was only a matter of time before something got out.


    Claire had allowed the offer to sit in the back of her mind which was a good idea since all the files she had already read was taking up the front portion. Alexandria didn¡¯t seem like someone who would kill others to save herself. Of course Claire wasn¡¯t a fan of pirates since so much death and destruction had been caused by them. It was amplified these days since most of the pirate groups had exceptionally powerful ability users. ¡°Can you tell me that your crew is different from the others? They just slaughter because they can and take more than they need. What will you do with so much power?¡±


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    No one had ever asked Alexandria that type of question before. Of course she had not be asked many questions outside of her facility aside from, ¡®How is the pain level?¡± and ¡®Tell me exactly what this does to you.¡¯ This was a deeper question that really spoke to what she was striving to change. ¡°The pirates you speak of slaughter their own kind along with everyone else. They are mindless most of the time and only care about what is in it for them. I want to make this world better for everyone that is willing to abide by treating everyone with respect. Of course if they don¡¯t they they will pay with their lives.¡± She knows that might not be exactly what Claire wanted to hear but it was the truth.


    Veronica stood in the back and had stopped doing her exercises. That face from before was back and she was cracking her knuckles. There was no way she was going to allow anyone else to be killed just to create a vaccine for people that don¡¯t even go outside. ¡°Everyone who was involved with this that doesn¡¯t care about our people will pay with their lives. Even if I have to kill them all myself.¡± She wasn¡¯t going to take back what she said. There was going to be blood and no one could really stop her.


    Claire continued to download files allowing everything that Alexandria and Veronica said to settle in her mind. There was so much there to unpack but she did agree that those who would kill just to gain something that may or may not work was unacceptable. If she didn¡¯t accept the offer there was no telling what either of them might do to her. Of course she had already made up her mind after Alexandria¡¯s comment about her plans. ¡°I will join your cause as long as you do one thing for me. If any worker on this project didn¡¯t know the true nature they must be given the choice to live or die.¡±


    Alexandria was starting to understand why Veronica like Claire. She may be someone from the walled cities but she has a mind that is needed for the next world. ¡°Alright I have no problem giving that option. How would we know if they were telling the truth?¡± There was always someone willing to lie to save their own life. Anyone could say they didn¡¯t know the truth but there was no real way to tell. There wasn¡¯t an ability user yet that had an ability to tell when someone was lying. Of course that would be an awesome person to know.


    Claire was impressed with the way Alexandria was handling the conversation. Of course her attention was divided since there were still a good number of files to download. A real scientist would never lie about the data. ¡°Well if you question their knowledge about the projects A true scientist would never report false data. Posing a question only someone who knew about every aspect of the project would be the best way to tell who was lying and who was telling the truth.¡± Claire felt that Alexandria could be trusted at least for the moment. She was still weary about the pirate thing but that would be something she might get used too.


    ¡°Alright if everything is agreeable we need to start packing things up. My crew is most likely here and this information needs to be kept out of the walled cities hands.¡± Alexandria was glad they could come to an agreement. Now that she had a scientist on her side who knows what they might accomplish next. Both Claire and Veronica nodded in agreement as they started to pack up anything that wasn¡¯t currently running.


    Lyric and the others made final preparations to enter the city. The siege weapons were ready and in place. All that was left to do was find out what Alexandria was up too. Lyric didn¡¯t want to invade the city if Alexandria was prepared for them. There was also the news from Tyra that there wasn¡¯t a strong gathering of guards anywhere in the city. However she was ready to go inside and by the looks of Eve she wasn¡¯t going to wait to much longer either.


    Tyra looked through the scope of her rifle watching Alexandria who seemed to be making a deal with a scientist from the facility. Once she see that they start to pack up the lab a hearty chuckle escaped her lips. ¡°It would seem our captain is getting ready to leave the facility. I am sure it will be alright to give the signal now. Of course maybe I should wait until she gives a signal to attack?¡±


    A small knife fly up sticking inches away from Tyra¡¯s head. Eve put up her fingers barely leaving space between her thumb and index finger. ¡°No need to toy with my patience just give the signal so we can start the real fun.¡± Eve wasn¡¯t in the mood for games she just wanted to feed her bloodlust. It wasn¡¯t good if it didn¡¯t eat since she could possibly take that frustration out on others who don¡¯t deserve it.


    Another hearty chuckle escaped Tyra¡¯s lips. She takes the knife out of the tree tossing it too Eve. ¡°Just remember you have the advantage at a certain range. I can shoot you just about anywhere within a few miles.¡± Tyra peer down her scope looking at the lamp post nearest the open gate. No one had come to close the gate which was unusual but there was no time to figure out the issue. She flexed her trigger finger and squeezed off a single shot. The lamp post shattered from the impact giving the signal for the assault to commence.


    Eve look up for a moment giving Tyra a wink followed by a sly smile. ¡°You would first have to find me in a crowd.¡± She took off for the gate excited to take out some of her pent up frustration on some guards who stood zero chance of killing her.


    Lyric and the others rushed forward storming through the open gate onto the main street. A silence envelope the group for a moment followed by a loud buzzing sound. The gates slam closed behind the group and in a instant they were surrounded by a formidable amount of guards. They had sprung a trap and now it was time to see how far they had come as a crew since this wasn¡¯t going to be easy but that was something everyone in Alexandria¡¯s crew craved. The crew would earn their name here and exact Crimson Judgement.

 Chapter 59 Bloody Way Out & Core Crew Is Complete

    Eve raised an eyebrow looking around at all the guns pointed at them. Her hands rested firmly on two knives inside her trench coat. Usually she threw the coat off but that would get her riddled with holes. She licked her lips, breathing a bit heavy, ready for the upcoming blood bath. ¡°So who is going to move in first? Unless you just want to stand around with your guns pointed like a group of statues.¡±


    Lyric rolled her eyes and flicked her wrist disappearing. The weapons around cocked in unison but something was off since it was going in slow motion. Lyric turned to see Valentina using her time manipulation ability. A soft giggled escaped her lips and it would have been awesome for Alexandria to be there to see how well they were working together. She looked around to see if there was a leader directing the group. It didn¡¯t matter since Eve was most likely going to start throwing knives all over the place.


    It was time for Isa to show off something she had been working on. She brings down the zipper of her suit to right under her chest. The breathing followed deep in and out. Flames start to appear all over the top half of her body.  Everyone turned to look at her as she placed her hands together in front of her nose. The breathing intensified and the flames rose and fell in sync. Her eyes shot open. ¡°Everyone duck!¡± Her arms extended and fire shot out of her palms as she spun around once the pillars of fire cut into the enemy. Flames, blood, and screams echoed all around them.


    The guards around them were cut down by almost half but more came in from all sides. Tyra looked down the scope of her rifle just in time to see the flames. It was amazing how far Isa progressed in such a short time. The issue was now Tyra could see where the guard¡¯s had been hiding. She scans the building looking for anything that could help out the crew. ¡°Hmmmmm no wonder I couldn¡¯t see them. The building has that damn energy field, one of the few things I can¡¯t see through.¡± A hearty chuckle escaped her lips as she flexed her trigger finger.


    Eve jumped up throwing her coat to the side throwing two knives taking out the nearest guards to her. At first she didn¡¯t enjoy killing while having Valentina stop time. However after a while watching her kills in slow motion become very enjoyable. Maybe next time she could ask Valentina to slow her a bit so there is more of a challenge.


    Lyric moved through the guards not finding the one she was looking for. It was fun to take out lower ranking guards but the officers always put up more of a fight. Of course the only one who could see her coming was Tyra so no matter who her opponent was if she didn¡¯t give them a chance it would be over in a split second. Lyric stopped short when she saw the building that the guards were coming out of. There were guards all over suiting up. She also spotted the generator. Now she understood why Tyra didn¡¯t see anything. There was an energy field around the building. That would be her move before Valentina brought time back to normal speed.


    She made her way over to the generator looking it over for a moment. Once she disabled it the guards would be on her quickly. Lyric was going to try and do this as quietly as possible. Hopefully Tyra could see a way to take out the building once she could see everything around it when the shield lost power. After examining the generator for a few minutes she found a button to turn it off. Lyric moved as far away as she could using her rapier to turn the generator off.


    Tyra kept her position ready to shoot if anyone needed help. Of course with Valentina slowing time no one was in need of help at the moment. She turned her attention back to the building right when the shield went off. She could see the generator along with some fuel not far from it. A hearty chuckle escaped her lips as she flexed her trigger finger. ¡°Putting fuel out in the open like that is a very bad move.¡± She made sure Lyric was out of range and squeezed off a single shot.


    The full canister was punctured and everything went quiet for a split second. The explosion that followed rocked the entire area the city was sitting on. Flames, debris, and smoke shot into the air grabbing everyone''s attention including Valentina who broke her concentration to bring time back to a normal speed. Scorched body parts among other things rained down around everyone. The remaining guards just stood there in shock trying to process what just happened.


    Lyric was blown back a few feet even though she was a good distance away from the building. She stood up dusting herself off, retrieving her rapier from the ground nearby. There was now a crater where the building used to be and if it wasn¡¯t for the fire blood would be everywhere. Instead it was charred body parts and other equipment. ¡°Well it seems Tyra was able to take care of that issue.¡± She walked back to the rest of the group to see how many guards were left standing.


    Alexandria and Veronica finished moving the lap to a room closer to the exit. The only thing that was left to move was Claire¡¯s computer. She was almost finished downloading files and was going to purge the system afterwards. There was no way this stuff needed to see the light of day ever again. Claire was about to initiate the purge when a huge rumbling shook the facility again.  Claire was knocked from her chair banging her head against the desk. Thankfully she wasn¡¯t knocked out or severely injured.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Veronica appeared at the doorway of the lab a few minutes later. ¡°Claire, are you alright in there?¡± She walked inside going to where Claire had fallen, extending a hand to help her up.


    Claire accepted the hand and pulled herself up. She let go of Veronica and steady herself with the computer desk. She sat down in her chair and finished the commands to initiate the purge. Once that was finished she loaded up the rest of her things into a box and walked out of the room.


    They both walked back to the room near the entrance to find Alexandria there with the rest of the ability users. No one seemed to be hurt but one or two of the ability users were on edge from all the excitement. It was time for Alexandria and Veronica to join the others in the city since something huge just happened. Alexandria was done playing this game of what and see. No matter what, she and Veronica were going up in that elevator to the city.


    ¡°Alright you all can stay down here. There is no reason to go to the surface just yet. Once everything is clear up there I will come back down to check on y¡¯all.¡± Alexandria was glad no one was hurt and it was time to figure out what exactly was going on in the city above. She figured one of her crew was causing major trouble but there was no telling who it was. Everyone Alexandria had recruited could make a huge mess all on their own.


    ¡°I will remain here as well just to keep an eye on everyone. There is no telling what will happen if I walk up there with you, not as a prisoner.¡± Claire knew these women and it was the best choice no matter what anyone else thought. She had downloaded all the information they needed and had supplies to do whatever lab work was required for quite a long time.


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose. ¡°Even if you wanted to come up with us I wouldn¡¯t allow it. You are correct about not knowing what they will do to you. If you could make sure everything gets moved to these two rooms. I want to be able to divide everything after this is all over.¡± Alexandria wasn¡¯t trying to be rude but Claire had a way about her that could ease your mind or drive you nuts. Alexandria was feeling the ladder at the moment. She motioned for Veronica to follow as she made her way to the elevator.


    Claire rolled her eyes, turning to Veronica. ¡°I have no issues doing any of that. How do you feel about actually joining this woman? She may be more unhinged than any ability user I have ever encountered.¡± She knew Veronica was set in her choice but that wasn¡¯t going to stop her from voicing her uneasiness with the whole situation.


    Veronica patted Claire on the back as she walked forward a bit. She stopped just for a moment. ¡°No need to worry. She may be unhinged but her plans will become reality if I have anything to do with it.¡± Veronica started walking again to join Alexandria at the elevator.


    Claire let out an exasperated sigh shaking her head with a small smirk on her face. She may not fully trust in Alexandria just yet but she did have faith in Veronica which was enough to keep her on board at least for now.


    Alexandria pressed the button for the elevator only having to wait a few minutes before the doors opened. There was nothing or noone inside which was odd since Alexandria could clearly see an elevator lock button on the control panel. They both walked inside and Alexandria pressed the bottom to go up, closing her eyes as the doors closed and they ascended to the surface.


    There was silence for a moment which Veronica broke. ¡°What do you think is going on up there to cause so much rumbling to the facility?¡± She couldn¡¯t stand still so doing her exercises was the next best thing. Small punches and kicks flew around the small space as she jumped around in her area of the elevator.


    ¡°Either someone blew something up or the cannon fire has started back up again. It doesn¡¯t really matter as long as the crew are taking out the remaining guards in the city. I want to finish this before the day is done.¡± Alexandria folded her arms and leaned against the back of the elevator. She was very relaxed for someone who was basically declaring war on the current superpower of the world. Of course after what she has accomplished so far her confidence was through the roof which could backfire at any time.


    Veronica stopped jumping for a moment to really look at Alexandria. She was someone who had gone through so much and was still able to keep it together in a highly stressful situation. ¡°I respect and admire your demeanor. It is one of the reasons I decided to follow you out of this place. Killing all the guards is just a bonus.¡± She started to jump around again punching and kicking the air.


    Alexandria cracked her next letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°It is good to know I can have that kind of impact on someone as powerful as you. Once this is all said and down we should sit down with the rest of the crew and discuss the future. That will be an interesting conversation.¡± She flashed a small smile as the elevator stopped and the doors began to open.


    Veronica moved to the doorway to act as a shield just in case they were met with machine gun fire again. There was also the threat of rockets or flamethrowers. They have tried to kill her with so many different things it is unreal how she is still alive.


    The doors opened to reveal smoke, debris, and a strong scent of blood. Alexandria moved around Veronica to look at the state of the city. A whole building was not a smoldering crater and there were charred body parts, mangled equipment, and blood all over the place. However it didn¡¯t look as though it was over yet. Alexandria spotted her crew surrounded by a group of guards. She unsheathed her scythe blade moving forward with purpose. Veronica was at her side with the same intensity and rage she had in the facility.


    It was on this day the crew became complete and a name started to drift on the wind, water, and land to every corner of the world. The Crimson Judgment was a group to be feared and respected.

 Chapter 60 Crimson Judgment & Walled Cities Fall

    The guards turned to see Alexandria and Veronica advancing on their position. Some of them froze in place since Veronica was well known in the city. A guard stepped up raising her hand. ¡°There is no need to fear any of them. We must stop this before more of our people die at the hands of these monsters.¡± The guards around her didn¡¯t run but they didn¡¯t make an attempt to attack either. The smell of blood and the thick smoke was still assaulting everyone¡¯s senses. A nice gust of wind would be just the thing to get this battle moving forward.


    There was a silence that swept over the battlefield. Veronica and Alexandria made it to the others with the guard who was apparently a leader turning her full attention to them. A shriek came from above as V landed on Alexandria''s shoulder. "I think you have things confused. We are not monsters, we are all people here, we just have abilities y''all can''t control." Alexandria gave the guard a slight smirk holding her weapon at the ready.


    Lyric was relieved to see Alexandria back. She was trying to wait for the right moments to go invisible again. The guard speaking was just the enemy she wanted to take out; there was no reason for anyone to speak to them that way, especially to Alexandria. Of course there was really nothing anyone could do to stop her so she flicked her wrist and disappeared.


    The lead guard was too focused on Alexandria to notice Lyric''s disappearance. The rest of the guards turned with her weapons pointed directly at Alexandria. The other is in the crew immediately moved between the guards and Alexandria. The main female guard raised an eyebrow. "It''s interesting to note that even monsters have loyalty."


    Alexandria wrinkled her nose and cracked her neck twice on both sides. "There you go again with that monster comment. How the hell do you know anything about what we go through? Perhaps it''s about time someone taught you a lesson." Alexandria snapped her fingers once the echo of the sound reverberated around the area.


    While the talking was going on Lyric positioned herself behind the female guard captain. She took in a deep breath and a soft giggle escaped her lips as she thrusted her rapier through the woman''s back and out her chest. She took great care to avoid any vital organs when she did so, pulling the guard close to her and whispering in her ear. "If we are these monsters that you call us, shouldn''t you be afraid of what we can do?"


    Lyric looked up making eye contact with Alexandria. The female guard captain coughed a bit trying to struggle but lyric had full control over the situation. Alexandria put up her hand for a moment looking at the guard captain.


    "We passed down judgment because no one was there to watch out for us or our monster kind as you have labeled us. Of course if you had just tried to understand us maybe there could have been some type of equal right situation. Of course any guard that serves in these facilities of their own free will doesn''t deserve to live." Alexandria moved her hand across her throat turning to the other guards.


    A devious smile crossed Lyric''s lips and she breathed a little bit on the back of the guard captain''s neck. "If you had shown even a little compassion maybe this would have gone a different way for you." Lyric pulled the rapier out of the guard captain''s chest, kicked her at the knees and drove the rapier through her throat. She pulled the rapier out, wiping the blood off on the card captain''s uniform.


    "Any of you have a choice: put down your weapons and maybe live in indentured servitude or die where you stand a most gruesome death." Alexandria was done with pleasantries; she had no problem accepting people from the walled City who were just as trapped as her people were. However anyone that looked down upon ability users would die there was no saving them.


    None of the guards made a move. Which was both disappointing and exciting since a statement was going to be made out of their unwillingness to comply. Of course they still believed that just because they had firearms they still had a chance to win. That was foolish to say the least since all of the crew members already demonstrated their skills in battle.


    ¡°If all of you wish to follow your guard captain that is fine by me. There is no room in this growing empire for those who refuse to change.¡± Alexandria looked at Veronica gesturing to the guards in front of them. She was going to get what she wanted. That was to kill any and all guards that called this place their home. Of course that was supposed to be just for the facility guards. However Alexandria felt it fitting that Veronica was able to finish off the rest. The next stop would be the walled cities leader who would be killed by Alexandria.


    Veronica stepped forward cracking her knuckles and started to jump around as she usually did before fighting someone. ¡°I am sure most of you know who I am. There are a few that have never been down to the facility. You all are about to feel the full rage of my ability along with the extent of my emotions.¡± She jumped into the air putting the full force of a right handed punch straight into one of the guard¡¯s faces. They spiraled backwards, having died on impact from their nose bone shooting up into their brain.


    The other guards tried to flee but the rest of the crew surrounded the action, not allowing anyone to escape the mayhem that was Veronica. The circle became a bit of death with blood, guts, and brain matter flying everywhere. The mayhem only lasted about ten minutes since none of the guards were a match for Veronica¡¯s fury or her martial art skills. Silence gripped the area as the crew just stood there looking over all the carnage that had taken place around them.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    ¡°Now that all the unpleasantness is over for the moment. Everyone, this is Veronica and she will be the final member of our core crew. Once we are finished with the city all of us will sit down and discuss the future of the crew moving forward.¡±  Alexandria was happy to have finally completed the core crew and introduced everyone to Veronica. Hopefully they would all get along and her dreams would all come true.


    Everyone introduced themselves and it was a positive experience. Of course Tyra wasn¡¯t there since she was still posted up outside the city. However Alexandria was sure her and Veronica would hit it off just fine. Now the only thing left to do was take care of the leader who governed this walled city. After that was taken care of the city could be razed to the ground. Alexandria was going to allow Isa to have that honor which should make her extremely happy.


    The group made their way to the leader¡¯s home in the center of the city. There were no guards posted at the gate because all of them were sent to deal with the invasion. Veronica took down the door with a single punch as the group walked in admiring the d¨¦cor. A man ran down the stairs in a light body suit, most likely one of the newer models.  He stopped at the bottom of the stairs looking at the crew in disbelief.


    ¡°How in the hell were you able to kill all my guards?¡± Of course there was no need for his question to be answered when he spotted Veronica standing in the group. The leader clicked his tongue, turning his full attention to Veronica. ¡°Why the hell would you align yourself with these damn pirates? You are my property and as such are not allowed to do whatever you please.¡±


    Veronica was about to move forward when Alexandria¡¯s hand went up, stopping her for the moment. ¡°You have no claim over anyone no matter who you are. This is one of the reasons life has not returned to this land the way it should have. People like you should be torn to pieces and fed to wild animals.¡± Alexandria was in no mood for anyone that spoke in that manner. She was going to put him in his place even if she had to chop him up into tiny pieces herself.


    The leader pulled a pistol from his holster. A knife flew through the air boring into his hand sticking it to his leg. ¡°Now why would you go and do a dumbass thing like that?¡± Eve gave the leader a sly smile putting her hand back inside her jacket. She didn¡¯t get to kill many guards so injuring this stuck up asshole was a joy and a pleasure.


    He cried out in pain trying to pull the knife free of his hand and leg. Of course that was an impossible task since Eve really knew how to get those stuck into anything just about. His cries echoed around the room for a bit until Alexandria finally moved forward getting within inches of the man. The leader tried to step backwards but tripped over the step behind him. There was nothing really he could do but stare up at her with fear in his eyes.


    ¡°You had a lot to say when you believed the upper hand was yours. Now that you¡¯ve fallen on your back everything has changed hasn¡¯t it?¡± Alexandria paused for a moment looking over the body suit trying to find a way to take it off. This man wasn¡¯t good enough to be killed by anyone in the crew. It would be a waste of their talent and time. ¡°How about you tell us which of the larger walled cities you serve under? After that we can sit down and write them a letter telling them everything that happened here. What do you say to that?¡± Alexandria moved closer to the man so close her breath fogged up the goggles that went with his suit.


    No one said a word for a moment and the only sound was V moving back and forth on Alexandria¡¯s shoulder. The leader didn¡¯t know what to say or do at the moment. He was completely outclassed and outnumbered. No matter what he did the end result was going to be the same. They were going to kill him so he should go down on his terms not theirs. The only problem was he had no idea what his terms of dying looked like.


    Alexandria backed handed the man one good time. She believed that would be enough motivation to at least get him to speak. There wasn¡¯t time for this when she had so much planned after the city was burned to the ground. ¡°Are you going to get up on your own or do I have to have Veronica make you move?¡± Alexandria¡¯s patience was starting to tick down and it wouldn¡¯t be long before it hit zero.


    After a few moments the leader put his hands up shaking his head. ¡°Alright let''s go write this letter. Whatever you want it isn¡¯t like I can do anything to stop you.¡± He crawled backwards a few steps and stood up. He walked past Alexandria making his way to the desk in the corner of the main room. This place wasn¡¯t as high tech as the facility down below. It had a more old world feel to it which Alexandria kinda liked if only a little bit.


    ¡°Alright that is much better. Now tell the leader of your larger walled city that all of you are put on notice. The Crimson Judgment will fall upon you as a bitter rain of vengeance. Nothing will stop this storm. So hide in your walled cities for as long as you can. The storm will soon be on your doorstep and there is no place to hide from our judgment.¡± Alexandria watched as the leader scribbled down everything she just said. It was surreal to watch it actually happening before her eyes. Now it was time to sign it and have it sent off.


    Alexandria drew her scythe blade from the cane and slit the leader¡¯s throat with one swift motion. Blood spewed all over the place and thankfully missed ruining the letter on the desk. She pulled her quill pen from its place in her coat dabbing the end in the leader¡¯s blood. Each of the crew members signed their name at the bottom of the letter. Even V put a bloody talon print on the paper.


    The final touch was Alexandria signing Crimson Judgment at the bottom. She grabbed an envelope for the desk drawer and sealed the letter inside. A raven sat on the desk in a cage above. Alexandria opened the cage and attacked the letter to the bird whispering in its ear. ¡°Now go and fly to your master. Deliver to them our Crimson Judgment.¡± She released the bird out the door.  This was the beginning of what was going to be a bloody campaign on both sides. The Crimson Judgment versus The Walled Cities.

 Chapter 61 New Shipmate & A Beautiful Voice

    The start of their adventure had only just begun and with the crew almost fully formed at least the commanders all that was left to do was to destroy every single walled city in their path. Of course they need to gather more strength and also keep an eye out for any other enemies that could hinder their advancement.


    There it was also the matter of growing a fleet even though that would take a lot of time there was still the advantage of having numbers and even though they had some cities that were allies now or more accurate to call them settlement that was still nothing close to some of the pirate groups out there it had fleets a mass of over 100 ships. That was the goal of course but that would mean they needed more time, money and more members even though they had very strong members at the moment they didn''t have a large enough crew to man that many ships.


    Alexandria was determined to find other strong allies and maybe those allies could bring them other friends or entire settlements into their group and Crimson Judgment could grow to something that would be even larger than the biggest pirate group known.


    They have achieved great things so far and even taking down a city of course it wasn''t as large as some of the others that they have passed on the water but at the moment they are only able to take out smaller cities since as of right now they don''t really have someone they could go into a walled city by themselves and take it out. The only one who could even come close would be Alexandria herself but at the moment she did not have the strength to pull that off not without support from at least one other person.


    A faint voice drifted on the water''s surface which made Alexandria sit up in her captain''s quarters and notice. It wasn''t something she had heard before and it definitely wasn''t a recording but there was a sound and it sounded like a voice. Even though it was rather faint she could tell it wasn''t too far away and she ran back to the wheel of the ship and spun it in the direction of the sound.


    Everyone else was asleep at the moment even the watchmen up in the crow''s nest and she was glad that the sudden turn of the ship and the rocking that followed didn''t wake anybody up as the voice started to grow louder it sounded as if the very ocean was singing.


    There was a rocky surface not too far from them which made Alexandria run to the front of the ship and that she looked down her eyes widened if they were coming close to a rocky reef she jumped back as far as she could making her way back to the wheel holding it steady when she was certain it wasn''t going to move she made quite certain to lock the rudder in place as she went and dropped the anchor into the water it hit the ground swiftly or not the ground the bottom of the ocean and the ship was pulled to a stop.


    She jumped onto the closest rocky outcropping and started to make her way to the voice hoping that this wasn''t a trick or some type of monster. If it was a person their voice alone could be useful, something like that could lure enemies to a certain position and she was not about to let this chance slip by.


    And crashed against the outcropping of rocks and Alexandria did her best to maneuver around keeping one ear on her surroundings and the other on the voice. She jumped a few more times and then could hear the song almost as if the person singing it was standing right next to her.


    Alexandria turned to see a woman sitting on one of the outcropping that looked like a chair. Her hair was out and flowing it was curly and black with strands of silver rust in as if an artist had painted her onto a canvas and she had stepped right out of it into the world below. The song carried on the wind as the crashing of the Waves around the two of them added a base that made the music sound like it had been accompanied by an orchestra.


    ¡°Come and see the beauty all around me.


    It flows with the ocean currents and dances with the movements of the wind.


    Swim with me, dance with me, sing with me and if it is possible be with me.¡±


    Such an amazing song it danced around Alexandria as if the wind and the Ocean mist mingled together and danced around her.


    It didn''t take long for the woman to see Alexandria and the music went silent all that was heard was the crashing of the waves against the rocky outcropping. The woman was about to dive into the water but Alexandria put up a hand and spoke in a calm and soothing voice. ¡°Wait, please don''t leave no reason to harm you. I just heard you singing and I wanted to know where that beautiful sound was coming from.¡±


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    The woman raised an eyebrow and watched Alexandria cautiously since she wasn''t very fond of new people, especially ones that find their way into what she considered to be her sanctuary.


    ¡°Well don''t you find it rude and maybe a bit displeasing to enter into someone''s personal space without announcing yourself or at the very least making a sound so I could have heard you there instead of noticing you in the middle of my music.¡±


    Alexandria knew the woman wasn''t wrong but that still didn''t make what she did any less but she would agree that it was a bit rude not to announce herself first.


    She bowed as she responded,¡±My apologies for stumbling onto your sanctuary. I had no intention of being rude and to make it up to you I will introduce myself. My name is Alexandria and I am the captain of the newly formed Crimson Judgment. May I ask your name?¡±


    The singing woman smiled even if it was just a smirk returning the bow as she pulled her hair up and into a bandana two silver streaks framed her eyes and a black ponytail with one single silver strand came down behind her right down to her waist.


    ¡°Very well my name is Amina Rogers and I am currently on my own.¡±


    Alexandria was excited and she had made a new friend and it was very rare for someone to have a last name. Now it''s time to see if this person had some type of power.


    Amina was a bit darker skin than others Alexandria had acquainted herself with but there was also a light refinement to her talent she had to be of two different races that was the only conclusion but now it''s not the time to try to figure out her past the real question was how to figure out what she could do.


    ¡°So do you have any interest in possibly joining my pirate crew? We don''t have someone with your talents and even if you have no power you''d be great for luring enemies into one spot and taking them out swiftly.¡±


    Amina Grace and I brought the question trying to figure out why someone would just ask that at the first meeting instead of trying to get to know someone first because she could be already in a pirate group or she could be part of a walled city that despises pirates there''s also the chance she could be a bounty hunter there were so many things to consider.


    ¡°You have an interesting way of introducing yourself to new people and even though you know nothing about me you tell me all this information without even considering the fact that I could be an enemy instead of a friend. Is there any reason you''re acting so recklessly?¡±


    Alexandria let out a soft giggle since she was never that measured in her tactics and she had no doubt that as of this moment or even the moment she threw the anchor into the water Tyra was watching them now from the ship''s crow''s nest.


    ¡°I never do anything without calculating my odds and if you must know our crew has a very talented and very experienced sniper on board. In fact I gather you''re in her sights right now so making me stupid movements and our acquaintance with each other will end as swiftly as it started.¡±


    Amina looked in all different directions trying to find their ship but she wasn''t able to spot It however she did catch a glimpse of the sun from the beginning of her little outcropping of rocks and it was sitting in a position that could only be the mast of a ship.


    ¡°Well it would seem you''re right and I am in your sniper''s crosshairs. I don''t believe that I have any reason to distrust you just yet Alexandria and as you say you do seem to make good plans. I can''t give you a definitive answer so how about we go back to your ship so we can discuss this further?¡±


    Alexandria let out another soft giggle, glad to see that her new friend was someone who actually decided to use their brain instead of bronze for a change.


    ¡°That sounds like a great idea. I would love for you to meet the rest of the crew and maybe this will help put your decision in a more favorable manner to me.¡±


    Amina nodded in agreement as the two of them started to make the trek back to the ship. It was a lot faster this time around since Alexandria didn''t have to follow a voice now she was just rechasing her steps which was so much easier than having to use one ear to listen for music and the other listen for danger.


    They both made it to the ship quickly to see the others had awoken and we''re going about duties on the deck of the ship as Alexandria looked up to see Tyra in the crow¡¯s nest. She waves motioning for her to come down and join the rest of them around the base of the main mast to introduce everyone to her new friend.


    It took everyone a moment to get finished with what they were doing and make their way to the center of the ship but it was all worth the wait since everyone was gathered now Alexandria could introduce them.


    ¡°Hey everyone I want to introduce you to my new friend Amina Rogers. I was able to find her cuz she can sing and right now even though I don''t know what her powers are I think she''d be a perfect addition to our crew. What does everyone think?¡±


    Everyone took a moment just to stand there and no one said a word. The only thing that drifted in the air was the crashing of the waves on the nearby wreath.


    At the moment the silence was starting to get a bit too heavy and Alexandria thought she needed to do something and quickly before all hell broke loose. Right when she was about to do something her new friend took action.


    ¡°Come and see the beauty all around me.


    It flows with the ocean currents and dances with the movements of the wind.


    Swim with me, dance with me, sing with me and if it is possible be with me.¡±


    She was singing the same song that had brought Alexandria to her and I guess this was her way of letting the crew know who she was and why it was so important that everyone got along and began to introduce themselves.


    This was hopefully the beginning to Crimson Judgment''s expansion and even if this person wasn''t going to be a commander, hopefully she would be a valued member of the crew.

 Chapter 62 Wanted Posters & Gaining A Wife

    The introductions went smoothly and now all that was left to do was figure out where Amina would be staying.  They really needed to either get a bigger ship or add on some makeshift rooms until they were able to purchase another vessel.  Of course, trying that right now was troublesome especially because they are being hunted by walled city bounty hunters.  They first had to find a settlement that had a dry dock for ship building and a place to buy provisions.  A few settlements were already under their control at least for the time being and they had not come across any lands that were already flying a pirate flag which meant this area was ripe for the taking by Crimson Judgement.


    According to the maps there was a settlement close by that could be of use and even had a trading station which meant they can get supplies and other things.  Alexandria went into the settlement with Eve and Amina since Eve was great at blending in and speaking just about any language that existed in the known world.  The three of them walked through the settlement on their way to the docks to first discuss either expanding their current ship or buying/building a new one.  Of course, that would take a lot of money and thankfully they have a treasure ship to help pay for a new better flagship.  The three of them made it to the ship dry dock as Alexandria smiled raising her voice for all to hear.


    "I''m the Captain of the newly formed pirate group known as Crimson Judgement.  We are looking for a craftsman to join my crew and make us a grand flagship."


    Everyone in the building started laughing as a slender woman with a tight waist and big burst walked into the middle of the room spinning around once allowing her dress to grab everyone''s attention as she spoke, "Hey now, the lady has something very important to say and we shouldn''t laugh at her when we don''t even know a thing about her yet."  She looked in Alexandria''s direction blowing her a kiss as she continued, "If you want to chat about a flagship, I''m the one to talk to since this is my place." She motioned for the three of them to follow as they all moved into a large booth in the corner of the building.


    The woman had long dark purple hair with black streaks throughout and her eyes were a bright gold.  Alexandria and her party sat in the booth as Alexandria spoke, "Well it is good to finally speak with someone to help us.  We have a few ships including a treasure ship but none of them are worth to be my flagship.  So, what do you have in stock for us?"


    A smirk spread across the woman''s face as she clapped her hands together and responded, "That is lovely there are not many treasure ships still sailing since most of them end up at the bottom of the ocean.  Now for what you are looking for I would have to do a custom build however that does not come cheap by any means.  How are you on funds and other things to trade?"


    Alexandria took out a large bag setting it down on the table and sliding it over to the saleswoman as she spoke, "This would just be an advance and I have much more where that came from since it will be a custom build as you stated.  Do you have any blueprints drawn up or will this be completely from scratch?


    "You know what I have completely forgotten to introduce myself.  My name is Judy and I''m the main shipbuilder here at this settlement.  You won''t be able to find anyone better and there isn''t a ship within one hundred miles of this place that doesn''t have at least a bit of my design input."  She paused for a moment looking Alexandria right in the eye as she continued, "That was pretty bold of you to announce yourself like that looking for a crewmember and shipwright.  However, in the future that can get you killed so be careful.  I''m not sure if I''ll be able to leave here and join your crew though.  That is a huge undertaking."


    The silence in the room was a bit thick for a few moments until a smile crossed Alexandria''s face.  "I want to buy your stock in the company and become the new owner.  That way you will be able to join me and the crew on our adventures and Crimson Judgement will be able to have a base to build a fleet as large as I can dream up."


    Judy''s eyes widened at the thought of being able to leave and go off to see the world.  She was about to agree when the thought of her workers crossed her mind.  "You know I don''t want my workers to be out of jobs and how much are we talking here?  Do you have any idea how much this company makes in a year just on the government contracts alone?"


    A giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips as she replied, "The government contracts would be bought out and terminated since pirates don''t get along with those walled city bastards.  Second, I have a treasure ship the size of a flagship and I probably have as much treasure, technology, and other precious items to make one hundred years of your salary.  So, what do you say do we have a deal?"


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    She raised an eyebrow to Alexandria''s comment not sure how the hell her math worked but if that was the case there was no way she could turn her down.  However, losing that business wasn''t something she wanted and there had to be another way for them to come to an agreement.  "This business has been in my family for almost five generations so there is no way I can sell it to you like that.  I could however give you stake in the company another way."  Judy reached out touching Alexandria on the arm giving her a playful wink.


    Alexandria raised an eyebrow of her own a small smirk crossing her face as she replied, "Is this your way of coming onto me or do you have something else in mind?"


    There was another silence however this time the tension in the air was so thick you could cut it with a knife.  "I''m asking if you wanted to get married that way you would have the power you, so desire and the company stays in my family where it belongs."


    There was a slight silence while Alexandria looked into Judy''s eyes searching for something more or maybe even a trick to gain something else or sell her out.  Of course, she found nothing but kindness and maybe the beginning of love.  "Well then I guess I have no choice but to accept your offer of marriage and then we will all get what we want and perhaps there will be love in the future."


    Judy smiled jumping into Alexandria''s arms and breathing in her scent deep as if she was going to be enveloped in her.  At this moment she knew this wasn''t a relationship that started out of love but one of a deal.  Of course, there was always the case of love being the ending reason for the relationship staying together and that was something she was going to hope for with all her heart and soul.


    "So, does that mean I get a wedding?  Since I hope, you''re not thinking just going to a building and signing a few papers?"  Judy had a series look on her face staring a hole though Alexandria.


    She shook her head quickly as she turned to Eve, "I need you to start planning a wedding for the day after tomorrow.  Do you think you could handle that?


    Eve let out a soft giggle as she replied, "No problem, Captain I will get right on that."


    Amina nodded in agreement as Judy and Alexandira got up making their way to the building, they needed to go to in order to get their license to get married.


    After walking a few minutes, they finally made it to the building and after walking inside Alexandria spotted a wanted poster on the wall walking up to it with her mouth open in shock.  She turned to the clerk behind the desk as she spoke loudly, "What the hell is a walled city wanted poster doing in a settlement town?"


    The clerk didn''t move for a second frozen with fear as Alexandria approached her slamming her wanted poster on the table in front of her.  "I will only ask one more time after that things are going to get violent."  The anger in her voice was palpable.


    Judy was next to Alexandria in a flash touching her arm softly as she spoke, "I know you must be scared at the moment however you do need to answer her and tell us why there is a walled city wanted posted doing here?"


    A silence gripped the room for a moment as the clerk cleared her throat and spoke, "A deal was struck not too long ago, and the nearest walled city delivered us aid so now we must do whatever they ask."


    Alexandria could feel the rage bubbling up to the surface and wondered who in their right mind would side with a walled city just for a little bit of aid.  "Well, no matter you are going to give us the documents needed for a marriage license and then you will grand us said license and after that we will be on our way."


    The clerk froze in place again shaking her head in disagreement. "I''m sorry I can''t grant a wanted person a marriage license no matter what the situation is.  You must leave now before I have to call the guards."


    A sword came out of the sheath and the tip of the blade was pointed at the clerk as Alexandria spoke with rage and malice in her voice, "You will give us the damn documents, or I will put this blade through your throat."


    Judy grabbed Alexandria''s arm looking at the clerk as she spoke, "Please just do what she says.  We have known each other for a long time, and I don''t want to see you die over something so foolish as some documents."


    She refused to move and ignored Judy''s request just staring a hole through Alexandria as if she could kill with just a look. "I will not allow you to have these things so go away or I will be forced to take action.


    Alexandria was done playing around as she moved as close as she could with the tip of her blade touching the clerk''s throat.  "If you think I''m bluffing you will choke on your own blood, and we will take what we need anyway so just do what we ask and there is no need for bloodshed."


    The clerk was about to speak to say something in her defense when Alexandria thrust the blade through her neck and out the other side.  She pulled it out spraying blood all over the wall. She grasped her neck trying to stop the bleeding as she began to choke on her blood just as Alexandria had promised.


    Her body hit the floor as the blood began to pool and her last breath left her body with a soft rasp.


    Judy buried her face in Alexandria''s shoulder tears falling down her face.


    "I think it is about time to visit the leader of this settlement so they can explain to me why the hell this deal was made in the first place.  You go get the documents and license we need while I get rid of the body.  After that we will both go to pay this leader a visit."


    They both nodded and did what needed to be done and then it was off to the council leaders house to settle things here.

 Chapter 63 New Council Leader & Unwelcomed Guest

    Alexandria banged on the door to the council member leaders house until someone finally opened the door.  She pushed aside the attendant with Judy close at her heels.  The attendant fell to the floor as the two women made their way into the main chamber.  The council leader sat at his desk as Alexandria slammed the wanted poster on his desk as she spoke, "What the hell is wrong with you?!  You side with the walled cities and then have the nerve to post my wanted poster around the settlement?"


    The council member leader looked down at the wanted poster and then back up at Alexandria as he spoke, ¡°I''m months away from dying from cancer so I don''t give a damn what you think about what I do with my settlement so how about you turn around and leave before I call my militia inside.¡±


    Alexandria let out a laugh and she slammed her hands on the desk and cocked her head to the side looking at the council leader as she responded, ¡°You don''t understand who you''re talking to and now I have a promise to make to you if you don''t lower your tone with me I will make sure that you are skinned and your bones create the pole that I use to stamp my flag at the top of this building.¡±


    You could see the fear in the old man''s eyes, and he was about to say something until Alexandria gave him a playful wink.


    ¡°You I''m going to resend this order and then you were going to transfer the power of council leader to me and Crimson Judgment after that you''ll be exiled from this land but if you dare to come back, I will keep that promise that I gave you and you will become the pole it raises the standard above this building.¡±


    Judy was relieved to hear that Alexandria wasn''t going to kill any more people but there was the matter of if the council leader was going to actually listen to what was being told to him. ¡°You need to do it, she has. I can''t lose another person I''ve known my entire life. The clerk is already dead. Please just do what she says and everything will be fine.¡±


    The council leader let out an exasperated sigh as he looked at Judy and then turned to Alexandria ignoring everything the shipwright owner had just told him. ¡°You have a lot of nerve letting your companion speak to me in that manner and I don''t think I''m going to do what you want. This is my settlement, and I will work with whoever I want and if you don''t like it then you can do what you promised I''m not going anywhere.¡±


    Alexandria was not playing around anymore her hands transformed into that of the bear and she crushed the desk in front of him and moved the debris picking him up and pinning him against the wall pressing down on his chest with her bear claws. ¡°You have a lot of nerve thinking that this is a choice you either do it or you die there''s no real choice in here I''m just trying to make it a little bit simpler for you but you decided to make it just that much harder so I can crush you right now without even fully transforming.¡± Her voice sounded deep as if she was trying to growl but instead of the sound of an animal she was able to speak.


    Your man struggled under her grip there was nothing that he could do if he wasn''t already dying from cancer she could kill him right now without even trying and it looks like he was just about to give up. It was no reason to keep struggling; you might as well just let her do with him as she will.


    ¡°Wait please don''t kill him there has to be another way can''t you just throw him out do you really have to have his permission?¡± Judy was almost in tears trying to get the conflict to be settled but she wasn''t sure how much of her voice was getting through to Alexandria.


    Alexandria wanted nothing more than to crush him and spew blood all over the floor but Judy''s tears managed to reach her and she set the man down, spun around and kicked him in the face sending him a few feet across the room. ¡°If you don''t want to leave willingly I will just throw you out. I''m in no mood nor do I have the time to play around with the likes of you. This settlement will from here on out henceforth be under the command and control of Crimson Judgment.¡±


    The council member called trying to get up using the wall as a crutch anger seething through him, but Alexandria was still partially transformed even if she wasn''t he was no match for her he bowed his head as he responded, ¡°Very well I will leave but I will be back to take what is mine.¡±


    A laugh echoed through the room exit Alexandria turn back into her human form holding her stomach as she responded, ¡°Good luck with that there is no way in hell I will ever give this place back to you and just remember the promise I made so if you want to become the standard bearer for this settlement and my flag go right ahead and come back.¡± She walked over and picked him up by the scruff of his shirt. She grabbed a pack that was on the table, put it around his back and then threw him out of the building. Eve was there and she escorted him to the front gate.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Thankfully that matter was resolved without further bloodshed and now Alexandria was going to call everyone to order so all of the council members and the militia leaders would be called along with any owners of companies who are at the foremost of their respective fields.


    The room was filled with all women; the only man who had ever graced that building''s presence was the one that Alexandria threw out and the former head of this council. Alexandria wasn''t happy about that and she slammed her hand down on her newly repaired desk as she spoke, ¡°Why the hell would you let that idiot old man run this settlement?  He was incredibly weak and yet he was able to run this settlement well. There are far more powerful people here. Can anyone explain that to me?¡±


    A silent gripped in the room for a moment no one was going to speak since they all found Alexandria to be intimidating even though she was in her human form they could see the color of her eyes change as her anger swelled. Finally the leader of the militia stood and bowed her head as she spoke, ¡°We really didn''t have a choice he was someone that was picked by the previous council leader and when that happens the only way to remove them is by votes and none of us could agree whether to get rid of him or not.¡±


    Alexandria clinched her fist pissed off that that was the one excuse that could be given which wasn''t much of one since they were all sitting here now pledging their loyalty to her so there was no reason that the excuse could hold true. ¡°That it''s pretty convenient that that was the excuse at the time but now you all seem to be very on board with me as a new counselor so why couldn''t all of you agree to ask the former leader was it because it was a man and you didn''t want to seem unsympathetic to him or was it the fact that their previous leader demanded he stay in power which is it?¡±


    The militia leader was astounded at the way Alexandria carried herself and even though she was quite Young there was a certain elegance in the way she spoke and even the way she sat but Alexandria was right there was no reason for why they were undecided. ¡°We were instructed by the previous leader to leave him in power that is the only reason I can give and while myself and a few others wanted to change that fact the rest of the council decided it should be honored since our former council leader lost her life right before we called for aid.¡±


    It wasn''t surprising that you decided to do something after a leader that they respected died but after a while there would be no reason to continue it especially when somebody came onto their land who was wanted by walled city and should be pardoned but instead is refused to get a marriage license and even ask to leave the settlement. Alexandria shook her head and frustration she wasn''t about to allow this to stand as she responded, ¡°I can respect the fact you wanted to pay respect to a fallen comrade however when I showed up all of that should have been thrown out the window and you should have given me what I asked especially since one of your most profitable companies was involved which is probably the only reason the world and I''m sure most of you sitting here are aware of that fact. You are not going to act in the same manner with me leading you. I hope you are prepared for that.¡±


    Another silence swept across the room, and nobody had the strength to look Alexandria or even Judy in the eye and that was something that made attention in the air even thicker. ¡°We will endeavor to serve you in the exact way that you wish, and we will not make the same mistake again if something happens to you, we will keep your laws to a t, whatever you say we will do the only reason we will go against it is if it hurts the settlement as a whole, I hope that''ll be satisfactory.¡±


    While the conversation was just starting to get interesting Eve burst through the door breathing heavily as she spoke, ¡°Captain we have a delegation from the nearby walled city coming they are asking for an audience with the council leader to discuss getting their monthly tribute.¡±


    Alexandria was getting annoyed by all these damn interruptions and now someone from the nearby walled city was coming for tribute she was going to relish kicking his ass. ¡°Allow them into this room. I will remain along with Judy and the leader of the militia. Everyone else leaves. I don''t want any more interruptions so we will keep these meetings short with the least amount of personnel as possible.¡±


    Everyone nodded as they left, and the militia member came on the other side of the desk standing on the left-hand side of Alexandria.


    The delegation entered and of course it was a pompous older man in a suit since they couldn''t expose themselves to the outside world without dying, they had to be in full bodysuits as if they were going through a toxic field. The man in the suit raised an eyebrow as he saw the three ladies standing behind the desk as he spoke, ¡°There it''s supposed to be an old man as the council leader of this settlement so why do I see three women across from there better be a good explanation or I will start taking. . .¡±


    Alexandria stood up and banged her hands on the desk as she spoke cutting him off, ¡°He is no longer here I Am the new leader of the settlement Alexandria captain of the Crimson Judgment pirate crew and you sir are not welcome here the only reason I allowed you to come and meet with me was so that I can size up my opponent I want you to return to that cesspool of a city you call home and let them know we are coming I will destroy you.¡±


    A grave silence fell over the room as the delegate was about to call for his guard but what happened next was going to be the highlight of the day.

 Chapter 64 Declaring War & Planning a Wedding

    Eve appeared out of nowhere and held a knife to the representative throat as she whispered in his ear, ¡°You need to think very carefully before you do anything else you may think you have a numbers advantage but I have been standing amongst your men this whole time and you didn''t even notice so how about you put your arm down and we can conduct the rest of this conversation like civilized people.¡±


    The ambassador lowered his hand with a furious look on his face but Eve did not drop her blade. ¡°Would you be so kind as to ask your subordinate to put down her dagger down if my suit is punctured and I take one step outside this tent and I''ll be dead in moments. Do you have any idea what would happen if that were to take place?¡±


    Alexandria little slight giggle escape her lips and she made eye contact with the ambassador and a Sly smile crossed her face as she replied, ¡°I don''t give a damn what happens to you and Eve doesn''t have to put her blade down and she doesn''t want to since I trust her judgment I don''t know you so if you don''t like it you can back away and leave and tell your city that we are coming and there''s nothing they can do to stop us.¡±


    The ambassador let out a hearty chuckle making sure not to get cut by Eve''s dagger as he raised an eyebrow and responded, ¡°That is very humorous since our world city is one of the oldest next to the capital city we are large you would need a force of over a thousand to even think I''m about taking us down so how about you take your threat and shove it up your tiny little ass.¡±


    Alexandria was about to say something but Eve was Fed up She sliced his suit and stabbed him in the jugular ripping the knife up through his jaw and out the top of his forehead his body hit the ground withering has the ambassador''s guards Drew their weapons Judy got in the middle of everyone putting your hands up as she spoke, ¡°Now wait just a minute you''re ambassador insulted our leader he also threatened us with violence he''s dead it''s over I''m sure all of you have families you would like to get back to so I suggest you take your leave and take this filth with you I may not be the leader of the settlement but I am her wife and I will not stand idly behind that more blood be spilled in this room now get the hell out of here.¡±


    The guard she''s the weapons picking up the mangled body of the ambassador and dragged him away he wiped her dagger on her sleeve and she stood and she looked up at Alexandria bowing her head and not lifting it as she spoke, ¡°My apologies to you both but I will not sit idly by when someone insults you and you already declared war I just put an exclamation mark on the declaration if you wish for me to be punished I will take any punishment that you require.¡±


    Alexandria let out a laugh and she walked over to Eve putting her hand on her shoulder as she responded, ¡°Absolutely no need for that my friend you did what you felt was right and as I said before you killed the ambassador I trust your judgment if you need to die for his insult then he died and is in the past what I want you to do now is take a ship and go to the settlements and the fort that we control and gather every single fighting person there and bring them here I''m going to make good on a threat and we are going to burn that city to the ground.¡±


    Eve nodded and left the building as quickly as she could, taking a few of the militia members with her and departing from the island. Now it was time for things to get started but there was also the matter of planning a wedding before the walled city fell so that first and then bloodshed.


    Judy wanted Eve''s help to plan the wedding, but she''d have to wait until the mission was over and all of the fighting warriors were brought to the current settlement for the fighting against the walled city. Of course, that was no problem because she was able to get all the colors, flowers and other things that she wanted and there was a nice area a little ridge by the water where the sun set where they were going to have the ceremony.


    Alexandria stayed in the war room making plans and sifting over all the intelligence that had ever been gathered about their target and there was a ton some of it was much older and some of it was very recent due to the fact that the old man actually wanted to know the strength of the city just in case they ever had a fight with each other.


    That surprised her maybe she wanted to seek him out to see if there was anything that he didn''t catalog or write down that could be abused but that was something she could wait to do when their forces were assembled and the plan was set that way she didn''t have to have him along when they actually planned everything because there was no telling if he would go to them and sell out their plan to the enemy and if he did that well then she would have to fulfill her promise to him and turn him into a flagpole.


    Judy had just finished going through the service arranging all the flowers, getting all the colors ready and had a few choices set out for the meal. She was exhausted and leaned back in Alexandria''s chair, closing her eyes for a moment and she heard footsteps into the room. ¡°You seem to be taking a little break from the wedding planning duties.¡±


    She opened her eyes to see Amina there bowing every so lightly. Judy threw her hands in the hair as she spoke, ¡°There''s no need to bow to me. I don''t hold any type of rank.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    Amina let out a small giggle and she replied, ¡°That''s not true at all being married to Alexandria essentially makes you vice-Captain so I think you should get used to the admiration and the bows.¡±


    Judy''s face turned red, and she realized that Amina was right, that would essentially make her vice-Captain and she and Alexandria had already spoken about transferring her blood into Judy to help her to achieve a power of her own.


    ¡°The reason I''m here is because Alexandria is getting ready for a war council meeting with all the different leaders since the leaders of the other settlements have already arrived. She asked me to come get you if you''re ready, that is?¡±


    Her heart was all a flutter. The wedding was coming up and then directly after the planning was finished, they were going to war and after this meeting she was going to accept our future wife''s blood in order to get a power which is going to change her life forever. Judy nodded and motioned for Amina to lead the way.


    Everyone had made their way into the war room. Alexandria was already sitting at the head of the table, scrolls sprawled out all over the place along with some very old books that had been taken from a library from the old world and had survived all this time. She was ready and waiting as everyone took their seats; the leaders of the other settlements and the fortress were there along with the militia leader, the second in command to the council and the rest of her crew.


    ¡°You all are here because we are trying to remedy an offense that was made by a former council leader of the settlement and with our fortress guard two other settlements and this one we are prize of force of almost 1,000 so we should be able to make quick work of that walled City but we are not just going to throw our forces against the walls we are going to go there as if I''m going to surrender we''ll take out the first two guard checkpoints and if we have to take up the third if we can''t get the third and innermost wall open we will shoot it from the sea with cannon fire. All personnel between the ages of 12 and 17 will be used in our support unit that means that they will carry weapons on them for self-defense only, but they will not participate in the fighting your main objective is to make sure communication stays intact between each unit and the movement of supply stays fluid as the only way we get past this.¡±


    Nobody said a word, everything that Alexandria had just said made sense and instead of speaking there were nods of approval and Eve gave a thumbs up with a goofy grin since she wanted to be different. Amina however looks like she had something to say. She was about to put her hand up like she was in school but acted like she had an itch on her arm and scratched it looking down at the table.


    Alexandria knows this immediately and looked at her direction as she spoke, ¡°Amina did you have something to add to the conversation or did you want to dispute something I know that you just joined my crew but you still have a voice if I wasn''t going to allow you to speak here you would have never been invited in the first place so stand up and say your peace.¡±


    Amina turned beet red for a second and gave Alexandria a soft smile and she stood she crossed her hands in front of her not much for standing and speaking even though it wasn''t a large crowd, but she figured this need to be said and if her Captain was going to give her the go ahead then she needed to speak. ¡°We need to make sure that the fleet isn''t around when we attack I know that we have a dry dock now but there is no way in hell we''ll have enough ships to take on that fleet there''s only one and it moves around if it''s close we''ll have 20 ships on us each with three decks worth of guns I''ve only seen them once but it was terrifying it was a small pirate group they took them down within minutes everyone was dead no one survived and I do not want to see that happen the only reason they didn''t see me is because of the fog I just want to make sure that we''re taking every precaution to make sure that fleet is nowhere near the battle.¡±


    This was news to Alexandria even though she heard that the cities had a fleet at their disposal for protection she never actually saw it and every time she heard talk from the military officials at the place she was being imprisoned no one ever said anything about it and nothing was ever documented which was probably what the higher ups wanted and she knew that Amina had spent a good deal of time out on the ocean so her word had to be credible and they need to take every precaution.


    ¡°Judy, if you had a month how many ships could you build me with at least two decks worth of guns?¡±


    The room went silent as everyone turned to Judy. Amina had sat down so all the attention was squarely on Judy''s answer to Alexandra''s question. ¡°Well two deck gun builds on a large ship take some time thankfully we already have a few single dicks set up that I could push together and then there''s your flagship that''s just about finished however if I had 2 months I could match the city''s fleet that''ll give you 20 ships plus the four that you already have. However I doubt you want to wait that long to attack this city the longer we give them to bolster their defenses and call and reinforcements and even possibly calling that fleet harder it''s going to be for us to destroy the city.¡±


    Those were not the words Alexandria wanted to hear but two months could give them an edge and maybe just maybe if they sent some dummy ships out in different directions possibly looking for more settlements to join their cause it''ll split the fleet''s attention have them chasing these ships that basically have nobody on them and are just drifting.


    ¡°Very well we will have two and a half months to prepare I want 25 ships made ready plus my flagship I know that the fortress has one ship which will now henceforth be under my command that will give me five ships which will give us a total of 30 and I know that I told you to make my flagship a three deck gun boat and I want to keep it that way so if we''re all in agreements we will start planning we will send three ships out loud and for everyone to hear I want a fourth shift to go out and actually look for other settlements to join our cause if we''re going to have that many shifts we need about double what we have now that''ll take time that''s what the half a month is for to find new recruits.¡±


    The air in the room had changed but everything was moving forward the way Alexandria wanted it to and maybe just maybe after this was all over and that city was reduced to rubble her, and Judy could finally get married and start off on their adventure.

 Chapter 65 Gathering Strength & Building Ships

    Eve was in no mood to deal with any type of bullshit; she wanted to make sure that everything went smoothly so that she could get back and help plan whatever was left of Judy and Alexandra''s wedding.


    Settlements all over the place had either been joining forces and creating one large community or they''ve been abandoning their areas and moving into walled cities it''s not something that people liked but in order to survive at times that''s what need to be done but what Eve was bringing with something more something that they could do to make their lives better.


    The first settlement she went to was one of the large ones the last estimate on the sign outside of the settlement was that they were close to 2,000 people living there which was rare because not all of them were female they were some males in there which meant that there was breeding going on and that was a good sign which meant that the settlement was closed to turning into a city.


    Aside from the walled city scattered about the different continents of the world there was only one city that was not walled that had over 10,000 people in it and is called the free City of Sitar. It had no affiliation with the pirates or the walled cities it kept to itself and did well by trading with individuals instead of larger governments and parties to keep itself afloat.


    Of course Eve was going to make a stop there just to see if there was anyone that was willing to move, maybe take a business or a couple of families there to help grow everything on the continent.


    She entered into the north point of the city and was stopped by the guard post, ¡°Excuse me ma''am I don''t know you could you please tell me who you are and who you are with and why you are here?¡±


    Eve looked the guard up and down and she let out an exasperated sigh and replied to his very annoying question. ¡°My name is Eve. I''m a crew member in the Crimson Judgment. I''ve come looking to speak with the leader of the settlement in regards to possibly joining with our settlement a few miles east of here.¡±


    The guard looked Eve over again just making sure she checked out. He nodded and motioned with his thumb for her to continue on, pointing to a very large tent in the center that had a flag flying over top with a red background and seven stars and a mountain in the center.


    Eve clicked her tongue at the guard and skipped to the tent. As she entered the smell of incense assaulted her nostrils and she started to tear up. She wiped the tears away and squinted looking for any sign of life through this miasma of fragrance.


    An older woman stepped out from behind a curtain of beads and bowed her head as she spoke, ¡°I hear you are coming looking for people to move to your settlement. Many of us have been here our entire lives. Why would we move? What benefit is there for us to come and join you?¡±


    She was finally getting used to than my asthma of incense all around having her eyes one more time Eve responded, ¡°My Captain is looking for able-bodied people not just for fighting but trans persons and the like we have a large continent that has a lot of room to grow by my estimates since I''ve been around the land for a while now I would say we could fit upwards 20 maybe even 50 settlements even some of your size so how about it there are plenty of room resources food everything you can ask for.¡±


    The older woman let out a soft chuckle as she spoke, ¡°We have all these things here along with our freedom there is no war or conflict and we don''t need to be under the authority of anyone so I think perhaps you should leave before things get frightening.¡±


    A sly smile crossed Eve¡¯s lips and she pulled a dagger from her coat and stepped up to the woman sticking it inches from her throat as she responded, ¡°You don''t scare me old lady I''ll slit your throat and drink the blood as it comes out this is not a request you are inside Crimson Judgment territory and you will either submit I will destroy this place by myself.¡±


    She swallowed back her fear trying not to move so that the blade didn''t Nick her throat she responded in the shaky and terrified voice, ¡°No need for violence we just do not want to be enslaved by pirates all we want is our freedom nothing more nothing less some of us do not have the strength or the resources to move you are asking something that we cannot do.¡±


    ¡°Well, you don''t have a choice in the matter of any island no matter how large around ours is getting destroyed we are blowing the islands and sinking them into the water so you don''t have a choice you either come now or this place will be your grave.¡±


    The silence in the room gripped the room almost as tight as Eve''s grip on her knife. She could see it in the old woman''s eye that she was not going to agree so Eve plunged the dagger into her throat, cut it around her neck and took her head clean off her shoulders holding it firmly in her hand the head swinging just by a clump of silver gray hair.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    Eve walked out of the tent getting to the highest point in the middle of the town holding the head in the air as she screamed for everyone''s attention, ¡°This settlement is now claimed by Alexandria and the Crimson Judgment you will all pack up all your belongings and anything that you cannot bear to part with you will be loaded into ships and taken to a new place any of you who refused will meet the same fate as your former leader so would anybody like to object?¡±


    The people looked terrified and Eve breathed in deep letting the fear caress her body and envelop her. She was pretty crazy as pirates go but nothing brought her more excitement than fear even though Alexandria was a good person Eve still wasn''t going to allow others to push her around she found a spear in the armory piped the old woman''s head on it and place the steak at the entrance to the town with a warning any who disobey will leave this way.


    Everything was packed up loaded into transports on the way to the coast eve took some of the militia members that she had brought with her and scoured the island for any type of natural resources they were going to attempt something never before done they were going to carve out mines and other precious metals and stones the entire cave if need be and pull it across the water.


    Once everything was loaded Eve had everyone wait for a moment as she and the militia members with her set out and planted explosives all over the island. Once everything was set they got back onto the ship and started moving away once they were at a safe distance Eve pulled out a detonator and clicked the button down water rock and all sorts of other debris flew into the air as the island sank into the water.


    One of the people on the boats from the settlement started screaming and Eve went over to see what the problem was. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you kid you got something to say?¡±


    The boy didn''t look any older than 16 and he was running his mouth to anyone that would listen.  ¡°You people are crazy for blowing up our home like that for no reason at all.¡±


    Eve stepped towards the boy getting right in his face as close as she could and she responded, ¡°You better choose your next words very carefully or you might join that old hang who''s spiked head is now at the bottom of the water.¡±


    The kid gave him a disgusting look as he spoke, ¡°Well, we don''t want to be under the rule of some filthy pirate bitch.¡±


    Nobody saw the movement. Eve just stepped one foot close to him and jammed him at least three maybe four times in the chest with her knife. And she stepped away, blood poured down his chest as he coughed and dropped to the ground in a heap.


    His father saw him fall and saw Eve''s bloody dagger. He pulled an axe from his belt and ran at her wildly. She threw two daggers at him hitting two deadcenter in the chest inches from each other right through his heart and the third right between his eyes dropping him to the floor.


    The mother let out of blood curdling scream and she ran to her son and grabbed him as the last bit of breath he had escaped his body and he died in her arms she picked him up and looked around and then made her way over to the opening in the ship and stepped off a splash when the deck hands ran to the side and looked at Eve.


    ¡°You can leave them they both chose their fate and if he could have just kept his mouth shut and maybe he''d still be alive make yourself useful and throw that trash off the side you find anything useful on his body take it take your shoes take his belt take his axe check his pockets after that toss him anybody else have anything to say good either go to your quarters I''ll get back to work I don''t have any time for foolishness.¡±


    The work was going well back at the settlement the dry dock was bustling with ships being built as three one decks were being converted into two decks of course for the second one they had to build a whole new deck just to accommodate but it was working, and Alexandria was going to get the ships that she needed everything was going as planned.


    Judy was working her ass off trying to make sure everything was ready and good to go. There were many ships to build and there wasn''t much time, only 2 months to make everything happen the way Alexandria wanted it to. After that it would be a wedding and then bloodbath and she hoped that she would be ready for it.


    Everyone was busy, even Alexandria who was in the central building going over all the paperwork and sending out letters to potential allies in different settlements that were within a 10-mile radius of their continent.


    Her plan was to create a 10 mi note around and feel that water with ships, mines and traps to make it to where only her people couldn''t maneuver through it anyone else trying without the proper directions and find themselves part of what Alexandria wanted to call a war made wreath.


    There was no telling how long the walled city would stand by she would have thought they would have sent rating parties against them but something was off no ships had been seen no scouts nothing she was wondering what the problem was but it could be a million different things and at the time she just wasn''t seeing it she knew from one of her crew members that the main council for the walled city''s Capital was meeting and that those talks should be starting any day now hopefully their spy within the capital could give them information but that would take at least 2 months to reach them.


    All they could do now is sure if they''re defenses and make ready because once the battle started it wasn''t going to end until either the city or their settlement was destroyed and all the people inside were dead but hopefully Alexandria had given her team more than enough of an edge to finally make it dent in this government that was choking the very life out of this world.

 Chapter 66 Wedding and New Powers

    A lot has transpired over the past few days and now the newly formed settlement was going to war and Eve had been successful and not only bringing in one large settlement but various smaller settlements and a few scavengers who decided that it might be time to have a better life.


    In a 10 mile radius around their large continents they had evacuated and destroyed half a dozen Islands there were no Islands left all toll they were able to bring in close to 2500 new settlers from other settlements around the area and even though they could go further they didn''t have the manpower or the resources at the moment to move any other Islands much less destroy any more now Alexandria wanted all of that gunpowder to be processed for cannons and firearms.


    With all the doom and gloom surrounding the upcoming war it was time for a wedding and after that Judy was going to receive an injection of Alexandria''s blood where she would get powers and even though she has the virus inside her the current strain was so weak well it barely even gave you a mild cold and she was a bit nervous about what was going to happen.


    Everything was set up for the most part now all that need to happen was the ceremony need to take place and now they had settlement that was bustling with new people he was going to be a grand affair because everyone was invited no one was excluded and the feast was going to be a huge one.


    Aside from the almost 3000 new people moving on to the continent they also gained three minds and a host of animals along with very good topsoil if they transported in large crates that they floated behind ships in order to bring back to the settlement for farming.


    Eve also took pictures of every single interesting area on all the islands to see if maybe it could be replicated since it was either too large to move or they just didn''t have enough time or room to transport something, and those pictures numbered in the hundreds they were waterfalls and reservoirs and all sorts of other natural things they could possibly create with dynamite and a little bit of elemental power.


    Everyone was gathered in what was now the main hall of the settlement gold and purple decorations were everywhere gold was Judy''s favorite color and purple was Alexandria''s favorite color and it was a nice setup.


    Alexandria stood at the top of the aisle way next to one of their holy men as a song playing in Judy came walking down the aisle she was in a white and gold wedding dress and had a purple bouquet of flowers in her hand it was so much that Alexandria just wanted to pass out or fall to her knees and cry whichever one came first she was just going to let it happen not too long ago she was inside what amounted to a jail cell being experimented on for her abilities but now she was about to get married and she was the leader of a large settlement everything was falling into place and soon they would be blood.


    She shook her head push away the thoughts as Judy joined her at the top of the aisle they exchanged vows which for heartfelt and warm and they were pronounced married the celebration lasted for 3 days and there was only a week left before the deadline was going to hit thankfully all the ships were finished the supply convoy was created and the ship that was going to carry the large cargo truck is already in the harbor waiting to undertake its mission.


    The kiss was explosive, and the hall came to life with cheers and people were throwing rice everywhere which was actually pretty rare since rice had almost gone extinct after the virus decimated the world but now it was back, and people were able to use it for celebration again.


    Everyone convened outside as the hall was dramatically changed into a dining room and all the food that had already been cooked was set out and everyone came in and sat down and started to eat it was a joyous occasion and even though in a few days'' time they could lose people in this room to death or they could be out with injury or they could be lost now is the time for love friendship and peace.


    When everything was said and done Alexandria and Judy retired to their room and made love for almost the entire night and right before they went to sleep Alexandria gave Judy the shot of her blood and told her that she needs to be careful at night even though Alexandria was going to be holding her if she thrashed about that was only because of the pain and after that everything would be normal.


    Judy nodded sheepishly as she was given the shot and they both laid down to rest it was a few hours before Sun rise and Judy started thrashing Alexandria woke up instantly and wrapped her arms around her holding her tight as she whispered in her ear, ¡°It''s all right it''s just a moment in time let it pass and everything will be as it''s supposed to be.¡±


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Alexandria''s calm voice helped soothe Judy a little bit and she was able to calm down her thrashing if only a little and within about 45 minutes she was calm and she can feel the change inside her body and she began to wonder what was this new power she had obtained.


    She woke up holding the side of her head Alexandria was right next to her holding her hand and of course they were both naked because neither one of them liked the feeling of clothes while sleeping and it made it easier for the transition because usually the muscles and Bones break rip and contract so any clothing you might be wearing will probably get destroyed.


    Judy started feeling all over her body trying to see the difference and she did feel stronger, and her eyesight was sharper and she could hear a bit better, but she wasn''t sure what the new power was so maybe it was time for her to test it out and she set up and put her hand on the side of the bed and was stabbed by a splinter.


    ¡°Damnit why can''t this thing just be made of metal.¡± Judy slapped the side of it with her hand after saying that in the bed shifted for a second and when she put her hand in back down to touch it to see where the broken off piece was the entire frame had changed to metal.


    Alexandria woke up as she could feel the change and firmness of the bed as she looked up at Judy, ¡°Did you just changed the bed from wood to metal?¡±


    She not in since no words were able to come out of her mouth and she didn''t even trust that she had a voice at this point she just touched the bed frame again and could feel the coldness of it like he had been there for hours sitting there letting the night breeze caress it.


    ¡°What in the world is this power?¡± Judy was a bit discombobulated she wasn''t sure what to do their first day waking up as a married couple and things were already going crazy it seems she was able to change the properties of objects and hopefully Alexandria had an explanation as she looked over at her wife with a questioning look on her face.


    ¡°Well, it seems you''re able to shift but not yourself this is what some of the earlier doctors would call transmutation basically what you''re doing is you''re changing the elements of one thing into something else but the kick is you have to be able to know the weight what it looks like how it feels all of that thing before you can actually do it so very nice work.¡±


    There were not any words to explain this and for a moment there was a silence and Judy''s eyes lit up as she looked at Alexandria and spoke, ¡°Do you understand what I can do with this I can give all of our ships metal plating I can increase and decrease the density of the weight I can make the cannons longer I can make the cannonballs harder I can do just about anything as long as I''ve touched it before there was a metal bed in my parents'' house and I was little felt just like that not sure how I got it to be this big but I guess it just shifted what was already there into the same size so I guess if the parameters are the same and it''s in the same context you can get a duplicate shape without having to worry about changing that.¡±


    Judy leaned forward kissing Alexandria deep and passionate, and she threw on some clothes and made her way to the dry dock. It was a lot of work for her to do she had to enhance everything even go out to the flagship that was already in the water and change it but what she wasn''t told before she scurried out of the room was that all of that required energy and she was probably going to be dead ass tired tonight which means Alexandria knew that there was going to be no happy sex time until tomorrow night.


    She spent most of the day changing just about everything of all the ships strengthening the mast adding lightweight metal plating to anything and everything that needs to be strengthened along with density lightning and load and places where it was needed so the buoyancy was still acceptable and as the sun was going down she finally felt the drain on her body and she slumped where she was standing and she heard boot steps coming towards her it was Alexandria she picked her up and carried her back to their room laying her down on the bed.


    ¡°If you had let me finish introducing you you would have known that anybody''s powers no matter what they do and no matter who they are they have limits and always cost energy what you just did today you did like a week''s worth of work in a day but you also needed to pay a week''s worth of energy which is why you are now so tired so since we''re not going to get any happy sex sign tonight you owe me tomorrow so let''s put it this way you are only allowed to do a few hours of work every day because those few hours will equal a day of work doing it the regular way if you agree to that just blank and everything will be fine.¡±


    She was barely able to blink but it happened and the two of them snuggled up together and fell asleep since there was a lot more work to be done before the assault happened on the walled city.


    The good thing about Judy''s newfound power is that her workload was literally cut in half but she had to find other things for someone for workers to do the ones who did the detail work on the shifts because she took over that so now she is just increase the number of people who build decks cannons mass and the like to make it easier all detail work now is done by her.


    Alexandria was extremely proud of her wife and now that everything was coming together she needed to make sense of her past and as she stood at the front of her fight she looked down to see that same manta ray or stingray following which had to be some type of sign maybe an own and perhaps maybe she needed to go down there


    Although the upcoming battle was going to be bloody at least now they had larger numbers they had a 10 mi moat around their Island and now Alexandria''s eyes and the full might of crimson judgment was now singularly fixed on the walled city to the east.

 Chapter 67 Connection to the Past and Advanced Party

    Alexandria was curious looking down at the manta ray below them but for some reason something looked off and she decided, and it was probably about time to investigate so she jumped over the side.


    One of the militia members looked over and called out, ¡°Captain, do you need assistance?


    She came up from out of the water and waved up at him as she responded, ¡°No, I want you to find me something to transport this animal in. I think there''s something wrong with it, do it now.¡±


    The militia member nodded and left for a few minutes. Something came back with a huge glass container tied to a rope and lowered it down to Alexandria.


    The large container splashed in the water and Alexandria maneuvered it underneath the animal and emotion for them to pull it up and she held onto the rope and went up with it.


    Once they were on deck Alexandria moved the large container into her borders and started to check over the animal. She decided that it looked like it needed something so she grabbed a syringe from her dresser that had medicine inside it and injected it into the manta ray.


    Water started to splash all around as the ray thrashed about and started to change and Alexandria''s eyes widened and she spoke softly, ¡°It''s a shapeshifter.¡±


    The woman sat up in the water and she was completely naked, and she looked around extremely puzzled looking like she hadn''t slept for days as she looked at Alexandria in the eyes.


    Tears flooded her face, and she jumped out of the container and almost nearly tackled Alexandria who was able to study her feet and wrap her arms around the woman as they locked eyes again the woman spoke, ¡°Alexandria is that really you?¡±


    Alexandria looked puzzled looking the woman up and down trying to figure out what was wrong the only explanation that she could think of was that while the ray was swimming by the boat someone must have called out her name but then she got these seven senses of warmth in her chest, and she tells her head to the side and looked at the woman speechless.


    It was a silence for a few moments until the woman finally spoke, ¡°I''m your mother sweetheart. It''s been some time, but I was taken to one of the facilities a few years before you and I''ve been trapped in that ray body ever since.¡±


    Her eyes widened, she looked the woman up and down again and her hands started to shake as she tried to speak but only a whisper came out, ¡°Mom?¡±


    This shock was a little much in Alexandria can barely feel the planks of the boat beneath her as her entire body started to shake. Her mother noticed this and tried to ground her as they both made their way to Alexandria''s desk where her mother sat her down.


    ¡°You have to get a hold of yourself sweetheart and I think I need to find some clothes so when you compose yourself, I''m going to be over here seeing if anything you have fits me.¡±


    Her mother walked away, and she just sat there at the desk pretending to look at the map just trying to picture what life would have been like if her mother had been there the entire time of course that was impossible because it wasn''t true and now, she was just left ponder about it while her mother rifled through her extra clothes to see if there was anything that could fit her.


    It wasn''t long before she came back wearing one of Alexandria''s old outfits. Alexandria looked up and smiled as she spoke and even though she was talking normally she felt like it was barely a whisper. ¡°How in the world have you been able to keep that form for so long I mean you''ve been in the ocean for years and it''s only because I got curious that you got out if my curiosity hadn''t gotten the better of me, you''d still be down there what would you have done if I hadn''t pulled you out?¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess I would have waited until someone finally pulled me out since I don''t have the ability to jump into a boat of his size and a small rowboat wouldn''t have done because they wouldn''t have had the ability to break me out of this transformation and of course I might have died in any case.¡± She called for a moment straightening up her outfit and she gave Alexandria a warm smile and continued, ¡°By the way if you don''t know or weren''t told or just don''t remember your mother''s name my name is Lorelai.¡±


    She couldn''t believe her ears and for some reason that name did sound familiar but she probably heard it when she was just an infant and it was a fading memory that would probably be gone in a few years but it was nice to replace it with this one because now her mother wasn''t going anywhere and she was going to make sure that whoever put her in that place paid for it with their life.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°That is a beautiful name and for some reason it does sound familiar so maybe it was told to me when I was very young but let''s not throw in the past and since you''re here how about I send you an offer we are about to go to war with the walled city not too far from here I want to give you the position of Commander over the first fleet in my Armada as well as the leader of my personal guard until such a time as I can find a suitable replacement.¡±


    Lorelei was shocked and she wasn''t sure what to say even though the correct answer was going to be yes at the same time she had spent a third of her life as a manta / stingray and now it was maybe time for her to do something different and she wasn''t sure if joining her daughter''s pirate crew was the right move but on the other hand she hasn''t seen her daughter since she was an infant so neglecting this chance to spend the rest of her life with her daughter would be her failure as a mother.


    ¡°I think that is a perfect idea and I am honored she would give me such a prestigious title even before some of your crew members who have been here since the beginning of your crew but as I said I will accept with humility and a bit of grace.¡± She did her best courtesy even though it had been a long time it didn''t seem like it looked bad but there was no one really to measure it against and there was no way Alexandria was going to be negative about it so they all just enjoyed the moment.


    The joy on Alexandria''s face was palpable and radiated like the sun she had been dreaming of this since she was a little girl after her mother was taken from her and now, she had a chance to build that relationship back up and there was nothing and no one that was going to stop her from succeeding in that.


    ¡°I''m glad to hear it once we get everything finished that I was doing here we will return to the settlement, and I will introduce you to the rest of my crew and then you can meet some of the top officials the militia leader and others who live here we''re in high standing and you''ll be able to meet my wife.¡±


    Lorelei''s eyes widened and she moved closer to Alexandria and grabbed her arm. ¡°Do you mean to tell me that my daughter is already married, and it is to a woman well I guess congratulations are in order I can''t wait to meet her.¡±


    They exchange smiles of pleasure and happiness between each other, and Alexandria went about her duties on the ship making sure everything was ready for their departure since soon they would attack the nearest walled city and another name off her list would be crossed off.


    It only took about an hour and then the two of them got into a rowboat and went to shore going to the main hall into the back room while Alexandria had called all of her crew and the important officials some were still coming in but standing near her desk hands on the back of her chair stood her wife Judy with a smile on her face.


    The two of them walk to the back of the room since Alexandria wanted to introduce Judy first. That''s what was going to happen: everybody else lined up against the wall here to meet this woman.


    Alexandria was able to send Judy a message ahead of time, so she already knew who this woman was which is why she was extremely flustered and didn''t know where to put her hands and she tapped them against the back of the chair as Lorelei and Alexandria stopped in front of her.


    ¡°My love I would like to introduce you to my mother Lorelei she is actually a shifter just like me about her power is a bit different she can change based on her imagination or my change is based on what I''m able to see and so happens that we have been followed since the moment we got our first ship my Manta or stingray apparently it was my mother transformed by a drug that had been injected into her system right before she was able to escape from one of their testing facilities. I hope the two of you can get along and be great leaders to This ever-growing crew.¡±


    There was a strong silence for a moment and Judy didn''t know what to do or say she did her bestie and smile looking Lorelei in the eye as she finally spoke, ¡°It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance man I haven''t known your daughter for long but it is a pleasure to be her friend or business partner and her wife along with her vice-Captain I hope that the two of us can be good friends now and into the future.¡±


    Lorelei let out a playful giggle and she put her hand on Judy''s shoulder and responded, ¡°No need to be so tense sweetheart I''m a very accepting person I knew my Alexandria was different I was never expecting her to be married much less to a woman but you are gorgeous and it''s only fitting that you are the vice-Captain of this crew she has given me a coveted spot of Commander or should I say provisional Commander over her personal guard along with commander of her first division fleet.¡±


    A sigh of relief escape Judy''s lips and she smile and gave Laura lie a big hug it wasn''t every day you get to meet your mother-in-law so quickly after the wedding and this day and age meeting family that close took some time because everyone was separated but now it was as if the old days had come again and no one had to worry about trivial nonsense.


    Alexandria went around the room introducing everyone to her mother and setting the stage for the battle to come she also that everyone know that all the commanders shifts for each fleet were built and finished the only one that has been jealous and onto the water though has been her mother''s they''ll be seven fleet designations she won''t grow it any bigger than that each fleet will just grow in Mass but you will not add commanders so now it was time to make the preparations everything was set and by preparations that meant it was time to depart it was time to show the enemy what happened when they mess with Crimson Judgment.

 Chapter 68 Attacking a walled city and Gaining a new Commander

    Everything was set and ready and there were no more plans to be made, no more allies to begin and no more time the battle was about to commence the ship said already left 5,000 troops now made their way in 50 ships barreling towards the walled city. 50 more ships and 1200 men were left to guard the continent they weren''t taking any chance just in case the enemy try to silent attack while they''re both forces were missing but the ones that were guarding the consonant with the men that had switched sides so they knew how to defend with very little and the fortifications of the settlement were enhanced so that no matter how many attacks a very small number could drive them back.


    Alexandria and her mother Lorelei or in the flagship at the front on either side was Alexandria''s old flagship and on the other was Lorelei''s command ship and then behind them the other 47 ships in their fleet. This was going to mark the first time in over a hundred years that anyone had attacked the current government this much. The last time this happened it was a pirate king looking to expand his territory he was eventually defeated near the capital city his flagship and three other ships fled the scene and were later sunk not too far from the current city that Alexandria and her fleet were going to demolish.


    Of course they had already located the ship and it was being worked on at this very moment and after it was made seaworthy again Alexandria would take command of it and it would be her flagship and that alone could give her presidents to challenge for the seat of pirate king on Alexandria''s case pirate Queen.


    The fleet wasn''t far from their target and as they neared the fleet moved into position to deploy their longboats and the gun doors were open six rows of guns on the flagship and four rows of guns on every other ship. Alexandria and Lorelei moved to the side of the ship looking out at the city in front of them they were in range of guns and ready to fire, but it wasn''t going to be long. Alexandria and Lorelei along with Alexandria''s crew move from the flagship to the large cargo ship carrying the truck that would take Alexandria into the city.


    The small group moved away from the fleet; the ship docked an old mooring station that looked like it had been abandoned years ago. They docked the large cargo ship to the dock and built a ramp out of pieces inside the ship. The large truck was moved out of the ship and driven up to the road. There were not many trucks like that still running but this one had been sealed underground and now it belonged to Alexandria.


    Everyone disembarked, loaded up their gear into the truck along with ammunition and other supplies and everyone got inside. They cut the cargo ship from the dock and let it float; this truck was probably not coming back from the mission.


    They drove up to the wall and the first gate on the other side there were three gates to get through but it should be easy since they were acting like Alexandria was coming to talk and resolved the situation with peace.


    Of course that was not the plan Alexandria was going to kill everyone inside the city unless they found some slaves or test subjects they would be spared of course.


    The truck made it through the first and second Gates but as they near the third gate a line of soldiers showed up all with machine guns. When the driver of the truck saw this they pulled down a metal sheet which was thick and only had a slight slip for the driver to see out of but before the line of men could fire soldiers on top stood up with what appeared to be gatling guns and opened fire mowing down the line of men like a scythe to fresh wheat.


    There was a third line of shots but a single fourth line rang out as a single bullet pierced through the glass of the guard station drilling right into his head taking him out before he could call for backup.


    After a few moments the truck moved to the right and another line of shots was heard but from a farther distance as cannonballs peppered the third date cracking it from top to bottom.


    Another silence before a second volume slammed into the gate crumbling what remained down to dust. The truck gun bit and moved forward making its way to the fountain at the center courtyard. The cab doors open the truck cargo hold folded down into a ramp like structure and Alexandria''s crew along with that handful of militia stormed into the courtyard firing wildly into the guards that came to meet them.


    The fighting in the courtyard didn''t last long and Alexandra''s crew and the militia took it over quite quickly as they made their way to the central building more commonly referred to as the governor''s house. Once they took this building that wasn''t much left to do any guards or fighters hidden in the city would have to surrender.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    The enemy''s flag would go down and the flag of Crimson Judgment would be hoisted to the top. Alexandria shifted into her polar bear form and rammed straight into the metal gate taking it down with one hit she moved closer and closer to the large wooden door she stood up as high as she could go and came down on the door with both of her paws cracking it in half and blowing it back into the mansion.


    A small group were inside a few guards but the rest were servants. It was funny to see that servants take up arms to defend the enemy. Nevertheless it was interesting to see Alexandria just standing as she transformed back into a human as her mother Lorelei walked into the mansion.


    Lorelei had shifted into a prehistoric creature nobody knew the name but it looked like a lizard small and fast with razor sharp 3 inch claws on its toes and hands. Alexandria motion forward as her mother let out a blood curdling sound almost like a squeak or scream as she moved forward and started ripping apart the enemy.


    The slaughter was over very quickly as they moved up the stairs and towards what appeared to be the governor''s bedroom. When they opened the doors there was a screen against the wall with the receiver below it and a man dressed in white and gold was on the big screen while the governor stood in front of it pleading for help.


    Alexandria couldn''t help but let out a playful giggle as she drew her sword walking towards the screen. ¡°It would seem someone is trying to make a phone call. Are you trying to call for reinforcements or is this something else altogether?¡±


    There was a silence as Lorelei walked through the door to the bedroom she has shifted back into a human and she was covered in blood. When she saw the screen her eyes turned yellow and she bared sharp teeth as she spoke, ¡°Naseer!¡±


    It sounded like the name screamed out of her mouth as her face and teeth shifted back to that of a human. Alexandria looked from the screen to her mother then back to the screen as she spoke, ¡°Who the hell are you and why does my mother seem to hate you?¡±


    Before the cloaked man could answer Lorelei spoke up, ¡°This piece of trash with the one who imprisoned me in one of those research labs.¡±


    That wasn''t something Alexandria wanted to hear right now and the fact that he wasn''t in this room so that she could kill him was even worse.


    In a rage she moved forward, grabbed the governor and slit his throat letting his blood spill all over the floor like a waterfall throwing his lifeless body to the ground and wiping the sword on his cloak.


    ¡°I make you a promise right now I''m going to destroy every single place you hold dear and I''m going to save your capital for last. You are going to watch as every single facility in every single city is raised to the ground and then the islands sunk into the ocean.¡±


    There was a silence in the room that''s the cloaked man finally opened his mouth to speak, ¡°It would seem your mother has finally come out of hiding. I finally got to meet her daughter. I will let you know ahead of time that you will not do what you say your promise will be unfulfilled and I will rip you to pieces and feed you to my dogs.¡±


    Alexandria walked up to the receiver and clicked it off. She picked it up and put it in a bag and threw it on her back. She had guards take the screen to her ship as they searched the mansion for treasure.


    Every single inch of the mansion as well as the city itself was searched and they took away over three ships worth of riches. They also freed an orphanage as well as two slaves who were working at the orphanage.


    The children would be divided among couples who wish to watch over them and the ones that were unable to be chosen would stay with Alexandria until they turned 16 and were able to go off on their own.


    Once everything was taken from the city the sappers moved in and started putting charges everywhere with the main bomb being the truck with all the cans or large containers of liquid fuel.


    They made their way to the ship and while sitting on the flagship Alexandria took out the receiver put it on the railing and turned it on to allow her enemy to see that she was about to do.


    All the council leader heard was Alexandria''s voice as she spoke, ¡°Now I need to start making good on my promise to you so I''ve wired the entire island with explosives with about a dozen barrels of liquid fuel in the center one push of this button and it all goes down into the ocean.¡±


    Alexandria wasn''t going to give the council member the choice to speak she just pressed the button debris and water flew into the air along with fire as dozens of explosions went off. In Alexandria kept the machine on right until the last piece of the island disappeared into the water.


    She giggled and spun the receiver around and she opened her arms wide as she spoke, ¡°Now you see what my word is worth next we''re going to see if your word is worth anything I believe you said you were going to feed me to your dogs.¡±


    Again Alexandria was not going to allow him to answer; she blew him a kiss and turned off the receiver.


    ¡°Alright everyone, it is time to go home. We need to make preparations to begin systematically destroying this awful government organization that now looms over us. As I have said we will save the capital for the last, but now we must attend to the restoration of the first pirate Kings flagship which will become mine. Hugo, you will become my second fleet commander with your 30 ships. I want you to build or find 50 more if you would like to make it an even hundred. You can go for that as well. Are you ready to serve me?¡±


    Hugo bowed low. He was a large man with fiery red hair and a matching beard. He carried a large double-sided ax that was as long as he was and he was about 6 ft 3 in tall. ¡°I and my descendants will serve you from now until the end of time.¡±


    Alexandria was happy to hear that and now it was time for them to return home so they could update the


    ir map and begin preparations for the next Island to be destroyed.

 Chapter 69 Aftermath and Preparation

    The receiver clicking off was followed by commotion.  The members of the walled city council argued amongst themselves to the point it became deafening.  The council leader just sat there staring at the blank screen digging his nails into the palm of his hand.  They had been made to look like fools and now a crew of pirates, who were once thought to be nothing, had just delivered a devastating blow to their infrastructure.


    "We need to do something."  "How the hell are we going to fight against her when she just blows up our cities?"  "Why didn''t we have a plan for such things in place?" The questions just bounced around the room without order or reason.  Everyone was just shouting questions and there were no solutions being discussed.  They sounded like a pack of wild animals fighting over food that they weren''t even going to be able to eat.


    "That is enough!!!  You all just need to shut the hell up!"  The council leader almost choked on his spit from yelling so loud.  The room was finally silent with everyone else staring at him.  He took a drink of water from the glass sitting in front of him.  If everyone was just going to throw questions with no solutions, he was at least going to quench his thirst before dealing with these idiots.


    "What is it you propose we do then?  Do you have some grand scheme or are you just going to make the rest of us figure it out?"  This particular council member was new and didn''t understand what he was saying.  Everyone else just looked at him in shock.


    He turned to look at the man who had dare spoken after he called for silence.  His nose wrinkled as he stood up.  "You have a lot of nerve speaking to your leader like that.  I presume you''re speaking from the experiences of others rather than your own?"


    The young man looked around the room then down at the table.  He took a deep breath looking up at the council leader finally speaking, "I believe my father''s advice on the matter holds some weight in this situation.  He had a great deal of respect for you.  He did say that you can be a bit intense."


    The council leader raised an eyebrow giving the young man a small smirk.  "Well, it would seem you do have some tact after all.  Your father was in fact a great asset to this council.  However, he did know when to shut his month.  Speak out of turn again and I will have you killed in front of him.  Is that understood?"


    A quick head nod as the young man bowed his head in respect.  The rest of the council breathed a sigh of relief looking towards their leader who was now pacing behind his chair.


    "We need to make an example out of Alexandria, however at the moment she is too powerful.  Are there any other pirate clans we can rely on for support?"


    The room was silent again as the other members tried to come up with an answer.  They had either absorbed or destroyed pirate crews or clans that became too large.  The only ones that might be able to help would ask for too much as a reward.


    None of the older members had anything to say at the moment.  The only one who looked like they wanted to speak was the young man who had been told to keep quiet.  No one else was going to suggest that he say anything at the moment for fear of what might happen next.  Finally, the leader ceased his pacing and looked at each of his members one at a time.  When he finally reached the youngest one, he let out an exasperated sigh.


    "Very well, what did you have in mind?" After the question he glared at the older council members for not having any good ideas.


    "First off my name is Clark, and my father told me that when groups would get out of hand sending in a spy was usually the best option."


    The council leader raised an eyebrow resuming his pacing thinking over Clark''s idea or rather his father''s suggestion.  After a few minutes he finally sat back down in his chair tapping his fingers together mulling it over.


    "That could be a fine idea; however, Alexandria and her mother would see that move coming a mile away.  I want all of you to offer up one idea within the next few days.  We will break for now to rest, but when we come back there had better be some good ideas or I''m going to start retiring people."  The council leader stood up and left the room without another word.


    Everyone else followed slowly with Clark being the only one that felt at least a little bit hopeful for the future.  He was going to stay in the chamber until everyone else returned.  There was a bed in the room if he needed to sleep.  There was no way he was going to mess up again.


    Alexandria leaned against the ship as they sailed back to their home.  Everything was going to plan for the moment and now her mother was with them.  She couldn''t remember the last time she was this happy.  There was no doubt in her mind that the next phase was going to be brutal.  There was even a chance other pirate clans or larger groups would get involved.  She wanted to be ready for all of that.  She closed her eyes breathing in the salty fresh air a goofy grin painted across her face.


    "Well, it has been a long time since I''ve seen you smile like that sweetheart."  Lorelei walked onto the deck joining Alexandria by leaning against the ship.  "So, what are you over here smiling about?"


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Alexandria shook her head blowing out air from her mouth and nose.  "I never thought having you around would be annoying at all.  However, you sure do know how to ruin a mood."  Of course, Alexandria wasn''t being serious, but her mother''s presence did remind her of all the work that still needed to be done.


    "You shouldn''t talk to your mother like that.  Of course, I understand the pressure you''re under at the moment.  Hell, all I''ve done since getting back to my human form is worry if I''ll stay this way for long.  Do you know what keeps me from dwelling on that aspect?"


    She looked at her mother tilting her head to the side.  "If you''re going to say finding me and having our family back together, could you please save that for after we take out the walled city government?"


    Lorelei let out a playful giggle putting her hand on Alexandria''s shoulder.  "Remember you formed this group in order to have the best chance of winning.  Don''t let the pressure build and keep it to yourself.  I''ve seen the powerful allies you''ve gathered together including myself.  Let all the moments even the ones you think aren''t needed at the moment strengthen your resolve."


    Alexandria wanted to burst into tears and fall into her mother''s arms.  She was one hundred percent correct of course.  Enjoying what they had accomplished and building on that was the only way to move forward.  "Thanks mom that really did help.  I''ve always wondered how you would help in times like these.  I''m glad we get to experience it instead of letting my imagination run wild."


    Her mother smiled giving her a quick hug and leaving without another word.  It was time for her to rest.  There was also the task of deciding who would be working under her to protect Alexandria from harm.  Lorelei knew better than anyone here how ruthless and cunning the council leader actually could be.


    Judy walked past Lorelei the two of them exchanging smiles of encouragement.  Lorelei disappeared below deck as Judy walked up to Alexandria wrapping her arms around her waist laying her head on Alexandria''s shoulder.  "Do you have to be up here contemplating?  We could be below enjoying each other''s company."  She looked up giving Alexandria a playful wink.


    Alexandria let out a soft sigh leaning down and kissing Judy on the forehead.  "I would love nothing more than to be doing that right now.  Right now, I just wanted to enjoy this moment.  We dealt them a huge blow.  No other pirate crew or clan has come close to doing this since the first pirate clan to ever form.  Now we have one of their descendants fighting with us.  I want to keep this moment close in my mind.  We may not get another one for a while."


    Judy smiled resting her head back against Alexandria''s shoulder.  Her wife unloaded a lot just now which made Judy''s chest tighten just a bit.  Of course, one thing she knew after the little time they''ve spent together was, "You can do anything, my love."  Judy clammed her mouth shut that wasn''t supposed to be said out loud.


    "Well, I always appreciate the vote of confidence."  Alexandria let out a playful giggle running a hand through Judy''s hair.


    She let out a sigh of relief finally relaxing against Alexandria.  Even though she didn''t want to say that out loud it did feel correct to say.  This could be one of the last times they were going to be able to enjoy a moment like this.  The wind whipped around them hair blowing in all directions.  They both smiled as Alexandria looked to the horizon seeing their island base coming into view.


    "No matter what the walled cities throw at us we will answer with judgment.  This world will never forget the pirates known as Crimson Judgement."


    The council leader slammed the door to his private quarters.  His wife peaked her head out of their room wrinkling her nose.  "If you slam that door one more time, I will have your ass thrown out the window."


    He looked up about to say something but was meant by her glare.


    She was standing in the living room arms crossed tapping her foot on the floor.  "Regardless of what happened at that damn meeting we agreed you wouldn''t bring that crap home.  Now get out of this house right now and try that entrance again."


    He let out an exasperated sigh, rolling his eyes, and leaving the house.  A few moments later he reentered a fake smile painted across his face.  "Honey, I''m home from another crazy council meeting.  How was your day?"


    Her glare morphed into a smile as she walked up to him.  "That is much better.  However, lose the fake smile it doesn''t suit you.  So, what happened?  Were you able to find the answers you were looking for?"


    The council leader deflated almost to the point of falling over.  "The Crimson Judgement blew up one of our walled cities making us watch as she did it.  He mother is also back on the board.  The other members had no solutions aside from Clark the son of Grant.  The suggestion wouldn''t work in a million years.  Now, I''ve task them with trying to figure out a solution.  We will meet again in a few days."


    His wife''s eyes widened trying to process what he just said to her.  He walked past her making for his chair.  He sank into it letting out a sigh of relief closing his eyes and reclining back.


    "So, your solution is to have the others think of ideas while you sit in a chair and what sleep?  Where the hell did the man go who would''ve marched down there and ripped them apart?"  Even though she was questioning his resolve the look of shock on her face had yet to disappear.


    "If you would let me, think I will come up with a solution.  If you had any ideas, you would''ve said them already.  The look on your face tells me all I need to know."


    He didn''t have time to listen to her questions at the moment.  The reason he was doing this was to give himself time to come up with a solution.  While ripping them apart sounded like fun there was no way he had any chance.  The Crimson Judgement was a strong foe, and this would take careful planning in order to get the world back on the proper track, his track.

 Chapter 70 Home Base & Crew Meeting

    The ships returned to the large island which was in full development mode.  While the fighting force had been away the others were working hard on the new command ships as well as expanding the dock.  Defenses were also being setup in the shallow areas along with the beaches.  Alexandria was pleased with everything that was being done.  Even if they were attacked, they could see it coming a mile away.  The best thing for them to do at the moment was go through everything they had gained from the walled city and decide how to utilize it all.


    Alexandria directed the treasure ships and any damaged vessels to steer towards the drydock, shallows area for unloading.  Her ship and the other fighting vessels docked at the finished areas so everyone could disembark and begin unloading.  Any members that needed to take a break were allowed to do so.  She wasn''t going to drive her crew to death.


    "I want the core crew to meet me on the deck for a moment."  Alexandria wanted to divide up the work and get everyone''s opinions on the battle.  She also wanted to know anything they wanted to do moving forward.


    Lyric, Eve, Veronica, Isa, Tyra, Valentina, and Judy made their way to the deck.  Of course, Judy looked a bit anxious since she didn''t believe this was something she needed to be a part of.  Lorelei waved at them as she disembarked from the ship.


    Alexandria was going to call her mother back but decided against it for the moment.  She most likely wanted to rest after everything she had been through.  She stood next to Judy taking her hand so that maybe she would calm down a bit.


    "I first want to say job well done everyone.  A walled city now sleeps beneath the waves.  I''m just glad none of us were hit in that fight.  However, the next battle will not be so easy.  I want to hear from each of you on what you think and/or want to do moving forward."


    There was a silence for a moment as the each of them started to think of something to say.  This wasn''t an easy thing to answer.  They all decided on her as the captain for a reason.  Eve let out a small sigh as she was the first to break the silence.  "The attack was amazing to say the least.  I don''t care what we do moving forward as long as I get to keep killing walled city soldiers."


    Lyric rolled her eyes placing a hand on her hip.  "She is giving us the chance to weight in here and that is all you can say?"


    Eve took in a deep breath shooting Lyric a glare.  "I said my piece do you always have to act like this every time I say something?"


    Lyric flipped her hair a bit shaking her head.  "If you wanted to just do that Eve, you have the skills to do it on your own.  Don''t you have anything else to add?"


    A hand went to the handle of one of the knives Eve had strapped all over her body.  "I suggested you say what you want to do and not worry so much about what I need to say."


    V let out a loud shriek from Alexandria''s shoulder.  "Alright you two that is enough.  Lyric speak about your thoughts for the moment.  Eve, I want a bit more from you after everyone else speaks.  Is that understood?"


    They both nodded and Eve put her hands in her pockets.


    "In all honesty I would like to train our forces here before attacking anymore walled cities.  We took them by surprise this time.  The next battles will not be won so easily."  Lyric took in a deep breath placing a hand on her hip looking in Eve''s direction for a moment.


    Isa cracked her knuckles a few times trying to ignore Lyric and Eve''s nonsense.  "I want to be in the middle of the fighting or even the vanguard.  There is so much pent-up energy flowing through my body at the moment it could destroy a walled city on its own.   They deserve every single bit of my rage." She smiled glad to get that off her chest.


    Valentina tapped her chin still trying to think of something to say.  She had already allied herself with the crew because they were actually doing something.  Unlike other groups that just sat in their own corner of the world growing old.  "All I want to do is keep moving forward.  I will commit myself to any task you assign Alexandria.  If the other pirate groups did even half as much as you do the walled cities would be extinct by now."


    "It looks like most of us are on the same page as usual.  I do tend to agree with Lyric on training our base forces.  We don''t want to be easily defeated like our enemies."  Veronica rolled her shoulders a bit ready for the meeting to be over so she could lay down.


    Tyra stood there quietly nodding her head after each of the others spoke.  They all had merit even Eve''s response of just wanting to kill walled city soldiers.  Tyra wanted to add something the others had not said yet.  Everyone being on the same page was nice, however variety was the spice of life or say they say.  "All of these thoughts carry weight however we should reach out to all the different groups around us.  We need to know their stance on the matter.  There is no telling who the walled cities will reach out too for aid.  We need to beat them to the punch."


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Alexandria was glad to see everyone had something to say about the current situation.  Of course, Tyra was always the one with the best advice.   "I''m glad to hear everyone is thinking for themselves.  I want to implement Tyra''s suggestion right away.  I know we have sent out similar things already, but we should make these next messages really stand out."  She turned to Eve tilting her head to the side a bit.


    Eve let out an exasperated sigh.  "Fine, I think we should plant moles, spies, traders, etc. in every single area we don''t currently control.  Information is key at the moment.  We may have the upper hand at the moment, but information can tip that scale in the enemies favor at any moment."


    Lyric started clapping slowing shooting Eve a grin.  Alexandria put her hand up clearing her throat.  "That is a great idea, Eve.  In fact, I want you to take point on choosing the people to undertake those missions.  I want a full list of people and places before the treasure ships are unloaded."


    Eve nodded in agreement.  "Very well is it alright if I leave now to get started or do I need to stay to hear what Judy has to say?"


    Judy let out a small squeak turning bright red.  She gripped Alexandria''s hand so hard it almost cut off her circulation.  "Don''t get so worked up Judy."  She released her hand from Judy''s wiggling it around trying to get the feeling back.


    "You have permission to leave Eve.  Please don''t get Judy all excited like that or I will have Lyric help you with your mission."


    Both Lyric and Eve shook their heads as Eve rolled her eyes and walked away.  There was no need to say anything else.  She didn''t want to work with Lyric at the moment.  At least until she changed her attitude.


    Alexandria turned to Judy giving her a soft smile.  "Do you have anything else to add before I give everyone else their assignments?"


    Judy wrinkled her nose going over everything that was said so far.  She didn''t want to double up on anything that was already said.  There was a lot to consider and speaking needlessly wasn''t going to help either.  She let out a sigh looking at the group.  "At the moment we should strengthen our navy and finish the commander ships.  I can help supervise that since my ability would be very helpful with the workload."  She paused for a moment trying to think of anything else to add.  A grin spread across her lips as she continued, "We should also invest time in doing drills for those not accustomed to naval combat.  This last battle was mostly fought inside the city.  Our forces need to be prepared for ship-to-ship combat."


    Everyone was silent for a moment just looking at Judy.  No one else had brought up those points and here she was pointing out something that each and every one of them should''ve already mentioned.  Alexandria let out a playful giggle giving Judy a big hug.  "That is an amazing idea.  I will put you in charge of working on the construction of the fleet as a whole.  The naval drill idea is something we should all sit down and plan out.  I''m sure Hugo will be a huge help with the drills.  We will include him once everything is settled with the treasure ships."


    "Lyric, I will put you in charge of training our forces here.  We need to make this area strong like you said.  However, you are not allowed to use your powers when training since it doesn''t really teach anything.  You will stick to sword, martial art, and defense training.  If I hear or see you using your powers doing these sessions, I will force you to help Eve with her mission.  Is that understood?"


    "That is a fair point, and I will abide by it."  Lyric flipped her hair giving Alexandria a soft smile.


    Alexandria returned the smile and added an approving nod.  "Isa and Valentina, I want you two to be in charge of the vanguard.  Since you have abilities that can decimate the enemy having you both at the front works in our favor.  However, I want you both to train together so that Isa''s ability doesn''t hurt our side as well.  Do you think you both can work together and achieve that goal?"


    They looked at each other then back at Alexandria with Isa speaking first.  "I love the idea of using our powers together.  If she can prevent our side from taking damage from my attacks I won''t have to hold back anymore."


    "That is going to take some time since Isa is pretty powerful.  We would basically need to be around each other all the time for me to get it right.  Of course, if that is what you want Alexandria, I''m one hundred percent on board."  Valentina smiled putting an arm around Isa pulling her close.


    "I''m glad to hear you''re both on board for this.  If you need to spend all your time together then by all means go for it.  I want us to be able to take them out as fast as possible.  In reality we don''t have the advantage in numbers.  Even with everyone gathered here if the walled cities all banded together with the facilities soldiers, we would be outnumbered at least five to one.  Keep that in mind moving forward."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.  It was all going so well and there were only a few more things to discuss before they could all leave and rest a bit.  Alexandria looked in Tyra''s direction who returned the look with a raised eyebrow.


    "Do you want to give me the task I suggested, or do you have something else in mind for me?"  Tyra was opposed to doing that kind of work; however, she did want to work on the watch tower for the base she had been planning to make.


    Alexandria let out a playful giggle as she spoke, "I would like it if you wrote the messages to send to the different clans and groups.  Out of everyone here there isn''t anyone else with more knowledge than you about those things.  I will take care of sending the messages once they are completed.  After that you can do whatever other tasks you need to finish afterwards."


    Tyra nodded in agreement, "Very well I will get straight to writing.  Is this a good time for everyone to leave and get some rest?"


    Alexandria looked around at everyone and could see they needed a break.  She could feel the fatigue in her own body now that Tyra had mentioned it.  "Very well we will go our separate ways for the moment.  After everything is unloading, we can also split up the spoils.  Everyone gets a break until tomorrow.  After that I want all of us back to work."


    Everyone cheered in agreement walking off in different directions with Alexandria and Judy holding hands making their way to bed.  They needed the rest and the time alone.

 Chapter 71 Dividing the Spoils & Special Missions

    Destroying a walled city was something that hasn''t happened since the formation of the government.  The treasure hidden within dated back to the start of the virus.  Of course, the capital walled city would have better treasure.  Alexandria and Crimson Judgement still manage to get an impressive haul of treasure which was now being stored inside a makeshift treasure room.  They were in the process of building a vault but that would take some time.  Finally, there was the resources taken from the city as well.  They were able to acquire technology, natural resources, and detailed documents for experimental research and technology.


    "The amount of knowledge here is a bit overwhelming.  I''m not even sure we could properly go through it all even working around the clock for the next decade if not longer."  Amina poured over the documents a sparkle of excitement shown in her eyes.


    Alexandria walked over to her putting a hand on her shoulder.  "Are you sure you want to tackle this alone?  We could give you some help so that things can go a bit faster."


    Amina didn''t respond right away trying to finish the document she was reading first.  Taking a deep breath, she looked up at Alexandria the excitement had intensified.  "I will only do this in my free time.  I''m the navigator to your flagship after all.  If anything, maybe Valentina could speed up the process with her time manipulation.  Of course, the choice is yours in the end."


    She did bring up a good point.  Of course, Valentina''s ability could only do so much.  There were limits to it and she wanted Isa and Valentina to concentrate most of their training to the vanguard combo attack.  "I will consider having Valentina help you in the future.  We need to first divide up the resources between the different projects we have running at the moment.  I also want you to only focus on the documents that are feasible so no over stretching our resources.  Is that understood?"


    Rubbing her hands together Amina nodded in agreement.  "I''ve already made a list of the resources that could be used for each of the major projects.  I also came up with a payment system for everyone outside of the main crew we used for the last battle.  The sum is quite low, so it won''t affect any of our spending habits in the future."  She handed the document to Alexandria taking the time to go back to the next research document on the table in front of her.


    Alexandria took the document reading it over.  She was quite impressed with Amina''s skills.  Everything was budgeted right down to the last coin.  They didn''t have to worry about wood and other natural resources for the moment since the islands they gathered together could support them for quite some time.  "This is very good work Amina.  I will leave you for the moment to comb over the research.  Don''t forget to come to the crew meeting tomorrow, alright?"


    Amina nodded as she continued to pour over the research in front of her.  There were also a few things about navigation that she placed in a separate pile for when she was on the ship.


    Alexandria let out a small giggle as she walked away going to check on Hugo since he was overseeing the unloading of the larger materials.  These were being unloaded on the beach since the storehouse was not big enough to hold them at the moment.  She also wanted the more dangerous resources kept away from the treasure to avoid any accidents from happening.  She reached the beach rather quickly closing her eyes for a moment and taking in a deep breath.  There was nothing that beat the smell and feel of the ocean.  She would live on it if there was a ship massive enough to act as a floating city.  Perhaps that piece of technology was buried in the documents Amina was sifting through.  She let out a soft giggle, opening her eyes, spotting Hugo, and walking towards him.


    "It would seem things are going rather well.  It is a shame we don''t have more people with superhuman strength on hand to do some of the heavy lifting."  She stopped a few feet from Hugo who was at the moment cataloging some of the materials.


    Hugo blinked for a moment looking up to see Alexandria standing there.  "Well, hello captain it is good to see you out and about.  We have had to do things without abilities for a while now so not having someone isn''t an issue.  There are ramps, rope, carts, and other things to help more these materials around.  I wouldn''t want to risk any of your crew just for the sake of convenience."  He let out a hearty chuckle checking off a few more items from the list.


    Alexandria echoed Hugo''s chuckle with a giggle snapping her finger at him to get his full attention.  "We want this process to go as quickly and safely as possible.  No one is leaving at the moment to fight and carrying cargo even if it is dangerous or heavy is a normal thing for a pirate wouldn''t you agree?"


    He focused his attention on Alexandria giving her a smirk.  "Well, you are right about that.  My crew and I have been pirates much longer than you lot have.  No disrespect since we are the few males in this world who can travel it freely without the need for a suit or injections."


    She was glad to see he was in good spirits.  He did have a point about them being pirates for longer and she did want to know how they were immune to the effects of the virus.  Of course, that could be a question for later when they had more time to discuss it.  "Very well, I see things are going well and from the looks of the beach everything is almost unloaded."


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "That is correct.  We took the time when everyone else was resting to get the ships unloaded.  I have already taken the dangerous items of the ships and placed them over there.  Once I''m finished cataloging everything else, we are going to move them to a more secure location."


    She didn''t get the rest much since checking in with Amina and Hugo was important before they had the larger crew meeting tomorrow.  Of course, Hugo needed to rest as well since they were the only ones that have been working since everyone got back from the fighting.  "Once you are done with that, I want you and your crew to rest.  This is not a request but an order.  I will have a guard posted on the beach to watch over the resources while that happens."


    "Alright, consider it done.  We have also started the digging for the treasure vault not far from here.  We should be able to have it up and ready within the week.  Well, the first section at least."  Hugo gave her a cocky grin.


    Alexandria let out a playful giggle patting Hugo on the shoulder.  "I''m glad to hear it.  Also, if that is your attempt at flirting with me don''t waste your time.  If you haven''t already noticed, we play on the same team plus I''m married."  She showed him her hand the light catching the ring showing off its brilliance.


    "I would never in a million years try to court someone of your caliber.  I was merely showing off my building skills.  With your permission I wanted to finish things up and go rest unless you had anything else to discuss?"  He blinked a bit from the light from the ring giving her a soft smile.


    She returned his smile bowing her head a bit.  "I will leave you too your duties.  I look forward to seeing you at the meeting tomorrow.  Rest well and be careful."  She didn''t give him time to respond since the conversation could''ve continued for much longer and she wanted him to finish and rest.  He was one of the few males that she actually trusted.  Taking in a deep breath Alexandria walked away this time going to look for Eve.  They had a few things to discuss namely her tension with Lyric.


    It didn''t take Alexandria long to find Eve.  She was at the center of the settlement looking over all the requests on the notice board.  It was a good way to gauge the people living here along with find something to occupy her boredom between missions.  Of course, she should be looking for people to send on convert missions at the moment.  Alexandria raised an eyebrow as she approached.  "Please tell me you''re doing this for the purpose of finding candidates for your espionage missions and not to satiate your boredom?"


    Eve jumped a bit letting out a squeak.  "Do you always have to sneak up on me like that?"


    Alexandria tried and failed to cover up a hearty laugh.  Eve must''ve been looking for candidates for her espionage mission otherwise she would''ve sense Alexandria coming a mile away.  "I will take your reaction as prove you''re working.  Have you found any suitable candidates yet?"


    Eve shook her head bringing herself back to a semi balanced state.  "So far there isn''t anyone who could do the job right off the bat.  There are a few people who have potential, but I really wanted to find at least one or two we could send out right away."  She let out an exasperated sigh pinching the bridge of her nose.


    "You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself.  Finding people as skilled as you in infiltration is going to be difficult.  How much training will the ones you found with potential actually need?"  Alexandria was about to let Eve burn herself out before she even got started.  There had to be something they could do to offset her expectations.


    Closing her eyes tightly Eve went over the time in her head.  "Well, just based off their skill on paper and not seeing them at the moment I would say at least a few weeks if not a month.  That is just too much time wasted.  There is no doubt word of the walled cities fall as reached most of the population which means the time left to gather information and addition allies is ticking down."  Eve blew air out of her nose looking up at the sky.


    Alexandria knew that the clock was ticking.  There was the option of sending Eve out to the most important areas to gather information however she didn''t want to wear her out with all that work.  "Which places would you want to hit right now if you could?  There has to be a few spots that you could do yourself without wearing yourself out of course."


    Eve raised an eyebrow thinking for a moment.  "The best places to hit would be the free market and then of course the next nearest walled city.  Those two targets would give us information on the other clans movements as well as what the nearest walled city is doing after hearing the news."


    "Those two places are a bit far apart if I remember correctly.  Even with our fastest ship it would still take you the better part of a week or more to just get to one of them."  Alexandria paused for a moment really trying to find a solution.  Her eyes widened as she snapped her fingers.  "What if you took the two people with the highest potential along with you?  You could hit the free market first see how they fare and get training in at the same time.  After that the walled city could be their test to see if they really have what it takes to work with you."


    A chuckle escaped Eve''s lips followed by a sly smile.  "I do like that idea.  Alright I will get in touch with the two and get them up to speed.  Hopefully everything goes smoothly.  Is there anything else you wanted to discuss before I left?"


    Alexandria wanted to talk about the situation with Lyric however now just wasn''t the right time.  She also didn''t want to spoil the moment they just had figuring out the current problem with her mission.  Of course, Eve most likely already knew why Alexandria wanted to talk about she just enjoyed hearing it said out loud which made her pretty evil.  "I think you already know.  However, we will table that discussion until the meeting tomorrow before you leave for the free market.  How does that sound?"


    Eve smiled giving Alexandria a slight bow.  "That sounds like a good idea.  I will see you tomorrow at the meeting.  Go enjoy some more time with Judy.  I have to go and get these to people ready for a bit of hell."  She let out a devious giggle walking away in the direction of her future students.


    A nervous giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips glad she wasn''t on the receiving end of Eve''s teaching.  She was going to take Eve''s advance and go spend a little more time with Judy.  Things were coming into focus, and the coming weeks were going to interesting to say the least.

 Chapter 72 Formal Crew Meeting & Bad Blood

    So much had been finished in only a few days.  The main issues still to solve were storing materials and bringing my allies to fight against the walled cities.  There is the issue of Eve and Lyric seemingly having a bit of bad blood between them.  Thankfully this crew meeting would help to bring those issues to light.  The meeting was being held in the newly built city hall.  Of course, the room they were meeting in was only for the main members of the crew.  Alexandria, Judy, Lyric, Eve, Veronica, Isa, Tyra, Valentina, Lorelei, and finally Hugo all gathered to attend the meeting.


    While Lorelei and Hugo were not part of the original crew, they were still commanders and needed to be a part of the meeting regardless.  "We have already spoken about missions with everyone here.  The purpose of this meeting is to give reports on projects and settle any business before longer missions that will keep others away for a time get underway."  Alexandria looked around the room seeing if anyone wanted to start without being called upon.


    "I have no issues at the moment.  My group is ready to proceed with our mission.  Matters of security have been left in Lyric''s capable hands."  Eve gave a thumbs up to the group which was a bit out of character for her.


    "I don''t need you to comment on things that don''t involve you, Eve.  If you don''t knock off the attitude, I''m going to have to take care of it myself."  Lyric blew air out of her nose giving Eve a glare.


    Alexandria was fed up with whatever was going on between the two of them.  It was time to settle the matter here and now especially before Eve said anything in response.  "Alright you two that is enough.  I want to know right now why you two are at odds with each other?"


    Eve let out an exasperated sigh turning her attention to Alexandria.  "I was just giving her a compliment since in our last meeting she did say training our forces here needed to be done.  What''s so wrong with me bringing it up?"


    "Hey, don''t ignore me, Eve! Since when have you ever given a thumbs up to anyone?  It looks like you''re just messing with me."  She stood up for a moment pointing a finger at Eve.


    A growl escaped Alexandria''s lips as she slammed her fist on the table sending cracks halfway through it.  "Lyric, Eve, I want you to stop this instant!"


    The room fell silent aside from the creaking of the table and the sound of it trying to hold itself together.  Alexandria was furious breathing heavy trying to stop herself from transforming and beating some sense into those two.


    Both Eve and Lyric jumped up bowing their heads in Alexandria''s direction neither of them saying a word.  "Enough with the bowing and bickering.  I want you both to apologize to each other and then tell me what the problem is, or you both will be punished."


    Eve let out another exasperated sigh lifting her head looking in Alexandria''s direction.  "Lyric is just a bit too cocky for my tastes.  Why can''t she just act a bit normal instead of always flipping her hair and placing a hand on her hip.  Who the hell is she trying to impress?  We all joined you in order to change the direction of this world and maybe have a little fun.  However, she acts like some big shot as if she is better than the rest of us."


    "I would never hold myself above anyone else.  I just enjoy my body and want to show it off to whoever is around.  If you don''t like the way I move, then don''t look in my direction."  Lyric lifted her head after speaking flipping her hair almost hitting Eve in the face.


    Alexandria burst into laughter which helped all the tension to evaporate from the room.  "Look if the two of you need some time alone to confess your feelings we''ll give it to you.  I just want you both to get along.  No more provoking each other.  Lyric, Eve didn''t seem to be throwing any ill will towards you.  So just as you told her not to look in your direction, how about you try not take her words as insults.  After this meeting I want both of you to stay behind and make up with each other.  Now, we will be moving on to other topics.  Is that understood?"


    Eve dropped to her knees laughing along with Alexandria.  It was true that she thought Lyric was gorgeous however she didn''t like the attitude Lyric put on at times.  "I have no intention of any confessions of feelings.  However, I will be willing to talk about getting along moving forward.  Even though you did just try and slap me in the face with your hair."  She looked up at Lyric giving her a playful wink.


    Lyric took a deep breath letting out an exasperated sigh. "Very well, I will always allow for the chance of getting along.  Thank you for your trust in me."  She bowed a bit to Eve walking back to her seat.


    Dusting herself off Eve got up and walked back to her seat as well.  Thankfully during all the commotion, a new table was brough in for the meeting.  Alexandria let out a sigh of relief and looked around the room once more.  "Now that all that is settled, I want to hear from everyone else on the stats of their projects."


    "All of the larger resources are finally sorted, and the first phase of the vault is finished.  The dangerous items have been stored and are ready to be used at our leisure.  All that is left to do is distribute them to the different areas of the settlement.  I''m guessing Amina will help me with that once she is done going over all the documents in the treasury?"  Hugo wanted to get his business out of the way first.  There was really no reason for him to be here since there was much more to be done.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    "Yes, that is correct.  The only reason Amina isn''t here with us now is because of that very fact.  Will you be working on my flagship next, Hugo?"  Alexandria was ecstatic with the news.  Once all the resources are properly distributed, they go focus more on taking out those damn facilities.


    "I have already diverted the materials to repairing the flagship to the drydock.  Once everything else is taking care of I will devote the rest of my time to restoring it for that purpose."  Hugo gave Alexandria a thumbs up.


    "I''m glad to hear it.  Also, when anyone is finished with their reports and need to leave, you''re allowed to do so.  However, keep in mind that any information you miss after you leave is up to you to get it from someone else later.  Is that understood?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement as Eve jumped up waving to everyone as she headed for the door.  "I need to get going if I''m going to make any good headway.  I will send a message about my progress whenever I get the chance."  She was gone before anyone else could react to her exit.


    "Does that mean we''ve already made up with each other?"  Lyric was a bit confused that Eve was allowed to leave that easily.  Of course, the two of them did end their conversation on a good note.


    "I suppose we can postpone it until she returns from her mission.  It is important to the safety of our island."  Alexandria let out a playful giggle just glad that there was no more bad blood between the two of them at least for now.


    "Alright that being said I''ve already started training people who want to become part of the town guard.  We still need more but at the moment the protection of the cental area is covered.  Of course, with all the crew members here there isn''t anyone close to us that would give our island trouble."  Lyric smiled giving her own thumbs up to the group.


    "To be honest there isn''t much to report on my mission at the moment.  These messages are going to take a while to send out.  There is always the matter of making sure they don''t get intercepted by anyone else.  I have one or two messages finished since I know a bit more about two of the clans.  Everyone else I''m going to have to do a bit more research.  If it is alright I would like to leave as well to finish up the preparation and get everything sent off by at least the weeks end."  Tyra rolled her shoulders a bit since she was a little sore.  She went from setting at a desk writing to coming to the meeting to sit some more.


    "That is fine by me Tyra.  Let me know when all the letters are ready to be sent out.  I want to place our seal on them and read them if that isn''t too much trouble."  Alexandria was glad to see Tyra wasn''t too worn out by all the work.  After this was all said and done, she was going to allow her all the time needed to finish the watch tower.


    Tyra stood, bowed in respect, and walked out of the meeting hall.  She wasn''t much for long drawn-out conversations which was fine by Alexandria since her skills were unmatched by anyone alive today.


    "I''m impressed by the crew you were able to put together daughter.  I never would''ve expected you to gather ability users of this caliber in one place.  At the moment I don''t have any updates since I wasn''t a part of the first impromptu meeting.  I will say that I do want to explore possible replacements for the leader of your personal guard.  While I do enjoy being around to protect you my first concern should be building and utilizing the fleet you have put me in charge of.  Are you sure there isn''t anyone else that is more suited for the job?" Lorelei didn''t want to sound ungrateful however since she had been stuck in the manta ray form for so long being out at sea felt more natural to her at the moment.


    "At the moment everyone else has more important jobs to do. I thought you would enjoy being around me all the time since we haven''t seen each other since I was a little girl.  The reason I want you to head up my personal guard is so I can learn more about your powers to help understand my own.  There is also the fact you are most likely the only one that could pull me back if I possibly get stuck or rampage in a shifted form.  Wouldn''t you agree?"  Alexandria wasn''t about to let her mother go off to sea now that they were finally back together.  It would only be for a little while at least until someone else came around she trusted enough.


    "I will keep the job for now.  Perhaps I can help you find my replacement so that way we can both trust that you are always protected."  Regardless of her wanting to focus on being the first division commander Lorelei was still extremely proud of Alexandria.


    "Isa and I already made a training plan for each week.  We are also going to live together for the time being in order to get in sync with each other."  Valentina was proud of what they had already accomplished.  Of course, there was still much work to be done.  They were going to be the best vanguard this world had ever seen or would ever see again.


    "That is amazing.  Living together could get a bit crazy if you''re not careful so if it gets to be too much, please take a break from each other."  Alexandria was excited to see them in combat together after a bit of training.


    They both nodded in agreement with big smiles on their faces.


    Judy was the only one who had yet to give a report.  It didn''t seem like Alexandria was all that worried about it either.  Of course, the two of them had already spoken on her progress with the building efforts and about the duties of being vice-captain.


    "I will just say that our fleet is coming along nicely.  We should have all the commander ships built in the next month or so.  I will also be working closely with Hugo to make sure the flagship is finished in time for the next walled city attack."  Judy rubbed the back of her head a bit after finishing her report.  She still wasn''t used to talking like a leader, but as Alexandria had told her it was getting a bit easier.


    "I would say with that we can conclude the meeting for now.  Everyone is dismissed to do whatever they would like for the next month as long as we are not attacked.  However, after the month is finished, we will go on the hunt, and no one will be able to withstand us."  Alexandria thrust her fist into the air as everyone cheered in agreement.

 Chapter 73 Restoring a Flagship & Sending Messages

    Tyra was inside her room writing a few messages getting them ready to be sent out.  She wasn''t putting too much in the ones that she didn''t know much about.  There wasn''t a need to put too much information just in case they fell into the wrong hands.  Common knowledge only that wouldn''t tip their hand to the walled cities.  There was a pirate clan she had ran into a few years ago she did write a lengthy letter to since she was friends with a few of the officers.  Hopefully they were still together and were willing to help her out.


    "I wish there was a way to write all these letters much faster."  She let out a heavy sigh rolling her shoulders and cracking her knuckles a bit.  Since the meeting had ended, she had been researching and writing as much as possible.  There were only a few letters left to write and then it would be time to send them out.


    There was no guarantee that any of these letters would make a difference, but she had to at least try.  Once she was done it would be time to finish her watch tower that would also become her home on the island.  That was the real project she wanted to get started on.


    She had done seven letters in total with two of them being the ones that she was counting on to work.  The others were from research of the surrounding area doing her best to stay away from known routes that walled city patrols might sail.  Tyra stacked the letters up on her desk leaning back in her chair a bit.  It was now time to get them sent out and then it was off to building her watch tower.


    Of course, V wouldn''t be able to carry the letters since she was meant to be their personal message carrier.  Thankfully the island now had plenty of other birds that could carry the messages to their destinations.  She picked up the letters from her desk, shouldered her rifle, and made her way to the makeshift mail office.


    "I want to send these out as quickly as possible.  There is no time to waste.  Do you have seven messenger birds available?"  Tyra placed the letters on the table in front of the mail carrier member.


    They picked the letters up looking at them one by one.  "Sure, we can do this right away.  Is there anything else you need Ms. Tyra?"


    She wasn''t used to hearing her name said like that.  A soft chuckle escaped her lips as she put up a hand.  "No need for the Ms. just Tyra is fine.  That will be all thank you very much."  She smiled waving at the mail carrier as she left the makeshift office.


    Now it was time to get back to doing what she had wanted to do from the start.  The base of the tower had already been completed thanks to some help from the workers on the island.  The rest was up to her since this would not only be the main watch tower for the settlement, but also her home.  There wasn''t anyone she trusted to build it.  She knew that Hugo was pretty skilled, but he needed to focus on the grand flagship.  That was way more important than her watchtower home.


    Tyra started by first drawing a few ideas on paper trying to get a good visual of what she wanted.  There was a design shaped like a needed with a large area at the top that would serve as her main dwelling.  However, after looking it over for a bit she realized with the tools and materials on hand it would most likely fall apart after a powerful storm.  She placed that design to the side for now.  Her second attempt was a square shape that had a dome at the top.  This one was a bit more on point with the materials and tools they had on hand.  However, it just didn''t seem to fit her style completely.


    She let out an exasperated sigh placing the second design off to the side.  This time she closed her eyes and tried to envision the perfect watch tower home.  It had to be something that reminded her of the old world but had the aesthetic to fit nicely in this newer world.  She sat down on the base taking a quill in her hand beginning to trace a design out.  She was going to do it without every opening her eyes.  Even though her sight was by far her best ability she needed to allow her mind to craft the perfect place.


    Her hand traced a cylinder from the base wide at the bottom and the top.  The middle had a staircase that winded up towards the top of the tower.  When she reached the top, a square floor was there extended out a bit to have six walls instead of just four.  The roof was a dome with a crow''s nest just like ship at the top with an area for her to snipe from.  The square area would be her home with enough space for a small bathroom, a bed, and a work area.  She continued to draw for a few more minutes with her eyes still tightly closed.


    Once she had finished Tyra finally opened her eyes.  The watch tower looked amazing, and it was the perfect place for her to live, work, and defend the entire island from attack.  "Now that is a perfect watch tower home."  She had a grin from ear to ear.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Tyra walked over to the other two drawings balling them up and tossing them in a pile to be disposed of later.  She grabbed one of the wooden posts jamming it into the ground and pinning the paper design to it.  She took in a deep breath looked over the drawing and began to gather the necessary materials to start building her new watch tower home.


    Hugo stood on the beach looking at all the ships now docked in the harbor.  It didn''t take them long to build it and the dry dock was made so well he could barely believe it.  The shell of his ancestor''s flag ship sat in the dry dock area.  The bones of the ship were still good.  Now all that needed to be done was making it seaworthy.  Alexandria had a great many ships already including a ship that would put most any ship on the sea to shame.  It was only a temporary flag ship since the one sitting in the dry dock was the one Alexandria really wanted.  Hugo was hoping they could actually pull it off in time.


    There was no doubt in his mind they could get it sailing again.  The only question was could they get it done before the walled cities made another move on them.  While the bones of the legendary flag ship were amazing there was still much to be done before it was seaworthy not to mention battle ready.  Of course, if there was anyone that could do it Hugo and his team were one of the few around today that could.  Hugo took in a deep breath and grabbed the blueprints in front of him.


    The legendary flag ship at a minimum of ten decks which meant there were at least twenty cannons on one side alone.  He knew the ship needed to be longer than most since making it too tall would just bring disaster.  Of course, the ship couldn''t be too long either or turning would be next to impossible.  There weren''t any pictures drawn of the ship in its prime nor was there any written accounts of the ship at least none they could get a hold of.  The blueprints in his hand were also the only set which were found on the island were the ship had been discovered.


    "We need to figure out exactly how long it was, or something is going to go terribly wrong.  These blueprints don''t give the total length from bow to stern.  Has anyone found anything else inside the ship that is salvageable?"  Hugo was standing closer to the ship now elevated above the dry dock area calling down to all his workers.  Even though they were the ones that found it there had not been enough time to search every single place so hopefully someone would come across something that could be of help.


    Hugo knew that they couldn''t add too many decks to the ship since it would make the ship very slow.  There was also the danger of it sinking before it was even able to do anything.  They didn''t have to use heavy cannons since that would be too much weight.  However, if they used lighter cannons and had a great number of them it would do more damage at a quicker rate.  He was going to try and make at least five decks.  He also wanted to have guns on the back and front of the ship just in case they couldn''t turn for whatever reason.


    "Sir I think we found something that might help us."  One of the crew said as they ran up to him holding a small, long metal case.  It looked like a spear case, but when you knocked on it a howl sound rung out.


    A smile crept across Hugo''s face as he took the metal case from the crew member.  He opened it very carefully grasping what appeared to be a rolled-up piece of paper.  His smile widened as he pulled it out walking over to the workbench not far from where they were standing.  Hugo laid it out on the table as his eyes widen.  It was a finished blueprint of the ship giving the length and height of the ship.


    "Very good work everyone.  It looks like we found a full blueprint of the ship.  It would seem the ship had six decks and was the longest ship of its time.  I''m not exactly sure of the length at the moment, but just by looking at these blueprints it is longer than any ship we have and certainly longer than anything the walled city navy as at the moment."  Hugo weight down the blueprints and they began discussing how to start rebuilding the ship with the current frame.


    Of course, first they had trim off all the wood that was no longer good to use.  After that they began bringing new lumber over and getting it cut to size.  The outer frame needed to be completed first before anything else.  Hugo also had his men extend the dry dock out into the shallows since the current dry dock was long enough to accommodate the length of the ship.


    They extended the dry dock out first making a gate at the end so that when the ship was finished, they could easily get it on the water.  Everyone was called over to help with the work.  There wasn''t a single worker on a break and everyone who was on standby was called in to assist.


    Hugo stood at the desk going over the blueprints as many times as he could.  There was no way he was going to make a mistake especially now since this find was one of the greatest in history.  There was also the fact this ship wasn''t just a piece of history it was also a piece of his family.  Even though there was no one else alive in his family but him he was going to show them all the glory the next leader of all pirates was going to bring to this world.


    Of course, that leader was Alexandria.  Even though Hugo wanted to be the leader himself at first there was no denying he didn''t hold a candle to Alexandria''s power.  He would rather serve under her as a commander than ever be across from her in any type of battle.


    The sound of hammers, saws, the waves, and birds echoed around the dry dock.  All the sounds filled him with so much joy.  It wouldn''t be long before the flag ship was finished.  Of course, once it was done, they would have to name it.  He couldn''t think of anything at the moment however when the time came it would only be fitting that Alexandria give her flag ship a name.  A devious smile crossed his face as he tried to think of what name she would give it.

 Chapter 74 Joint Training & Relaxation

    Training around the island sprang to life in the open areas.  Lyric was doing her best to whip the new recruits into shape.  Most of the new recruits had never held a weapon in their entire life.  Of course, there were some that had combat experience which Lyric was training personally.  The clash of steel and stomping off boots rang out across the open land.  Lyric had a huge grin on her face glad to be able to fight again even if it was just training for the moment.


    Of course, the main event wasn''t Lyric but Valentina and Isa.  They had to take over one of the mines in order to train without getting in anyone''s way.  Even with Isa''s special suit the fire from her body was always intense.  There weren''t many people that could train with her at full power.  The only reason Valentina was able to fight beside her was because of her ability to bend space and time.  She could adjust the temperature around her without taking anything away from Isa''s power.


    The mine they were using had already been picked clean for the most part.  They needed to expand deeper to get anything of value.  Valentina suggested they train here because the heat could help expansion at a later date.  Of course, there was also the fact she wanted to test a few moves out without fear of hurting anyone or anything thing around them.  This way they could get the training they all needed and ready the mine for expansion when the time was right.


    Isa was working on regulating her temperature while Valentina adjusted the range that it could extent to.  Isa could do a few things that would cause the enemy get loss on a massive scale.  However, those moves came at a great cost for their allies as well.  Isa could combust the area around her in a huge explosion of fire.  Of course, she would come out of the ashes unharmed.  The radius of the attack was almost one hundred and fifty feet around her.  That was all she could do at the moment.  If she tried for a larger range the chances that she would lose control would triple.  Valentina was attempting to figure out a way to increase Isa''s range to three hundred feet.  Of course, Valentina had to be within a certain distance of Isa in order to control the flames.  Her power had a range, and touching was the best way to have full control.  However, that was dangerous since the heat was way too much for her to handle.


    At the moment Valentina could comfortably control Isa''s flames from about ten feet away.  There was about a ten percent risk she would fail and even be burned.  Thankfully she only had minor burns to her hands.  "I''m getting better at controlling the flames heat from hurting me.  However, I''m not sure how effective I''ll be with others involved.  Right now, for the time being we can only use this move against enemies when it''s just you and me."


    Isa nodded closing her eyes and taking a few deep breaths.  Talking wasn''t something she could do when in the middle of controlling her flames.  There was another power she had that was quite useful in battle.  She could enclose her enemies in fire and slowly move the walls in on them.  They would be burned to death.  However, using that power meant she had to be completely still and in meditation.  That means she would be completely open to attack and there wasn''t anyone who could just stand around and protect her.  This is another power Valentina wanted to help her cultivate.  She had no issue with guarding her while the flames engulfed their enemies.  Of course, this was another power that generated intense heat meaning no one else could be around when Isa performed it.  At the moment they only wanted to work on Isa''s meditation and concentration.  This move was going to be saved for when they were separated from the rest of the group.


    A few hours passed with just meditation on Isa''s part.  Valentina was content just relaxing and messing with the temperature a bit around them in order to see if she could affect Isa''s meditation at all.  The short version was she could only adjust it a few degrees at a time.  Even with her ability Valentina couldn''t do much without touching Isa directly.  Of course, if she tried that while Isa was in meditation mode getting burned was the least of her problems.


    "You need to be careful trying to mess with me during meditation.  The last time someone tried to touch them they burst into flame.  Of course, that was one of the researchers when I was still in the facility.  They never attempting it again.  I can feel you adjusting the temperature around me so please don''t try and touch me without warning.  I would never forgive myself if I killed you by mistake."  Isa took in a deep breath shaking her head.  She still couldn''t forget the screams that researcher made in the moments before they died.  Even though they were terrible to her no one deserved to die like that solely based on curiosity.


    "I know all about that.  We did gather a fair bit of information from the facility we destroyed in case you forgot.  I just want to see if I''m able to help you raise or lower the temperature while you meditate.  So far it seems like I can''t do much which is surprising since I can do a lot more to the temperature when you''re just fighting."  Valentina was hoping that this didn''t affect the move with the fire wall.  If she was unable to protect Isa doing that move, then this training would be a bit pointless.


    "Do you have any other moves we can work on once you have rested up a bit?"  Valentina had not asked about the other abilities Isa had since working on the two they have been so far taken a lot of work.  If they added a few more moves it could take even longer to just complete one.  She wanted to have something battle worthy the next time they went into a fight together.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    Isa thought for a moment.  She really didn''t have any other moves that Valentina could really help with at the moment.  It took a while for her to figure out how to do the two she had.  The other abilities were basically just throwing fire around or touching her enemies to burst them into flame.  "I don''t have any other moves made at the moment.  I''m still trying to figure out everything this power allows me to do.  I also have to remember to regulate my temperature so that no one is hurt around me.  Of course, that was the sole reason Alexandria had us start working together."  Isa went back to thinking since there had to be something else, they could try.  Only two abilities could get rather dull after a while.


    Valentina went over everything they had done so far along with everything she knew that Isa could do.  There had to be something they could try since in essence Isa was a walking fire.  Valentina''s eyes lit up as she moved closer to Isa.  "Didn''t you mention something about being able to use different colors of flame a few times?"


    She was surprised Valentina even remembered her saying that.  She assumed Valentina didn''t pay attention to what most people said since being able to control time and space just by a touch meant she knew a lot of things before they were even spoken.  "I have only ever seen different colors of flame when I wasn''t in a controlled state.  I''ve only once been able to bring out blue flames during a meditation and that was after a few days."  Isa paused for a moment tilting her head to the side.  "Do you think if you were able to touch me you can fast forward time to make a few days go by in a matter of minutes?"


    Valentina took a deep breath letting out an exasperated sigh.  "Of course, I could do that but touching you comes at a huge risk.  I''ve only ever been able to keep my hand on you for a few seconds.  In order for me to bend time that much I would have to be touching you for at least a few minutes.  I don''t think I could regulate the heat and accelerate time without hurting myself.  You would have to regulate the heat to a level I could safely touch you."


    Isa sighed looking down at the ground.  It had been quite some time that she was able to do that.  The energy inside her was so difficult to control and the suit only gave her so much control.  Right now, her body temperature was a little over one hundred and twenty degrees.  "The lowest I''ve ever been able to lower my body temperature was about one hundred and three degrees.  The only reason was because of the extreme cold around me."


    "You would have to lower the temperature to at least ninety-five degrees before I would be able to touch you for long enough that you could produce different colored flames.  Of course, I couldn''t guarantee how long I could keep you going for before I reached my limit.  Do you have any ideas?"  Valentina didn''t like the limitation since most of her life there was nothing she couldn''t change with her ability.  Isa''s power was a challenge she needed to complete.


    There was a short silence as Isa tapped her forehead with two fingers trying to think of something.  The only merit she could find with the damn researchers was they could''ve figured out how to help her use different colors of fire.  Of course, the colors of fire were based off the heat and exposure to different materials.  Isa''s eyes widened as the thought crossed her mind.  "Wait fire can change depending on the heat and what it is exposed to.  If we could expose my flames to different materials, we could find the answer without having to risk me hurting you."


    Valentina tilted her head to the side trying to thing of the different flame reactions.  She wasn''t the best when it came to things like this however, they were in a mine so perhaps they could find something there to work with.  "Do you think we could use some of the materials in the mine to test how your flames react?"


    "We could however it might be a bit dangerous, and we don''t want to do anything to destroy the mine.  We still need to use it for the good of the cause."  Isa wrinkled her nose trying to think of something anything that could help them move forward.  Neither one of them was very good with science.  Testing things out blindly wasn''t the best thing to do.


    "How about we try just a little bit of the ore dust in the crates?  You can lower your flame and all we will do is a little sparkle.  I will control the reaction with my power that way it should keep anything from being damaged."  Valentina walked over to one of the crates picking up a handful of ore dust.  She walked back to Isa slowly her fist still closed making sure the dust couldn''t escape.


    Isa looked down at Valentina''s fist shaking her head a bit as she spoke, "Alright but only a little bit.  If anything, bad happens you''re going to take full responsibility, right?"


    Valentina nodded in agreement extending her hand out ready to open her fist when Isa gave a signal.  "All you have to do is let me know when you want me to drop the dust.  Don''t worry I will use my power if I feel the slightest change."


    "Alright here we go. When I open my eyes and make eye contact with you that will be the signal."  Isa began to raise the temperature of her body closing her eyes breathing in and out.


    A smirk crossed Valentina''s face as she nodded gathering all her focus.


    Isa took a few moments raising her temperature up trying to get as close to two hundred degrees.  Once she felt herself getting close, she opened her eyes and made direct contact with Valentina''s.


    Valentina''s fist opened and as soon as the dust was exposed to the air it burst into a brilliant blue flame.  She used her power to bend and twist the area keeping the reaction contained.


    They both smiled at each other glad to see that something could be done in order for Isa to improve her flame powers and their teamwork even further.

 Chapter 75 Isolation & Espionage

    Veronica did agree with Lyric about training the new recruits that gained however see wanted to rest for a bit.  Of course, Lyric wanted to jump right into it without much if any rest.  There was no way she was going to start training other right after a serious battle.  Veronica did enjoy taking out enemies however there was nothing more important than rest afterwards.  She was going to do some training on her own first.  Lyric could wait besides Veronica''s skills were more suited for skilled warriors not just anyone.


    She was the only one that was able to escape from a facility completely on her own.  Of course, she completely destroyed it so there was no way to really know exactly what was done to her there.  There was talk that the main facility contained files on all the others which meant that one would be the most guarded and greatest treasure at the end of this path.  It was due to her ability that she survived that place at all and what made her the strongest in the crew.


    Her body was made out of the strongest substance in the known world. Of course, this substance did not have a name that anyone could surmise. The records for the substance again were lost with the destruction of the facility.


    The only person who could really train with Veronica was Alexandria. Of course, she did train with Isa a few times, but their personalities didn''t really match. Lyric was one of the only people who really got along with Veronica.


    She took in a deep breath trying to center herself. Once she was well rested then maybe she could go and check up on the training and see if there were any recruits worthy of studying under her.


    Veronica rarely if at all felt any pain. She didn''t have any marks scars or any other defining blemishes on her body. One of the reasons most people gave up fighting against her was due to the fact no matter how hard they tried they could not even scratch her body. It was also one of the reasons she refused to train against someone who was weaker than the core members of Crimson Judgment.


    She rolled her shoulders and cracked her neck a few times. Of course, her skin was the impenetrable part. The bones and muscles underneath function similar to a normal person. Her and Isa didn''t mess well personally but also there was the fact that when things got too intense in training Veronica could feel the heat inside her body. While her skin didn''t take any damage it felt like she was being cooked on the inside.


    There was a way for her to extend the invulnerability of her skin into her internal organs however it took a considerable amount of strength. So far Veronica was only able to sustain that ability for about thirty minutes. Perhaps she could increase her ability a bit more in the future but right now all that mattered was what she needed.


    ¡°Well, that is enough relaxing. I think it''s about time for some personal training.¡± There was no need for her to say that out loud however she needed these instances of isolation in order to hype herself up.


    Of course, it wasn''t much you could do at the moment since the only place that she could train in solitude was the mine that was now occupied. There was no way she was going to barge in on someone else''s training session. Even if Valentina and Isa were alright with letting her join in there was no way she was going to impose.


    A smile crossed her face as she got up and walked outside.  There had to be a place she could go just to get a bit of training without anyone else around.  She stood on the edge of the settlement looking over the land.  There was something going on almost in every place.  Training, building, sorting supplies there was no end to the work.  Veronica decided to make her way to the other side of the large area to see if there was anything over there, she could use for a training area.


    It took her a few minutes to get to an area that was quiet and didn''t have anyone around.  Of course, the only noise was the sound of the waves crashing against the beach.  Veronica walked along the shoreline scanning the entire area.  There had to be a cave or shallow area that she could use as a training ground for just a little bit.  She wrinkled her nose taking in a deep breath attempting to center herself.  She stood there for a moment just allowing everything around her to pass by and be a part of the moment.


    A gust of wind rushed past her as she breathed in deep.  Her eyes shot open as she detected the smell of mushrooms.  There weren''t any wild mushrooms that grew on the island out in the open.  The only ones she knew of grew in caves.  There had to be one close by if she was smelling them on the breeze.  She looked around trying to find the cave but coming up a bit short.  If that wasn''t going to work perhaps following her nose would do the trick.


    Veronica let out a playful giggle which she didn''t do often as she closed her eyes.  She breathed in deep and started moving forward following the faint scent of the mushrooms.  A rushing sounded echoed through her ears as she opened her eyes to find a small waterfall on the island.  There was an opening behind it which she passed through enjoying the cool water washing over her body.  The scent of mushrooms filled her nose, and a smile crossed her face.  She did love mushrooms which was one of the few things she was able to eat while in the facility.  This would be the perfect place to train and maybe she could make this her own little hideaway.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Eve wasn''t thrilled about the prospect of training someone on a mission.  There were too many unknowns to account for and while she had her ability to blend in, she wasn''t able to extend that ability to others.  Of course, if she trained it up a bit more than maybe that would be possible.  However, there isn''t anyone she feels is worth that kind of time and effort at least at the moment.  Her small ship was best for trips like this one.  Of course, most of the time she did these missions alone.  The two she decided to bring with her had at least a small knack for blending in.


    The pirate free market was the only place outside of a walled city that wasn''t messed with by anyone.  Eve had been to the market many times in the past and all fighting was forbidden with the rule being enforced by the top pirate clans and crews in the world.  It was also the perfect place to gather information, but Eve had to be careful since showing off Crimson Judgement in any way, shape, or form would be a terrible idea.  The whole purpose of this mission was to gain information for them on the walled cities movements.  She did have a little bit of spending money so if the chance arose to get something then that would happen.


    A chain of islands which was connected together by the different pirate crew''s treasure ships.  The ships had been wrecked in the shallows between each island to create multiple bridges which also served as the hideouts for the different pirate crews that patrolled and protected the market.  Gaining entry to the island chain could only be done at the first island which is the only one that had a port.  The deeper into the market you went the stronger the pirate crews became.  An attack on the market by the walled cities was only attempted once and failed causing losses to the walled cities fleet that they still have yet to recover from decades later.  It is the main reason new pirate crews can continue to form because the walled cities military is too busy trying to figure out how to destroy the pirate market.


    Of course, not just anyone can venture into the market.  Gaining access to the port can be done by anyone with a ship however to access the market island chain you first have to pay a tribute fee.  The island chain has seven small islands and seven large islands.  The small islands are pretty easy to gain access too however the larger islands require a second tribute fee along with owing the larger pirate clans a favor in the future.  Most travelers stick to the smaller islands since there are still plenty of rare goods there however the truly unique items are on the larger islands.  Owing a favor to the larger pirate clans could mean serving them for the rest of your life all in the name of shopping.


    "Alright you two we are about to dock at the port.  The only reason we are here is to gather information and one of you will be staying behind to continue to collect information as time goes on.  That could mean traveling into the larger island market area.  Which one of you is up to that task?"  Eve wasn''t going to waste any time beating around the bush.  She also wasn''t going to decide which one of them stayed behind.  The preferred situation would be if the stronger of the two went on to a walled city with her while the weaker one stayed behind.  She was well known here so anyone traveling with her would be treated with respect.


    Neither one of them spoke up to volunteer.  It wasn''t surprising even though they had skills who would willingly want to stay here when they know next to nothing about how they will be treated.  Eve let out an exasperated sigh trying to figure out a way to get them to make a choice.  The silence was cut short as the ship butted up against the dock.  Two men in suits teered the ship to the dock looking down to see Eve there.


    "It is a pleasure to see you again miss.  Who are the two women here with you?"  The guards stood there for a moment waiting for a response.


    "These are two promising students of mine.  We came here looking for some items and maybe a good time.  Do you two know of any new shops that I should take a look at while we''re here?"  Eve gave them her best smile stepping up onto the dock motioning for the girls to follow her lead.


    The two guards looked at each other then back at Eve one of them letting out a hearty chuckle.  "There haven''t been any new shops opened on the lower islands since the last time you were here.  However, there are at least three new shops on the larger island chains.  You do have permission to enter do you not?"


    Eve gave the guard a sly smile tilting her head to the side.  "I do have permission to enter the larger island chains however that permission doesn''t extend to my students so they wouldn''t be able to accompany me.  I will check out those new shops later on or next time I''m able to visit.  That is of course the two of you know if I can allow my students to accompany me?"  She was doing her best to test them.  There wasn''t a man alive that she knew of that could out negotiate her.  Of course, these two were most likely unaware of what she was doing.


    One of the guards walked away to help another ship coming into the port.  The guard who had been doing the talking ran a hand through his beard thinking for a moment.  He let out a soft chuckle as he replied, "You would have to travel to the bridge to the larger island chains and ask that question to the guards there.  I don''t have the knowledge nor the authority to answer that question."  He walked away to help the other guard with the incoming ship since it was a bit larger than just one of them could handle.


    Eve let out a sigh shaking her head and turning to her students.  "Alright you both need to decide right now.  One of you will stay here to gather information while the other leaves with me to the nearest walled city.  If you don''t choose yourselves and I have to make the choice, then the one that I pick to stay here can never leave ever again."  She didn''t want to have to be that harsh however time wasn''t on their side, and she was done playing around.  This was a game of espionage and there wasn''t anyone better than Eve.

 Chapter 76 Sorting Research & Treasure Vault

    Amina stayed in the vault for almost the entire time they had come back from the walled city attack.  The only time she actually left was to get something to eat.  The information she had already poured over was life changing not to mention the potential advancements that could be gained from all the knowledge.  She took in a deep breath setting aside another document after reading it over.  Alexandria had told her to only stick to certain documents and not get lost in the ones that they couldn''t yet achieve.  However, the prospect kept pulling at her curiosity to the point she wanted to scream.


    There were ideas for massive weapons that could most likely destroy multiple islands at once.  She also found a document that had what looked to be a person hunched over chocking on something.  When she took a closer look at the writing it was talking about chemical weapons.  She shook her head believing that this world was done with any type of biological weapon of any kind.


    "There has to be a way to separate everything into manageable categories without driving myself up a wall."  She wasn''t a researcher by trade but a navigator.  However, she couldn''t ignore what some of this technology could do for navigation as a whole.  She stared down at the documents trying to figure out a way to make this work so everyone could be happy about it.  Her nose wrinkled a bit as she let out an exasperated sigh.


    She was about to give up and take a break when something caught her eye.  Amina''s hand snatched the document from the pile causing papers to fly all around her.  A smile crept across her face as she looked over the document carefully.  "This is something that I could really use.  I wonder if I could separate all the documents into piles based off their contribution to navigation alone.  That way my mind won''t race around trying to figure out every single thing we could use something for."  She nodded her head in agreement getting up from the desk, picking up all the documents, and beginning the task of sorting them with her new idea in mind.


    Amina decided to add a bit of ambiance to the situation as she began to sing.  The vault echoed with her alluring voice as she swayed in her chair to the rhythm of her song.  She wanted to close her eyes and relax however that was a bad idea.  There was no way she could sort with her eyes closed.  It was in that moment she wished someone was there to listen to her song.  Alexandria was the first person to ever hear her song and not try to kill her for it.  Amina was recognized for her ability and asked to join the crew however at the moment all she was doing was essentially bookkeeping and treasury work.


    Her smile never left her face even though the thought was a bit of a downer.  She was able to participate in the last battle and that meant she was a valued member of the crew.  Amina shook her head driving out the thoughts as she stopped her singing.  All of the documents were separated and categorized according to her new guidelines.  She smiled down at her work standing up from her desk.  "Now, it is time to sort the treasure and then it will be time for some food."  There was no reason for her to say these things out loud however it made the work go by faster and she had spent so much time alone talking to herself it felt natural.


    Of course, this was just a makeshift area until the treasure vault was finished being build.  That was on hold for a bit while Hugo and his team continued to work on the grand flagship for Alexandria.  The least Amina could do would be to separate the treasure so when it was time to move it to the finished treasure vault it could be done quickly.  There were all types of treasures from coins to gemstones.  Thankfully they had crates and some chests around to help with the sorting process.


    Amina sat down and started making piles of each different type of treasure making sure to keep items that went together as a set in the same pile.  Even though this seemed like tedious work she was actually enjoying it at the moment.  After she had made a few sizeable piles, Amina got up and brought over the different crates and chests starting to fill them up leaving only the treasure set pieces on the floor.


    She was able to sort most of the common treasures in no time at all.  The crates and chests were pushed aside and now all that was left were the set pieces along with a few treasures she wasn''t able to properly identify.  Amina was going to put those aside for now in order to do a bit more research in her free time.  Now seeing as all that was out of the way it was time for some food.  She took in a deep breath and went back to the desk which had a basket on it.


    "I''m glad I thought ahead and brought some food inside, so I didn''t have to leave so much."  Amina grinned from ear to ear first taking a drink of water from a glass nearby.  She couldn''t remember exactly what she had brought but the best way to find out was to open it up.


    There was an assortment of fruit, bread, and what appeared to be a type of jerky.  Amina decided her best bet would most likely be the fruit for now.  If she ate the bread and jerky, it could mean taking a nap.  There was far too much left to do so taking a nap was out of the question.  Of course, now all that was left was to decide what to do with the treasure set pieces.  The best idea would probably be to give them to Alexandria and let her decide.  In all there were seven sets which meant all of the core members of Crimson Judgement could have one.  The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "It seems you have made quite a bit of progress on the treasure.  I would say you''re having quite a bit of fun as well."  Alexandria walked into the area with V on her shoulder.


    Amina jumped a bit at the sound of Alexandria''s voice juggling a piece of fruit in her hands before it hit the ground.  "I''m glad you''re pleased with the results so far captain.  How did you walk in here without me noticing?  I almost lost some of my lunch to the floor."


    Alexandria let out a playful giggle looking over at the treasure set pieces on the ground near the desk.  "I just walked in like any normal person would.  You seemed to be so involved in what you were doing that you didn''t notice my presence.  I see you still have some treasures that are not in crates or chests yet.  Is there a reason for that?"  Alexandria wrinkled her nose a bit thinking that may have been a bit harsh however it was too late to take it back now.  Amina didn''t seem like the type of person to be thrown off by such things.  Now it was just a matter of how she was going to react.


    She finished off the piece of fruit that was in her hand washing it down with some water.  Amina looked at the set pieces then back at Alexandria.  "Well, to be honest I was thinking of giving them to you so that they could be given to each of the core members of Crimson Judgement.  This place is only a makeshift storehouse so once the vault is done everything will be moved there.  I believe it makes sense for you all to have these since I can''t really put them together with anything else."  She took in a deep breath looking at the basket of food on the table.  It would be nice if she was able to eat a bit more however with Alexandria showing up it was time to get a bit more serious about work.  Of course, this was all a side project, and her real job would be helping Alexandria navigate the flagship when this was all said and done.


    V let out a small shriek as Alexandria patted the vultures head to quiet her.  "That does sound like a good idea.  However, what about the others do they not get one of these treasure sets?  Do you feel this is a good idea and wouldn''t you want one for yourself as well?"  She was glad to see Amina was getting things done it just didn''t seem right to only give these treasures to herself and the other six that make up the original crew.  There had to be something she could do to compensate the others for their efforts.  Her eyes drifted to other treasures that were laying near the desk.  She decided to wait a moment to ask about them until Amina could give her an answer to the other questions.


    "I would say just the fact that we are allowed to join your crew seems like payment enough.  Most of us would either be dead or still in the confines of a facility if it wasn''t for the seven of you forming Crimson Judgement.  I can''t speak for the others, but those are my thoughts on the subject."  Amina noticed Alexandria''s eyes drifting over to the desk.  She turned to look in that direction and remembered that is where she had placed the treasures, she wasn''t able to identify.  Of course, these items didn''t seem to have any monetary value and almost counted as tools or weapons in a sense.  Amina had not been able to study them further which was a shame especially if Alexandria wanted to know what they were.


    A giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips as she pointed to the treasures.  "What is to be done with those?  I see that they don''t have a pile nor are they placed in any type of container.  Do you think these would be worth giving to yourself, Hugo, Lorelei, and even my wife Judy to compensate for not being able to get a treasure set?"  Of course, any treasure set that Alexandria gained was by extension something that Judy also could share in owning.  However, she wanted everyone to have something that was just for them.  V shifted on Alexandria''s shoulder as if she could feel the thoughts coming from her master''s mind.  Alexandria reached up and petted her again trying to keep V calm for the moment.  All of this was sure to have Amina''s mind racing with what to do and how to explain it properly.


    Amina looked over at those treasures sitting there by the desk letting out a soft sigh.  "To be honest I don''t know what they are or what they do.  I would need a bit more time to study them before they are given to anyone.  Of course, once I do find all that information, I see no problem with that at all.  Is there anything else you wanted to discuss captain?"  Amina hoped that was enough information for now at least.  There might be some clue to those treasures that could be identified within the documents they''ve collected since the piled at the edge of the desk nearest the pile of treasures does have pictures that look exactly like them.


    "Well, that is very good news.  I just came to check in with you since I was told no one has seen you leave since the last time I was here.  Of course, that basket of food means you had to have been outside at some point.  Do you need any other personal or resources to assist you further?"  Alexandria was glad to hear Amina was doing a good job and she was hoping the treasure vault would continue to grow.


    An exasperated sigh escaped Amina''s lips as she thought for a moment.  She wasn''t sure if there was anyone that could assist her in the larger group at the moment.  "I''m not sure about personal since I don''t know who all is here at the moment.  Perhaps you can suggest someone or something you know that might be of help.  I don''t have any connections at the moment outside of this group."  Amina stretched a bit wondering if that was the correct response.  However, there wasn''t much she could do now and now it was just time to wait for whatever happened next.

 Chapter 77 Treasure Vault Built & Feeling Useful

    There wasn''t much for Judy to do at the moment.  So many talented people had joined the cause and even with her powers she felt a bit useless.  Hugo and his team had taken over rebuilding the main flagship and the dry docks were filled with skilled workers who needed the job more than her.  Alexandria had left for the day to go check on Amina and other projects around the island.  Judy wanted to make herself useful aside from just staying in and resting.  There had to be something for her to do and she was going to find out what that might be.  She got up out of her chair, put on some clothes, and went outside to see what projects could use her help at the moment.


    Everything around the island was running smoothly at the moment.  The sounds of hammers, saws, loud voices, and other tools echoed all around her.  Judy knew some of the places she would be the most helpful but there was nothing she could contribute at the moment.  After walking for about thirty minutes, she came to the area where Hugo and his crew were working.  The flagship was coming along nicely and her eyes sparkled with excitement to see the finished product.


    "Well, if it isn''t the vice-captain come to grace us with her presence."  Hugo appeared next to Judy putting a hand on her shoulder.


    Judy jumped a bit letting out a soft scream turning to Hugo putting her hand on her chest.  "Why the hell would you scare me like that?!?"


    Hugo let out a hearty chuckle patting her on the on back moving in front of her.  "I wasn''t trying to scare you, Judy.  I was just glad to see you here.  Is there anything I could do for you?"  He gave her a slight smile trying not to laugh anymore.


    She took in a deep breath finally able to regain her composure.  Hugo was right she should have been more aware of her surroundings.  Looking around for a moment she didn''t see anything that needed her abilities.  "Hmmmmmm I was trying to find something to do for the day, but it looks like all the big projects are well taken care of.  I was tired of sitting at home just waiting for everything to be finished."


    He covered his mouth a bit trying not to laugh again.  Of course, there was one thing she might be able to help out with.  "There is actually something you could do for everyone since we can''t get to the vault just yet could you finish it up for us?"  Hugo was glad she came around when she did.  They still had so much work to do the vault was going to have to wait for at least a few weeks.  Now with Judy helping out everything should be finished around the same time.


    Judy was overjoyed to hear that.  She was about to accept but her mouth wouldn''t move to say the words.  How could she have forgotten such an important project especially after all the trouble they went to gathering and storing all that treasure in a makeshift building.  Judy shook her head dispelling the thoughts and painting a soft smile on her face.  "It would be a pleasure to take on that duty.  If I''m correct your team as already made a piece of the vault for storing dangerous materials, is that right?"  Her composure was broken so easily after regaining it.  After this she would need to work harder at keeping herself in check.


    Hugo raised an eyebrow a bit wondering why Judy had taken so long to answer.  He thought she would jump at the chance to help with such an important project, but it seemed if only for a moment there was hesitation.  "Well, that is good to hear.  Give me a moment and I will fetch the blueprints.  All the materials are also stored near the site so when you get there no need to wait for anyone just begin the work."  He walked over to the desk not far from them and retrieved the container that held the blueprints extending it out to Judy.  "There you go.  Do you need anything else?"


    She took the container swinging the strap over her shoulder and securing it.  Judy took in a deep breath giving Hugo a confident smile.  "I will do my very best to complete this task before you get finished with the flagship.  I won''t allow you to beat me even if you have the advantage of a head start."  Her smile widened turning around and making her way towards the vault without giving Hugo a chance to respond.


    He let out a hearty chuckle as she walked away glad to see her confidence was so high.


    It didn''t take Judy long to get to the vault site.  The plans showed that it was going to be underground just in case someone was ever to invade the island and try to take back treasures.  Of course, at the moment that was incredibly foolish considering all the strong fighters that were on the island at the moment.  Tyra was the one that had the best ability to protect the island due to her advanced vision.  She had yet to see her sniper skills in practice just yet but from what Alexandria had said they were second to none.


    Judy walked over to the desk near the front of the vault opening the container, taking out the blueprints, and laying them flat.  She secured the corners with smooth stones and looked the blueprints over in detail.  She wasn''t exactly sure who came up with the design, but it was amazing.  The vault was separated into twelve main floors with a few sub floors for special items that needed to be contained.  It was also placed in the center of the island which had the deepest earth so they could expand in the future if necessary.  She noticed at the very bottom there was a note speaking about possibly creating an area underneath the water in order to hide treasure just in case the island was destroyed.  The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Wow they really thought of everything at this point."  Judy let out a playful giggle not sure why she had spoken that out loud, but for some reason it just felt like the right thing to do.  She shook her head a bit slapping her face for good measure.  It was time to focus since the materials for the vault were all different kinds which meant her ability would be tested to its limit.


    After she had the blueprints memorized Judy moved into the vault and was going to start with opening up the rest of the hole that they needed.  The others had only done a small portion in order to store the dangerous materials along with setting markers for which areas needed to be left alone.  A smirk crossed Judy''s face as she raised her hands and started to slice at the air with precision and grace.  Shaping the ground was easy compared to the different types of wood and light metal she had used for the ships.  The areas with tough rock and ore had already been marked off on the blueprints so she was able to avoid that trouble.  Of course, if she had the time later it would be nice to practice her skill on those things in order to hone it.


    Judy moved through the area craving out each level and sub level keeping an eye on the ceiling above to make sure nothing was about to come down on her.  The goal for the moment was to shape the earth first and then move on to the beams, floor, and walls.  Those would be the tough parts since this metal was stronger than any she had dealt with so far.  Even though this was work Judy danced through the ground as if to music with the most genuine and adorable smile painted across her face.  Of course, that face didn''t compare to the smile she had when she married Alexandria.  This smile however also came with a real sense of purpose and maybe she could finally accept her role as vice-captain without feeling bad about it.


    She was able to finish all the levels in about an hour or so.  There was dirt and other dust all over her clothes, but the feeling of accomplishment coursed through her body.   Judy took in a deep breath wiping off what she could making her way back to the finished area.  Even though all the materials were laid out nothing was cut to scale.  She had to do all that work herself.  Thankfully it wasn''t a problem due to her newfound ability.  She was one of the very few women alive that didn''t get an ability after the virus struck the world.  Thanks to Alexandria''s blood she was able to obtain one that now was a vital asset to her wife and Crimson Judgement.


    Taking a rag from her belt she wiped her forehead looking at the materials on the ground.  She decided that the support beams needed to go up immediately even though she did everything to smooth out the ceiling making sure it didn''t collapse there was no guarantee it would hold for long.  Judy closed her eyes looking at the blueprints in her mind getting the measurements.  She laid out all the beams that were needed and focused on them.  Since this was a stronger material, she needed to analyze it first before attempting to shape it to her will.  Bending down she touched the metal pressing on it a bit to feel its composition holding her hand there for a few minutes.  Her eyes flashed open, and a confident grin crossed her face.  She began to cut the beams to the size she needed in quick succession.


    Once all the beams were cut, she started to carry them down into the vault placing them as she descended.  Judy''s ability allowed her to levitate objects for a short period of time after fully examining the objects composition.  Of course, that ability could take a lot out of her if it was used carelessly.  She had lost count of how many beams had been placed until she went to grab another and noticed none were left.  A playful giggled escaped her lips as she returned to the surface and started working on the panels for the walls, floors, as well as the ceiling.  Of course, the process was much faster now since the beam and panel material was the same.


    Judy only had to create many different shapes and sizes depending on the part of the vault she was working on.  It was a three-dimensional puzzle similar to the ones that she had only read about in old books.  She was glowing with excitement deciding to cut all the panels first before starting to place them in the vault.  The last piece would be the door however that one needed to be done after all this since it was much thicker and had special locks on it.  The process of cutting all the panels took a few hours to finish thankfully the sun was still up when she was done cutting and shaping.


    It was decided the floor would be first so that she could use a wagon to help conserve her levitation ability for the heavier objects.  She also decided to slide some of the pieces down the ground ramp to the final floor to help smooth out parts of the floor.  Judy even slid down on the last piece for the twelfth floor.  She repeated this process eleven more times setting all the floor panels down in about an hour or so.


    She had started to whistle while placing the panels attempting to give herself a bit of music as the sun was starting to make its way down to the horizon.  Of course, she had plenty of time to finish before it set with her use of the small wagon and her levitation ability.  A few hours past and finally all the panels were in place.  There was not a hint of dirt anywhere inside the vault.  All of the smaller doors had been hung as well.  She had cut the doors while cutting the panels.  All that was left were the outer doors to the vault.  She took a seat at the desk where she had started earlier on in the day wiping her face with a rag and taking a drink of water.  Her breathing was a bit heavy however it was well worth it now that the vault was finished.  Once the doors were cut and shaped there wasn''t much else, she could do.  The locks needed to be put on by Alexandria since they were special and could only be opened by her alone.


    "Now all I have to do is shape the last bit of material and wait for Alexandria to arrive."  Judy was about to stand up when she felt a hand on her shoulder.  She looked up and a small crossed her face.  It was Alexandria smiling down at her from behind.  Judy returned the smile with a confident grin taking in a deep breath and leaning back against her wife proud of all the work she had done today.

 Chapter 78 Vault Finished & Allies Visiting

    Judy was overjoyed to see Alexandria standing behind her. A tired smile spread across her face. "Hello my love. What are you doing here at this time of day?" She could feel her body getting a bit heavy relaxing into the chair.


    Alexandria let out a playful giggle kissing Judy on the forehead. "I was looking for you since no one was home when I went there. It seems you decide to finish the vault. I''m glad that project is done. Now Amina can move everything from the makeshift storehouse to here." She moved away from Judy looking at the door that was on the ground just waiting to be lifted and put into place.


    "I walked around for a while trying to find something to do. Hugo was the one that said I could come do this since they were still working on the flagship." Judy took in another deep breath watching Alexandria walking towards the large doors. All they needed was the cuts for the locking mechanisms to be inserted.


    There was a look of pride on Alexandria''s face as she walked around the metal doors. All that needed to be done was lifting them up, setting them in place, and getting the locking mechanisms inserted. "You must be exhausted after all this work. Are you able to put the last cuts in so we can insert the locking mechanisms? After that you can go lay down and rest. I will join you after everything is moved inside."


    Judy rolled her shoulders a bit getting up from her chair and moving towards the doors. "Sure, I can make the inserts for you. I just need you to tell me where they go exactly." She moved close to Alexandria looking over her shoulder trying to see if she could figure it out before being told.


    Alexandria pointed to the spots that needed to be shaped. She had also brought the mechanism so that Judy could see exactly what it looked like so that she could get the dimensions correct. "There you go. Once it is all finished, I want you to go home and lay down. I will have a few of the workers put the doors into position. You''ve done an awesome job and now it is time to rest."


    A soft giggle escaped Judy''s lips as she nodded and became to cut the areas needed for the locking mechanisms. Even though she was tired everything was still done with the upmost precision. It didn''t take her very long and once she was finished all the energy drained out of her. Judy dropped to her knees letting out a soft sigh.


    She felt Alexandria''s arms around her trying to help her get up. It wasn''t going to happen at the moment Judy was completely spent. It took just about everything she had to finish that last little project. Of course, she had been working all day, so it wasn''t at all surprising she had dropped to her knees. Alexandria brought the chair over and carefully picked Judy up placing her on it.


    "You have to rest for a bit now. I will take you home the moment the doors are finished. After that I will return and see to the moving of all the treasures into the vault. You will sleep until I get back. Are we clear?" Alexandria kissed Judy on the forehead brushing back some of her hair.


    Judy nodded in agreement. She didn''t have the energy to speak at the moment and there was no way she could argue either. The vault was finished, and she did most of the work all by herself. Of course, it was thanks to Hugo''s blueprints and all the materials that were placed there for the build. Judy was starting to understand the real power Alexandria and her crew could wield. There wasn''t anyone strong enough to stand against the walled cities. At most the pirates and the free market just did as they pleased which was different then standing up and fighting. Real change was coming and now she was right in the middle of it.


    It wasn''t long before a few dock workers showed up in order to set the massive vault doors into place. Alexandria didn''t want to place the lock mechanisms into the door until they were secure on the vault walls. It wouldn''t be smart to try and place them before that time since they could fall out or get broken while the doors were being put into place. The dock workers used ropes and pulleys to lift the giant doors up off the ground shifting them around until they finally lined up with the hinges on the frame. Of course, this was done one door at a time so as not to overwork the pulley system.


    A loud thud echoed around them as the first door finally rested into place. The dock workers began connecting the hinges and securing the door. After the first door was in place they lifted the second door and repeated the process. It was long before both doors were in place. They were not fully shut put left open in the middle so that Alexandria could properly place the lock mechanisms in their respective areas.


    Judy looked on so excited to see the final pieces being set into place. It was almost time for her to leave since she had regained enough strength to work. Even though Alexandria said she would walk her home there was no need for that. She wanted to rest up and be ready for her wife when all the work was done, and she was finally home. Judy got up leaving the area while Alexandria worked on the lock mechanisms so that there was no fuss about anything. A soft giggled escaped her lips as she disappeared in the direction of their home.


    Taking in a deep breath Alexandria finished setting the lock mechanisms into place having the dock workers help her shut the massive doors. A hiss filled the area as tumblers rolled echoing around them like chopped logs of wood rolling down a hill. Alexandria turned around in the direction of the chair a proud smile on her face to show off to Judy. She tilted her head to the side letting out a playful giggle realizing Judy had already left to go back home.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Well, at least I know you will listen most of the time when I ask you to do something." She let out another giggle. There was no way she wanted to be an overbearing or controlling person to her wife. She was just glad Judy wasn''t stubborn enough to stay here even though she was tired just to help with something she had no energy to contribute to. Alexandria dismissed the dock workers to return to their duties walking up to the door.


    The lock mechanism consisted of a keypad, biometric, and voice activated lock. She didn''t want anyone accessing the vault without her permission and she was the only one that was able to open all three of the mechanisms. A playful giggle escaped her lips as she entered the different codes for each mechanism. The vault door came to life hissing open just in time for a voice to echo behind Alexandria.


    "It would seem you finished just in time. I brought all the treasure here with some help from a few of the dock workers." Amina stood not too far behind Alexandria with half a dozen dock workers carrying crates and chest filled with treasure.


    Alexandria let out a hearty chuckle turning around and tilting her head to the side. "Well, it would seem you do have perfect timing. Do you have all the treasure, or do we need to do this in trips?" It was always an uplifting site when things just fell into place so smoothly. Of course, Alexandria knew better than to believe that was going to keep happening for too much longer.


    The doors were pushed open, and the treasures were moved inside placed on different levels within the vault. There wasn''t a layout of which ones went where at the moment that was something that could be decided at a later date. Right now, all that was important was getting everything inside and locking it all up. The fact that it was getting dark soon was also a factor. They still didn''t have the watch tower fully built so nighttime was when they were most vulnerable. Once daylight came around, they would be able to properly set the vault up just the way Alexandria wanted it to be.


    "All the treasure is being moved as we speak by different groups of dock workers. Everything should be moved in within the next hour or so. The only treasures not being moved in are the sets which have been sent to your place so you may distribute them amongst the core crew when everyone has returned from their respective missions." Amina was glad to see everything was going so smoothly. Of course, she couldn''t wait to do more research on the unique treasure items that could be given to her and some of the others who joined after the core crew was formed. The best thing that was going to happen soon was the grand flagship finally taking to the sea. She was going to be able to navigate that ship which was a dream come true.


    Alexandria was pleased with everything that had happened up until this point. A loud screeched filled the air above them as V glided down from the sky coming to rest on Alexandria''s shoulder. There were only a few reasons why V would come to her on land. The first would be enemies were close by, and she was trying to warn them. The second was she was tired and wanted a place to rest for a moment. The final reason was that an ally was coming to visit. Of course, there weren''t many allies close by to the area. There was also the point of not many even being able to make the journey without a proper ship. Alexandria''s eyes widened as she looked towards the horizon watching the sun start to sink into the sea.


    "Well, I''ll be damned it looks like Fina has come to pay us a visit." Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh reaching a hand up to pet V on the head. "Thank you for telling me she was here. There is no way I wanted to be surprised by her of all people." It would''ve been nice if she had sent a messenger ahead to alert them of her arrival. Of course, the news of the walled cities destruction, the merging of multiple islands, and wanted posters all over the place. Fina must''ve decided there was no need to send a messenger ahead.


    Alexandira rolled her shoulders and cracked her neck looking in Amina''s direction. "We need to get ready to receive some guests. I want you to make sure Judy is not woken up for any reason. If you can I want, you to go and find Lyric. Everyone else can continue their jobs on the island until I summon them. Do you think you can do that for me Amina?"


    There was a silence between them for a moment. She looked out at the ship coming in from the horizon. It would take at least an hour or so for them to dock from that position. Amina had never heard the name Fina before now however she wasn''t familiar with all pirates unless they had crossed her path before. She shook her head since it wasn''t the time for such things. "Right away captain. What do you want me to do once I''ve found Lyric?"


    Taking a moment Alexandria cracked her neck one more time trying to figure out if Amina should join them or not. Right now, having Lyric there was the best option. It would''ve been better if Eve was on the island but that wasn''t an option. Hugo and the others needed to stay away as well. Perhaps her mother could be there since they would have to at least have heard of each other. Alexandria shook her head needing to refocus. "I just want you to find Lyric at the moment. The dock workers can finish up here. I will go to the main hall and get things ready. When you do find Lyric, it will be your choice if you want to join us or not. However, I must warn you Fina isn''t a person you want to be around if you''re not prepared for anything. So, once you talk to Lyric then you must decide either to come to the main hall or go to Hugo to check on the progress of the flagship." Alexandria walked away without saying another word or waiting for a response. There was no time to lose, and she wasn''t going to keep Fina waiting.


    Amina nodded in agreement making her way to find Lyric. She was a bit on edge since this was the first time Amina had seen Alexandria act like this since joining the crew. Who the hell was this Fina person and why was Alexandria acting this way? That would be something she would have to find out for herself. Of course, that would be based off what information Lyric gives her after she informs Lyric of Fina''s impending arrival.

 Chapter 79 Preparations & Finas Arrival

    Tyra had been working all day making the base of the tower and shaping it up to the height she wanted it to be.  A few of the dock workers walked by offering to help her out.  She declined since this was going to be her home.  The basic setup of the structure was complete, and she had managed to get the top of the tower finished as well.  The only part that was missing at the moment was the roof.  Of course, that would have to be put on in stages.


    Now that the sun was starting to go down completing the roof would either have to be sped up or she would have to save it for tomorrow.  There was no point in working in the dark unless there was a cloudless full mood which was highly unlikely given the time of year.  It was a good thing she had so much experience with building things so quickly from her time alone on the island.  Of course, this tower was much better than anything she had built there.


    Tyra had brought up all the materials needed to finish the roof and placed them along the floor.  She was thinking of sleeping up in the tower for the night just to get used to it.  There wasn''t any furniture or anything however it still felt more like home than anything else on the island so far.  That was one of the main reasons she always slept in the crow''s nest of the ship.  It was the best place to her and allowed the sounds around to be less intense in her ears.


    She leaned back against the wall taking a break trying to make a final decision on what to do.  The wind blew through the openings in the ceiling as her ears perked up.  Tyra jumped up looking over the side of the wall using some of the material for the roof to stand on.  She saw the ship off on the distance noticing the flag of the Redeye pirates.  It was only a single ship but there was no doubt in Tyra''s mind that Fina was on it heading this way.


    That was all the motivation Tyra needed to get the roof finished.  She was dead tired however if Fina was on the way here there was no way in hell Tyra was going to allow Alexandria to face that crazy woman alone.  Of course, after it was all said and done Tyra wanted to sleep in her tower and the only way to do that was to finish the roof.  She jumped down and got to work putting the materials together and getting them up into place.  It was going to be cutting it close but if she worked fast enough the roof could be up by the time Fina docked at the harbor.


    Thankfully the design for the tower was fairly simple and all the parts were made to fit together without having to use any type of nails.  It was something Tyra learned to do back in the old world.  There was also a shortage of metal nails, so most structures were held together with pegs made of wood most of the time.  Tyra was pretty sure that Fina''s ship would take at least an hour or so before I was able to even make it into the harbor.  They also had to clear the checkpoints through the defenses and finally make it to the dock.  If Alexandria already knew they were here she would be making ready for their arrival.  That meant Tyra had about forty-five minutes to set the roof in place.  After all the craziness was over, she could come back and make sure everything was set.  She wanted to at least have the pieces up since the work after that could be done ever if she was half asleep.


    Amina quickly made her way through the area following the swords of training that drifted on the wind.  It wasn''t hard to hear it no matter where you were especially close to the center of the island.  She needed to find Lyric quickly so that preparations could be set into motion.  There was also the fact that Amina wanted to know who the hell Fina was and why Alexandria was being so serious about the whole situation.  Amina was about to get a bit frustration when she finally heard Lyric''s voice close by.


    "No, no, no!  Damnit step with your dominant foot first if you don''t even a child could parry your strike!"  They had been training for almost ten hours straight and still half of them had no idea what the hell they were doing.  Lyric was starting to get a bit unhinged to the point she was going to start striking people with the business end of her cutlass.


    Amina moved quickly not caring much about the situation at hand making a bee line straight for Lyric.  "Hey, Lyric, you are needed by the captain this instant.  There is someone by the name of Fina on her way to the island as we speak."  She stopped short of a few feet of Lyric waiting for everyone to stop what they were doing and pay attention to her.


    "What the hell did you just say?!?!" Lyric moved right into Amina''s personal space her cutlass at the ready.  Her eyes were a bit wild with rage however there was a hint of focus in them as if she had been ready for this moment for a while.


    "A ship was spotted on the horizen making its way to the island.  Apparently it is flying the flag of the Red eye pirates.  Alexandria said the name Fina and then asked me to come find you right away."  Amina took a step back wrinkling her nose a bit as she added, "There is a thing called personal space so back off and lets make our way back to the captain."


    She turned and started walking back the way she had came.  Amina wasn''t about to getting into an argument with Lyric.  Everyone knew Lyric was the first crew member to join Crimson Judgement even before the name was created.  At times she could be a bit overbearing when it came to certain things.  Either everyone needed to learn to deal with it or Lyric needed to cool off with the craziness.


    Lyric followed close behind sheathing her cutlass trying to catch up.  "Look I wasn''t trying to bother you.  I only wanted to know what you said.  Of course, you have no idea who Fina is so it might be a bit offputting to see Alexandria act the way she must''ve acted when the ship was spotted."  She paused taking in a deep breath attempting to calm her nerves.  There was way too much going on between training, building ships, gathering information, and everything else in between.  Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "Fina is one of the reasons why Alexandria has so much territory even though we''re still a relatively small crew.  However we had to fight to gain that territory and that left an impression on Alexandria.  I wouldn''t say we''re friends with Fina, but I wouldn''t call her any enemy either.  It is hard to put into word exactly what the relationship is at the moment." They had walked for quite a bit while Lyric exampled a few things.  Of course, there was plenty more to add however there wasn''t enough time at the moment.


    Amina realized now exactly why Alexandria had shifted gears from the happy go lucky captain to the serious warrior.  Fina being here could mean a thousand different things at once which meant Alexandria needed to put on her best exterior to prepare for whichever reason Fina was coming to visit.  Of course, that meant everyone could be at risk of fighting if the reason was hostile.  "Do you think Fina is here to fight?"  She asked the question so quickly but wasn''t sure why it felt so wrong.  There was only one ship how in the world could Fina possibly come here to fight with a single ship?


    Her hand went for the handle of her sword as if answering the question without saying a word.  Lyric shook her head relaxing her arms letting them swing at her side as they continued to walk.  "I''m not quite sure how to answer that.  Fina has a crazy ability that makes her a one-woman wreaking crew.  Her and Alexandria are similar in that respect.  There is no way to know what Fina is doing here until we actually talk to her.  So, for right now just keep your mind focused on the task at hand.  We need to get to Alexandria and prepare for Fina''s arrival."


    She nodded in agreement as the two of them made their way to the harbor.  They wanted to find out just where Fina''s ship would be able to dock after that both of them would be going to the main hall to help Alexandria.


    Alexandria made it to the main hall rather quickly from the vault area.  She needed to find Lorelei to see if there was a chance she had dealt with Fina in the past.  Of course, there was no way of knowing if her mother would be of any help.  She had been a shifted animal ever since her escape and the chances she knew Fina before all that were low.  Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh trying to keep her composure.  She closed her eyes steading her breathing since reactions like this could cause an involuntary shift which would be the last thing any of them needed right now.


    Thankfully it only took a few minutes for her to regain control.  There wasn''t any more time to waste on worrying about what might happen.  The only thing to do was get the main hall ready and keep certain people away while Fina was here.  Alexandria was hoping that Fina was here to discuss an alliance since there was no way in hell, she hadn''t heard of the walled cities fall.  That would be a huge win as long as Fina didn''t ask for something outrageous in return for helping out. She shook her head deciding not to think about anymore possible situations.  It was time to set out a spread and welcome Fina in style.


    Tyra finished the roof much quicker than she had thought.  She made a bee line for the main hall making a point to find Alexandria as quickly as possible.  Even though she was pretty tired Tyra stormed into the main hall to find Alexandria there rushing around tidying things up.  There was a table in the certain with all sorts of food and drink.  A few bags were on the table as well most likely filled with a bit of treasure just in case Fina was looking for some type of payment.  They did enter into a deal of sorts and even though Alexandira had already paid Fina half of everything taken when Crimson Judgement took the territory, they now own there was no telling what Fina would want now.


    Alexandria stopped for a moment noticing Tyra had just come into the hall.  She was overjoyed to see Tyra standing there.  "I''m so glad to see you.  You must be here because of Fina''s ship approaching am I right?"  Alexandria moved closer to Tyra looking a little worse for wear.


    "How about you sit down for a moment.  I know there is a lot going through your mind at the moment however you need to bring that fire back you had when we first met Fina.  You talked about being friends or possibly killing her if she got in our way.  With all due respect right now, you look like a scared child whose parents are about to come home, and you haven''t finished your chores."  Tyra was always going to tell Alexandria exactly like it was no matter if she liked it or not.  It might''ve been a bit much, but she needed to snap out of it.


    A giggle became to escape Alexandria''s lips as she threw her head back.  That giggle turned into devious laughter.  It went on for a few minutes until finally Alexandria was just standing there breathing heavy with her eyes closed.  "Thank you for telling me like it is Tyra.  I''m glad no one else had to see me like that."  She moved over to the nearest window looking out at the harbor.  Fina''s ship was closing in which meant it was only a matter of time before she would be heading this way.


    "No problem.  Who is going to escort Fina here if you and I are here?"  Tyra didn''t see anyone else around.  There were only a few people that could take on that responsibility one of them wasn''t even on the island.  The only other person would be Lyric.  "Is Lyric waiting for Fina at the dock?"


    Alexandria nodded in response as the door opened and Amina walked inside.  "Lyric decided to wait at the dock to escort Fina here.  I have chosen to stay here since I believe my song could help keep the situation pleasant at least for a time."  She was impressed with the setup and glad to see Tyra was in the main hall as well.


    It didn''t seem like any time had passed since Amina had walked in however the bell at the dock began to echo through the air.  That bell only went off when someone very important had docked at the harbor.  Amina, Alexandria, and Tyra all looked at each other for a moment.  There was no time left to prepare.  The walk from the dock to the main hall was maybe about seven minutes.  Amina decided to leave the doors open as the three of them lined up in front of the table waiting for Lyric and Fina to make their way to the main hall.

 Chapter 80 Pirate Alliance? & Price of Victory

    Lyric just stood there on the dock as the bell echoed around her.  Everyone else winced or covered their ears to muffle the sound.  She just stood there with her eyes fixed on Fina''s ship.  There was no way in hell she was going to allow any nonsense.  It was a shame that Eve wasn''t around since Fina really seemed to like her.


    The wind blew in mixing with the sound of the bell.  It whipped Lyric''s hair around as if it was dancing to the beat.  When the bell finally stopped the ship had docked and a ramp smacked against the dock.  Lyric still had yet to move even when the dock beneath her shook from the weight of the ramp.  There was nothing going on around her that was able to disturb Lyric''s focus which was solely on Fina.


    Sounds of boots echoed down the ramp which finally grabbed Lyric''s attention.  There wasn''t much of a change to her, and it hadn''t been that long in the first place since they last saw each other.  However, the situation for both parties had changed drastically.  The territory of the whole known world had shifted which meant old loyalties and alliances needed to be reevaluated.  The only areas that might not be affected just yet are the capital walled city and the pirate free market.


    "It would seem someone still doesn''t know how to respect their elders.  Where is Alexandria and why did she send you to meet me?"  Fina gave Lyric a cocky grin as she walked down the ramp stopping only a few feet in front of her.


    Lyric let out an exasperated sigh tilting her head to the side and looking up at Fina.  "You may be an elder but you''re not my captain.  So how about you keep the bullshit comments to yourself and follow me.  If you want to talk crap at least do it to her face."


    There was a stunned silence for a moment as Fina moved her hand into her trench coat pocket.  She pulled out a smoke placing it in her mouth letting out a soft chuckle.  "You really are something else you know that?  You seem to have gotten stronger in just a short time.  I wonder if Alexandria has done the same."  Fina lit a match holding it up to the hand rolled smoke taking a few breaths in a small ember lighting up Fina''s face.  "Lead the way, Lyric."


    A raised eyebrow crossed Lyric''s face a bit surprised that Fina was acting this way.  Of course, there was the chance that Fina was really looking to change the setup of this world.  Lyric let out a playful giggle as she moved forward without another word.  There was no point in talking anymore.  Alexandria needed to be the one to get through this minefield.  The only reason Lyric needed to be a part of this discussion was to shield her captain from any threats that might see to take her life.


    The click of boots on stone was all that echoed down the path as the two women walked.  No one was outside at the moment since there was plenty of work to be done.  Most of the workers were at the dry dock working on the grand flagship.  Everyone else was either training on the other side of the island or resting for a bit to get ready for the next big project.  Fina was impressed with the progress they had made thus far.  Of course, it wasn''t on par with her island just yet however changing the landscape to project everything they had gained was a sound strategy.


    Lyric noticed the doors to the main hall were wide open.  She was a bit puzzled at first to the reasoning behind it however it became clear why the closer they came to the stairs.  Alexandria, Amina, and Tyra were all standing not far from the door with what looked like a massive spread to welcome Fina to the island.  Even though it wasn''t as grand Fina did welcome them onto her ship when they were complete strangers and after they had attacked each other.  Alexandria was doing roughly the same thing in kind.  Of course, this time there was no exchange of violence beforehand.


    They both walked up the steps as Lyric pushed open the doors the rest of the way.  It was so quiet the creaking of the hinges was almost deafening.  Tyra winced a bit shaking her head in order to gain some relief from the sound.


    Fina pushed past Lyric walking straight up to Alexandria who was standing in the center of the room.  "Well, it seems you have gone and made a name for yourself.  I''m glad to see my instincts were right on the money."  She took a small drag off the rolled smoke that was hanging from her mouth blowing the smoke into the air above them.


    Alexandria raised an eyebrow looking Fina up and down for a moment.  It hadn''t been that long since their last meeting however something was a bit different then the first time.  Fina seemed more relaxed and a bit too friendly.  "You seem a lot more friendly than when we first met.  Why are you acting like this after all the veiled hostility you put us through last time?"  All the fear and uncertainty she was carrying around before had evaporated completely.


    A sly smile crossed Fina''s face moving the smoke to the corner of her mouth so as not to lose it.  She was impressed at Alexandria''s level of composure at a time like this.  Even though there was no reason to be bringing it up she wasn''t buying the relaxed friendly act at all.  "The fact of the matter is you''ve become a real threat.  You not only took the land I left for you with speed and efficiency, but you also laid waste to not one but two walled city areas.  No one in their right might can ignore Crimson Judgement at this point.  I have no reason to act hostile to you like I did in the past."  Fina could keep talking but Alexandria should get the point by now.  She was officially a big player and now it was time to enter the real game. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    A playful giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips as she tilted her head to the side. "Yes, I did all those things you said however I did them to get back at those assholes for what they did to me and my family.  Second the fact ability users like us are being tested on for the betterment of a few men that want to live in the outside world."  She paused for a moment taking in a deep breath.  She needed to keep her emotions in check and after all this it would be time for some writing in her journal.  "I suspect the reason for you coming here is to either form an alliance on equal terms or wipe us out, so the status que doesn''t change."


    Fina was impressed by Alexandria''s ability to reason.  Even though her ability made her seem like she was all fight and no brains what she was saying at the moment proved she was a worthy captain.  She took a long drag from her smoke holding it in for as long as she could.  There was no reason for her to be sober for any of this since Alexandria was clearheaded for the both of them.  She reached up taking the small piece out of her mouth and putting it out in her palm tucking it away in her trench coat pocket.  Lifting her head up she blew the smoke into the air above them.  "It would be a waste to kill Crimson Judgement.  You have made the world more interesting.  I do think it is a bit reckless to challenge the walled cities on this scale when your fleet is still lacking however if we can come to an agreeable alliance, I wouldn''t mind helping you out from time to time."


    "I had no delusions that this wasn''t about you from the start.  I''m also pretty sure any help you offer is going to come at a hefty price.  Are you going to name that price up front or are we going to exchange pleasantries first in the form of food I have set out behind me?"  Alexandria wasn''t so naive that she was just going to throw out a price right off the bat.  The last time they made a deal she had to fight tooth and nail for it.  It didn''t matter how fast or effected she was at doing it.  The fact of the matter was Fina was going to try and get exactly what was best for her and this time Alexandria wasn''t going to allow herself to be walked on.


    A hearty chuckle filled the room as Fina almost bent over laughing from Alexandria''s response.  She wiped her face since it was almost enough to make her tear up just a bit.  "You did learn something from our last meeting.  I''m glad to see you''ve evolved a bit especially since in this world negotiation is half the battle.  You can''t allow your opponent to get even the slightest edge on you.  I take it you already met the leader of the walled cities?"  Fina walked towards the table since she had yet to eat anything.  There was no reason to just stand around and talk forever while there was food to be eaten.


    Alexandria''s eyes widened a bit at Fina''s question.  Even though that information hadn''t been made public somehow Fina already knew or at least suspected they had run into the leader of the walled cities.  She followed Fina''s lead and went to the table as well.  "We didn''t meet in person, but I did converse with him via projection.  I made them all watch as I sunk the nearby walled city under the sea.  The look on his face was priceless.  I''m sure they are beside themselves trying to figure out what to do next."  A small giggle escaped her lips as she motioned for everyone to join in and get something to eat.


    No one spoke for a time since the food was something everyone was eager to get to.  Of course, the conversation had to continue at some point.  Everyone sat down to eat with Alexandria and Fina taking a table to themselves while Tyra, Amina, and Lyric sat together not far from them.  There was still much to discuss and at the moment the ball was firmly in Fina''s court since Alexandria did answer her question about meeting with the leader of the walled cities.  The Red Eye pirates were a fairly large crew and even though Fina preferred to travel light due to her ability there was rumor her fleet numbered close to one thousand spread across her territory.


    Fina cleared her plate rather quickly even licking her fingers a bit to savor every bite.  They didn''t have to reach a full agreement right away since there was still a bit of time however the more allies gained early the faster the war could end.  "Last time you entered into a deal with me I really made you work for it.  However, this time I''m willing to pull more of the burden since your crew as already laid so much on the line.  It still won''t be cheap and the fact you have angered the leader of the walled cities means we could face a force of even stronger pirates than myself."  Fina grabbed a piece of bread from the center of the table and took a big bite out of it.


    Alexandria covered her mouth trying to stifle a laugh.  That had to be one of the funniest things she had ever seen and Fina did it with such a serious face.  "Eve is out on a mission as we speak to help gather some information on the status of the other walled cities.  At the moment any information you have about anything, or anyone would be helpful.  Of course, I would like to know right off the bat.  Are we going to be equals on this or are you seeking to gain more influence for yourself and your crew?"  She wasn''t going to hold anything back at this point.  Fina was already forthcoming that she would do more however the end goal was the most important thing to consider.


    She took a moment to shallow her food taking a drink of water.  "I was wondering where the little spitfire was, I really wanted to see her this go around.   That girl has a way with words and with knives.  At this point in time, I have all the influence I could ever want or need.  The walled cities leave me alone for that very reason.  However now that you have rocked the boat so to speak, they are going to reach out to anyone and everyone.  To put it bluntly my price for an equal alliance would be half of the spoils from the capital walled city.  Asking for anything less than that would be foolish.  What do you say to that?"


    Of course, Fina wanted what the capital walled city had to offer.  There were untold riches there not to mention the wealth of technology and know-how.  "How about you stay with us until Eve gets back from her mission?  We can continue to discuss terms and iron out a treaty for our alliance that way both parties can get what they truly desire."  Alexandria extended her hand across the table a small giggle escaping her lips.


    Fina reached out grasping her hand firmly shaking it in agreement.  "Very well then let''s see what all you have to offer and how deep your resolve actually goes."


    The two of them didn''t break eye contact or the handshake.  They were sizing each other up even now wondering if they could coexist to take down an extremely formattable enemy.

 Chapter 81 Training Cave and Tribute

    Veronica stood there for a moment looking around at everything inside the cave.  She took in a deep breath taking in all the smells around her.  Her ears twitched a bit the water behind her struck the floor echoing in cave.  The area inside was much wider feeling the cool water brush against her feet as it moved down into the lower part of the cave.  Taking in another deep breath Veronica decided she would ask Alexandria to make this her own area.


    She followed the cave for a bit just listening.  Water bubbled all around her leaking from the walls and slowing dripping from the ceiling.  Her shoulders rolled up as a cool drop tapped the top of her head.  Even though her body didn''t feel pain the same that sensation rippled down her spine.  Shaking off the sensation she looked forward a small flat area which looked similar to a sparing ring caught her eye.


    Light cascaded down from small openings in the ceiling bathing the stone in warmth.  A smile crept across her face as she moved forward stopping just short of the stone slab.  Veronica knelt down placing her hand flat against the stone.  A warmth radiated from the stone causing her to release a comforting sigh.  She knew the temperature was dulled from her armored skin however the affect it had on her was more about relaxation than pure warmth.  There was also the fact that nothing was growing on the stone not even moss which meant it was most likely a mixture of different minerals.  She was going to take a piece of it back with her so that they could figure out its composition.


    Of course, for right now it was the perfect place to practice her fighting forms along with her internal protection ability.  That was the one ability that required meditation and quiet.  Veronica knew that nature sounds had no effect on her concentration or meditation.  However, from all her time in the facility she was never able to grow her abilities since the researchers were always so damn loud.  Her fists clenched up just thinking about those damn murders.  This was the reason she decided to join Alexandria and destroy all those accursed places along with those walled city fools.  Veronica bit her bottom lip shaking her head to quell the rage bubbling up inside her.


    She stepped up onto the stone taking in a deep breath trying to recenter herself.  There was no reason to get all worked up over something that would be avenged in time.  Veronica''s feet slid against the stone kicking up sand that glittered in the cascading sunlight.  A smile crept across her face as she began throwing punches using the light all around her as targets.  She wanted to get a feel for the environment and see just how far she could push herself.  This was going to be fun and there was still so much to explore within the cave.


    Veronica sidestepped the light every other punch.  Her chest rose and fell as a spray of water rushed inside the cave.  A thunderous sound echoed inside the cave from another wave rocking against the outside wall of the cave.  She wiped her face jumping up and down a bit in place littering the stone with sweat and water.  A faint sizzle entered her ears with each drop of water hitting the sun kissed stone.  Even though it wasn''t a lot of sunlight the direct beams from the holes in ceiling and wall did make certain areas of the stone warm enough.


    She decided it was time to take a small breather and practice some meditation.  This would be a fine time to do it since it would be harder to concentrate.  If she wanted to strengthen her ability to help shield her internal organs better control in less-than-ideal situations was essential to development.  Her place in the vanguard was in jeopardy if she couldn''t master this ability and be able to fight alongside Isa and Valentina.


    The strength of the sunlight pouring in was starting to grow weak.  Veronica could feel the difference in temperature changing around her.  It was most likely best if she stopped the physical training and focused on the meditation.  She was the strongest physical by far so training her mental game would make her well rounded.  Taking in a deep breath she remembered the mushrooms around her and made a note to take some on her way back after the sun had finally gone down.


    Eve was hoping this incentive was enough to get one of them to make a move. This was starting to remind her that raw potential didn''t mean success in this field. Of course, it wasn''t an easy choice and even if she did decide which one to leave behind it wasn''t a sure bet that her choice would be correct. This was also an important lesson to show both of them they''re doing this meant making tough decisions with little to no time to think.


    The smaller of the two raised her hand into the air. Eve raised an eyebrow looking down at the girl. ¡°Is there a reason you''re raising your hand?¡± She had to stifle a laugh. Why the hell did she think raising her hand was the way to go about this?


    ¡°I just thought it was the easiest way to volunteer. What would be the point of speaking? Isn''t the point of this mission to blend in and make it to where we are not a threat to anyone around us?¡± The girl let out a small sigh looking around them scanning the crowd for threats.


    Eve was impressed even though in terms of physical appearance she was the weaker of her two students; this one seemed to possess greater courage and intelligence. She looked over at her other student shaking her head in disapproval. ¡°Well since she volunteered to stay here, you''re the one that is going to remain behind and gather information. It will be easier for you to complete this task.¡±


    Her other students'' eyes widened, and she was about to take a step forward to protest. However, she could see the look in Eve''s eyes and knew any attempt to defy her master would end in pain. She hung her head for a moment, taking in a deep breath squaring her shoulders and lifting her head high. ¡°Very well I will do as you ask.¡± You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    ¡°Now that we have settled the division of labor we will move to the nearest Inn and set you up with a place to stay. After that we will go to the entrance to the larger islands and see exactly what the price is going to be for just you to enter. We will need the information that is available on the larger islands, and I don''t have time to stay here and gather it with you.¡± She realized how quickly everything was moving forward and it meant that soon she would be making her way to a walled city with somebody who she had yet to see perform in combat.


    The three of them moved forward making their way to the nearest Inn. This was essential since once Eve and her first choice left the island her second student needed to have a solid foundation underneath her in order to operate effectively. The only thing Eve was worried about at the moment was the price that needed to be paid. She walked up to the Innkeeper giving them her best smile.


    ¡°How much for just her to stay here for an extended period of time?¡± Eve pointed to the taller of her two students. She looked closer at The Innkeeper to see if there was anything about them, she might be able to exploit for a cheaper price.


    The Innkeeper glanced at Eve and then looked back at the woman she had pointed to. Only a few moments passed as the Innkeeper looked back at Eve. ¡°I would say ten pieces of gold and she can stay here as long as she likes.¡±


    Eve raised an eyebrow looking the Innkeeper up and down trying to figure out what their game was. ¡°That sounds like a fair deal.¡± she reached into her coat pocket pulling out the ten pieces and setting them on the table sliding them over to the Innkeeper.


    The Innkeeper moved their hand forward to grab the pieces as Eve brought a dagger down right between their fingertips. ¡°I''m assuming this not only covers room and board but also meals and any other amenities they might need?¡±


    A sly smile crossed Eve''s face as she made eye contact with the Innkeeper. There was no way in hell Eve was about to allow anyone to mess with her or her students. Of course, she hadn''t known them long but there was no way she was going to leave one of them at the mercy of anyone else since that honor was for her and no one else.


    ¡°Yes, that covers all the essentials. I have no reason to try and cheat someone as clever as you miss Eve.¡± The Innkeeper returned Eve''s sly smile glancing down at the dagger and then back up at Eve.


    Eve let out a playful giggle pulling the dagger free and sheathing it. ¡°It is good to know that you understand not to fuck with me.¡±


    The Innkeeper nodded, pulling the coins towards them, picking them up off the table and bringing them back to the back. They returned a few moments later with the key in one hand and some small scraps of paper in the other. ¡°Here is the key to her room and these slips are good for meals and other amenities inside our establishment. Anything else outside the establishment she must obtain herself.¡±


    Eve nodded in agreement looking back at her student who also nodded. She took the key and the scraps of paper walking over to her student and handed them to her. ¡°We need to hurry to the large island gate. After we negotiate the price the two of us will be leaving and you will be staying here.¡±


    She took the key and the scraps of paper nodding in agreement. She placed the key on a chain and put it around her neck as the three of them walked out of the end and made their way towards the large island gate.


    There was a bit of uncertainty running through Eve''s mind.  Her tribute wasn''t anything too crazy even though it meant she must come back to the free market every year to entertain the pirate captains.  It was a small price to pay for information along with her freedom.  She knew most of the current captains in charge of the free market however there was no way she was going to use that to get what was needed.  That would be too easy not to mention she would insult the captains she owed for saving her life.  Eve shook her head as they neared the gate to the larger island area.


    The guards stood at attention barring the way with their spears as the one on the right recognized Eve almost immediately.  "Has it really been a year already miss Eve?"


    Eve let out an exasperated sigh.  "Would you please stop calling me miss Eve.  You know I hate hearing that.  No, I''m here on another matter namely one of my students.  I want to see what it will take for just them to gain entrance to the larger island area."


    Standing at attention the guards looked at each other than down at Eve.  The same guard who spoke before addressed them again.  "Your student''s worth is not known to anyone as of right now so we can''t give you a solid answer.  However, she can be granted temporary access to the larger island area if you''re willing to purchase one item without seeing what it is beforehand."


    An exasperated sigh escaped Eve''s lips there wasn''t anything worse in her eyes than purchasing something of high value without knowing its purpose.  They could pay a fortune for a useless trinket that one of the captains believed was interesting.  "How long will this temporary access last and would the access be restricted in any way?" This would all depend on how much information her student could obtain in a set amount of time.  There might be too many unknowns for Eve to agree to such a request.


    "You must first decide on whether or not to purchase the item.  We''re not allowed to give any more information until after you have agreed."  The same guard continued to relay information while the other just stood there silently.


    She wasn''t sure what to do at the moment.  There was no way in hell a blind lottery was the best way to go.  However, this could be a good learning experience for both of her students.  Now it was her turn to decide what to do next.  Hopefully she made the right choice since there wasn''t much time left to waste on anything else.

 Chapter 82 Kaleidoscope Flames & Waiting

    They tried a few more times just to make sure the results were the same. The light from the flame illuminated the mine making both of their eye''s shine with excitement. It was clear that Isa''s arsenal could grow even more depending on the ore dust that was used. Isa sat in a mediation position doing breathing exercises feeling the weight of their training. She couldn''t move much as she rolled her shoulders her eyes tightened from the soreness. Taking in a deep breath and holding it for a bit trying to give herself moment of relief as she exhaled. Isa wasn''t going to be moving anytime soon unless Valentina could carry her out of the mine.


    Valentina leaned against a nearby cart sliding down to the ground. She winced a bit from the impact running a hand through her hair, down her neck, and across one of her shoulders. If she was given enough time to rest, she would have the strength to get them both back to the settlement. "We need to figure out how to carry the dust onto the battlefield. There is no way you can leave it to chance finding some while fighting. You also need to figure out the other ores that produce different color and temperature flames. I heard something called a kaleidoscope uses pieces of colored glass to make patterns. It would be awesome if we could create that affect with our powers. Of course, it wouldn''t be a children''s toy and death would be the canvas we use to create." She took in a deep breath trying to relax just a bit. Talking was really the only thing they could do at the moment.


    Isa sat there for a moment continuing her breathing exercises thinking about what Valentina said. There wasn''t a way that she could think of at the moment to carry that much ore dust safely. She could think of a million different ways to store it, but it was either too big or not protected by her heat and could go off at any time. Isa''s eyes flashed open as she looked over at Valentina. "What if we made pouches out of the material my suit is made from? That way I could keep them on me at all times and I could use them directly from my body without anyone noticing until it was too late." A devious smile crept across Isa''s face as she played a few scenarios in her head.


    A giggle escaped Valentina''s lips as she looked over at Isa. "That is a great idea. However, do you even know what your suit is made from or how to craft it? We need that knowledge in order to pull this off. The only other thing I can think of is to have me carry it, but then we wouldn''t be able to fight alone for you to be able to use this new ability." There was a way to find this knowledge however they needed to find the main facility where all the tests on them were being stored.


    There had to be a way to pull it off. Even though Isa didn''t know how to make her suit maybe they could shape pouches on the suit itself. She shook her head not sure if that was even possible. "Maybe there is something in the research we brought back from the walled city or the other facility that was taken down. I will go talk to Amina after all this to see what she has found. If there is a chance it might be found in all the research. I would say for right now we should locate each type of ore dust and do more tests to see what happens." She was going to figure this out no matter what. Isa closed her eyes again resuming her mediation and breathing exercises. Her body was feeling a bit better however she still wasn''t able to stand just yet.


    Valentina was impressed by Isa''s resolve. She was one of the few surviving ability users with a power over a major element. Most of those users were either killed early on, died while using their powers, captured, or were hiding out. There was a rumor of one of them being among the strongest pirate crews however that might just be something to keep the walled cities away from them for the time being. Valentina''s power was unheard of which is why the facility she was kept in wasn''t even on any maps even those used by top military officials in the walled city government. Of course, it didn''t matter now since it was destroyed. Her story was similar to Veronica''s the only difference was Veronica actually destroyed the facility she was in while Valentina''s facility malfunctioned thanks to researcher error. She shook her head since this wasn''t the time to get lost in thought.


    "I think we should be able to get a hold of all different types of ore dust from Veronica since she enjoys learning about that sort of thing. However, we should invite her to train with us first before asking about that. I could be wrong, but I think she might be a little jealous since out of all of us Veronica is the best suited for the vanguard." Valentina stretched different parts of her upper body popping sounds echoed throughout the area making both of them giggle a bit. She believed soon they would be able to get up and return to the settlement. Valentina just needed a little more time to rest. She would need to use a bit of her power when carrying Isa on her back just to avoid the heat which radiates off her constantly.


    Isa smiled her eyes still closed for the moment. They needed to start working together better as a unit any way. Veronica''s power was amazing and if the three of them combined their abilities nothing that the walled cities could throw at them would prevail. "Sure, I would really enjoy that. Of course, let''s just remember to respect her privacy and not bug her when we first see her. We should let her come to us first and then ask."If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    They both nodded in agreement as Valentina slowly stood up and walked over to Isa. "I think I should be able to carry you back. Are you ready to go or do you want to stay a bit longer?" She extended her hand to Isa waiting for a response.


    Taking a deep breath Isa opened her eyes looking up at Valentina. "If you believe that you''re ready then let''s go. I also gathered up some of the ore dust to take with us. When we get back let''s rest first before anything else." Isa took Valentina''s hand letting herself be lifted up and placed on Valentina''s back. Isa wrapped her legs around Valentina''s waist placing her arms underneath Valentina''s armpits holding on tight.


    A soft giggle escaped both of their lips as Valentina headed for the mine exit making their way back to the settlement. Valentina had already mastered the ability to keep Isa''s subconscious flames at bay even while being touched which was an awesome feat. They are going to be a force in this way to come.


    Judy slept peacefully after all that hard work on the vault. She was having the most spectacular dream when the sound of raised voices woke her up. The voices were mostly ones she knew including Amina, Lyric, Alexandria, and even Tyra who didn''t speak much at all. There was another voice that Judy didn''t recognize. Judy shot up shaking her head and rubbing her eyes. Colored blotches blurred her version as she tried to focus. After a few moments she could see clearly tilting her head to the side trying to hear what they were saying. Sadly, she was too far away to make out exactly what was being said.


    Her body sank into the bed a bit. She stretched a bit feeling the weight of her tired muscles. Judy wanted nothing more than to get out of bed and figure out who that fifth voice was talking downstairs. However, she remembered Alexandria telling her to rest and not to come down until she felt as light as a feather. Right now, she felt more like a stone then a feather and she didn''t want to upset Alexandria especially if she had company over. Of course, she was the vice-captain so shouldn''t she be present for a meeting with a visitor? If that was the case Alexandria would''ve woken her up and had her join in. Judy shook her head clear of the thoughts for the moment.


    "This must be something dangerous that would be the only reason Alexandria would let me sleep in like this. I think for the moment I could just wait and once I feel good enough to get up, I will just go downstairs and check things out." A confident smile crossed her face as she sat up fully in the bed looking around the room. It must have been past sunset since only soft moonlight drifted in from the windows. She let out a yawn giving herself another good stretch.


    "Do you always talk to yourself when you first get up from a nap?" Lorelei was sitting in the corner of the room just out of reach of the moonlight. She leaned forward just enough so Judy could see her face. A soft smile was painted across it as she let out a playful sigh.


    Judy covered her mouth quickly to stifle a scream. Her shoulders moved up and down along with her chest as she hyperventilated. Judy''s pupils were wide as saucers as she tried to slow her breathing down removing her hand from her mouth. "Why the hell are you in our room sitting in the corner?!?!" She did her best not to scream that since it wasn''t a good idea to let Alexandria know she was awake just yet. It would ruin the meeting going on downstairs and there was no telling how important it was for Crismon Judgement as a whole.


    A playful giggle escaped Lorelei''s lips as she picked up the chair and quietly moved it closer to the bed. "I''m here to make sure you don''t go downstairs and interrupt the meeting. There is someone down there that doesn''t need to know you exist just yet. Also, if you must know Alexandria has no idea I''m up here. I''m going to go down to the meeting in a bit after they agree to work with each other."


    She had finally gotten her nerves under control. She couldn''t believe her mother-in-law was hiding in their room just watching her sleep. Of course, after that simple explanation now she wanted to know exactly who this person was Alexandria was meeting with. "Well, how about you fill me in on the details, so I don''t just leave after you have gone downstairs before me."


    Lorelei raised an eyebrow wrinkling her nose a bit as she leaned closer to the bed. "I''m not a person to threaten even if you''re my daughter in law. If you try again while asking nicely, I will consider telling you. Remember since I''m the leader of the captain''s personal guard that means you fall under my protection as well. If I deem an area too dangerous you should heed that command and stay put." Lorelei let out a playful giggle glad to see her daughter in law had a bit of fire in her. "I will however give you a bit of information for the resolve you just showed me. However, in the future chose your words more carefully."


    Judy nodded in agreement. "Alright I will stay up here until either you or Alexandria allows me to join in. So, who is that other voice down there?" She took a deep breath shivering a bit from excitement or was that fear?


    She stood up from the chair getting closer whispering in Judy''s ear. "Fina captain of the Red Eye pirates is downstairs at this very moment. She is one of the fiercest pirates out there right now and one of the few that still attacks ships in walled city territories. So, stay up here for now and allow the rest of us to take care of everything."

 Chapter 83 Commander Lorelei & Negotiations Continue

    Lorelei didn''t give Judy a chance to respond after whispering in her ear. She just left the room closing the door softly on her way out. The area downstairs had become quiet which most likely meant it was a good time for her to make an appearance. She had heard of Fina from her time in the facility since the researchers wanted nothing more than to capture her. The ability she had made her a one-woman army. That was one of the reasons she didn''t travel with a large fleet. Fina usually only had maybe two crewmembers with her at any given time out at sea. Now was her chance to meet this woman and find out exactly what her intentions were regarding Crimson Judgement.


    Her footsteps slowly echoed down the stair. Lorelei had a pair of dark red knee-high boots with a small heel. A confident smile crossed her face as she moved down the stairs walking towards the area where the party had been set up. She saw Alexandria and Fina locked in a handshake stare that almost made her burst out laughing. "Are you two posing for a painting or are we actually going to get to the terms of this alliance?"


    Alexandria broke the handshake first looking over at her mother a mix of shock and agitation etched on her face. She had hoped her mother would''ve stayed away long enough for them to iron out the details. Of course, she had to waltz in right in the middle of everything. "I don''t remember asking you to join us, Commander Lorelei. Is there a reason you interrupt important talks with a future ally?"


    She was hurt for a moment that Alexandria would call her by name and title rather than mother. Lorelei let out an exasperated sigh her boot steps again echoing inside the room. They gave her moves purpose as she stopped a few feet from her daughter putting her hands on her hips tilting her head to the side. "I may be a commander and the leader of your personal guard however I''m still your mother and you will treat me with respect."


    Fina leaned forward trying to hold her laughter, but it was no use. Laughter erupted from her lips echoing all over the room. Everyone stopped what they were doing to look over at her.


    Alexandria''s face had turned bright red, and she clenched her fist digging her nails into the palms of her hand. A light trail of blood trickled between her fingers. If it wasn''t for Fina''s laughter the light taps of the blood hitting the wooden floor would''ve softly echoed through the room.


    ¡°I see why you have grown so strong since the last time we met. We have a legendary shifter gracing us with her presence. Why didn''t you tell me Lorelei was your mother?¡± it had taken Fina a bit to recompose herself however this revelation made her even more interested in working with Crimson Judgment.


    The room went silent for a moment and as Alexandria was about to speak, she heard the drop hit the floor. She looked down at her fist and saw the blood. Letting out an exasperated sigh she walked over to the table, grabbed a napkin and started to clean up the blood on the floor. Once she was finished, she stopped the bleeding on her hand, got a new napkin and wrapped her palm tying it tight. She had two people to deal with now and one of them was her mother.


    ¡°I wasn''t trying to disrespect you mother.¡± she paused putting a sarcastic emphasis on mother at the end. ¡°I didn''t want to announce that right away since you joining the meeting wasn''t expected. I decided to announce you as my commander instead of my mother to keep the negotiations moving smoothly.¡± Alexandria shook her head wanting nothing more than to bury her head in her hands and lay down.


    Lorelei raised an eyebrow looking over at Fina. She had heard stories of her but never had the pleasure of meeting her in person until now. It was time to decide whether she was going to answer Alexandria or deal with Fina.


    ¡°Shouldn''t you answer your daughter and Captain instead of sizing me up as you are right now?¡± Fina gave Lorelei a sarcastic smirk returning the raised eyebrow that she was given by Alexandria''s mother.


    Shaking her head Lorelei ignored Fina for the moment and turned to face Alexandria. ¡°I only wanted to add my expertise to the situation. You are the captain of crimson judgment and that will not change however other pirate crews are to be trusted with a grain of salt since some of them will and have worked with the walled city government in the past.¡±


    Fina was impressed by Lorelei''s knowledge, especially of the past. It was said that the legendary shifter was currently contained inside one of the walled cities'' facilities. It seems that information was either outdated or a complete lie.


    ¡°Thank you, mother, I''m well aware of that fact. Fina and I have dealt with each other in the past. However, at the moment I do not have any reason to believe she would work with the walled city government. Also, all the territory I have gained was given to me or should I say taken from her own territory as a gift for helping her and vice versa.¡± She wasn''t really keen on sharing this information right now however once all this was out of the way they could continue the negotiations hopefully without any more interruptions.


    Lorelei was impressed with both of them. She turned her attention away from Alexandria for a moment and bowed her head to Fina. ¡°I want to thank you for assisting my daughter in my absence. I also want to say that it is a pleasure to finally make your acquaintance after hearing so much about you.¡±


    Fina had a devilish grin painted across her face as she moved closer to Lorelei. ¡°No need to bow to me. The stories of how you have fought on the battlefield or what convinced me to create my pirate crew. Even though I don''t travel with a large fleet due to my ability I do have a rather expensive territory. If I had known when I met her, she was your daughter I would have given it freely without a fight.¡±Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    A playful giggle escaped Lorelei''s lips as she rose to meet Fina''s gaze. ¡°I would prefer it if you did not spoil her in that manner. I prefer that she took it by force. That way she learns the importance of strategy not just from books but also from practical experience. I heard most of the conversation from upstairs, however I want to know what the true price for you is aligning yourself with us?¡±


    Alexandria just stood there watching the two of them speak. Her mother went from interrupting the negotiations to continuing them with such finesse and directness. Perhaps she should have invited her mother in the first place and maybe things would have gone much smoother. It was too late to think about it now since it was over and done with.


    Fina thought for a moment. Even though Alexandria and Lorelei posed the same question for some reason when it came from Lorelei it packed a different punch. Fina felt as though she was talking to herself in a way. Even though Alexandria was formidable on the battlefield and in the negotiating arena her mother was a completely different caliber.


    A playful giggle escaped Fina''s lips. She was a bit entranced at the moment, but a reply needed to be made. ¡°You do live up to your own Legend. I want to make sure that no matter what choice I make it benefits my crew and my territory. The walled cities have not been idle since you destroyed one of them. Messenger birds have been everywhere they are looking for help.¡± She paused for a moment reaching into her trench coat and pulling out a small scroll with the walled cities emblem on it. ¡°The reason I came here was because of this and I wasn''t going to say anything at first but now I want to know more about you Lorelei. That will be my price. The walled cities are offering a lot of money for any one of us to take your daughter down. However, you are my idol so I cannot willingly move against you.¡± Fina realized she hadn''t given anyone a chance to say anything, so she stopped just waving the small scroll back and forth waiting for one of them to say something.


    ¡°I do want to accept however I am not the captain. I will say that I will consent to telling you anything and everything you want to know. You however have to promise never to betray me Crimson Judgment or Alexandria ever. If you do, I will rip you apart and feed you to your crew." Lorelei''s demeanor completely changed; instead of the happy-go-lucky smile and sarcastic look she had on her face it had been replaced by stern eyes and a single vein popping out in the center of her forehead.


    Alexandria wasn''t going to give Fina a chance to respond to that just yet. It was good that the negotiations were going in their favor however she needed to add to it. ¡°I will accept your conditions, Fina. However, I want to add something as well. You are not just going to promise with your words we are going to form a pact, a blood pact. Of course, we will not mix our blood together through a handshake or something like that since the results could be catastrophic. We will do it on an official document and Lorelei will be the one to engrave the seal. My mother will be the glue that holds this alliance together and if any one of us breaks the pact the one who does dies while the other two are cursed. If these conditions are favorable to you to both of you for that matter, I accept.¡±


    The air in the room became heavy and everyone went silent. There had not been a blood pact since the dawn of the pirate age. It was one of the reasons the first pirate king''s ancestors had such great luck. They came out on the winning side of a blood pact. It was the whole reason Hugo was able to find his ancestors'' flagship before Alexandria did. Both Lorelei and Fina looked in Alexandria''s direction.


    ¡°Why would you form a blood pact with someone that you don''t know inside and out?¡± Lorelei''s eyes were fixated on her daughter as she moved closer to her.


    Before Alexandria could answer the question Fina cut in. ¡°I have no objections to forming this Alliance in this manner. The fact that you even brought it up means that you are serious, and this isn''t just a ploy to take what is mine. I want nothing more than to live out my days plundering and pillaging and then once I am too tired to do it anymore retreat to my lands and grow old enjoying the spoils of my conquests.¡±


    A low growl escaped Lorelei''s lips as she stared daggers at Fina extending her hands out as claws protruded from her fingernails.


    Lyric rose from her seat pulling her Cutlass a few inches out of the sheath. Alexandria''s voice boomed from her mouth echoing across the room. ¡°I will not have violence in this hall, that is enough!¡±


    Everyone stopped what they were doing and Lyric sheathed her Cutlass and sat down. Alexandria turned to her mother, placing a hand on her shoulder. ¡°I understand your concern however you decided to accept her conditions to divulge everything about you and it is my choice to decide how this Alliance proceeds forward, and this is my decision you can either retract your claws and contain your anger or you can leave, and we will continue these negotiations without you.¡± She didn''t want her mother to leave the crew, however if she was going to shift inside the Great Hall there was no need for her to be here.


    Lorelei took in a deep breath, closing her eyes and returning her hands to normal. As she exhaled and lifted her head her demeanor returned to that of the sarcastic happy-go-lucky mother. ¡°Very well I will accept your judgment however I ask that I be able to deal the final blow as I wanted if she decides to betray us.¡±


    Alexandria nodded in agreement looking over to Fina. ¡°Are all these conditions agreeable to you?¡±


    A devious smile crossed Fina''s lips. This day just got even better. ¡°I agree to all the terms and conditions. I will also give you the scroll. I am pretty sure this same information was sent out to everyone who they believe might Aid them. How about we finish the lovely food that you have set out and afterwards we will sign the blood pact.¡±


    ¡°Very well let''s finish the meal and then we will wake my wife, and she will be another witness to this blood pact since I now know there is no way you will betray me. It''s only fair that all of our cards are put on the table.¡± Alexandria was pleased with the outcome and now all that was left to do was make it official. How many more allies would she be able to gain before the fierce fighting began.

 Chapter 84 Walled City Infiltration & Eves Feeling

    Eve gritted her teeth a bit. Even though it wasn''t the best option she needed to get her first student into this area and then leave. The walled City wasn''t far away she needed to get there, get her other student inside and then get back to the settlement. There was a gnawing feeling in the pit of her stomach telling her she needed to return.


    ¡°Very well bring the item here. How much will it cost?¡± A sly smile crossed Eve''s face. Even if the item wasn''t the best, she was going to find some use for it. At the same time if it was useless she could always give it to her student as a lesson.


    The guard nodded leaving the post and going inside the shack not too far from them. He reappeared a few moments later with a box setting it down on a small stool in front of them. ¡°The item will cost one thousand coins. After we receive the coins, we will open the box.¡±


    Eve pulled a small pouch out of her bag, tossing it to the guard. ¡°That is exactly the number of coins you need. I''m sure you''re not going to count it since you''ve already been told how trustworthy and on point I am." Even though the box was small Eve was excited to see what was inside.


    It was a box made of dark wood that Eve hadn''t seen before. It had a glossy dark red finish with light sheets of metal on the edges. A devious smile crossed her face and there was a chance that whatever was inside that box was most likely something good.


    The guard opened the box and not a sound came from it. The three of them move forward to peek inside to see what it was. Eve''s eyes widened as she looked inside. ¡°Wow I had no idea one of these was even in this area. Your captains must be trying to butter me up or something.¡± A playful giggle escaped her lips as she shut the box and took it from the stool.


    Eve was going to wait until later to explain exactly what the item was. There wasn''t any time to do it at the moment and she wanted to make sure it was still usable. ¡°Is my student able to pass now? I have some other business to take care of so I will have to leave for now.¡±


    ¡°That is no problem. The captain would like you to visit the next time you get the chance. We will take good care of your student. What is her name?¡± The guard bowed his head in respect looking up at the taller student.


    A sly smile crossed Eve''s face as she looked at her taller student. ¡°Go ahead and introduce yourself.¡±


    The girl nodded, returning the guards bow as she replied, ¡°My name is Luna. It is a pleasure to meet you both.¡±


    Their spears clanged against each other, opening the way as the guard spoke, ¡°Luna student of Eve, you''re here by granted permission to enter the larger island chains.¡±


    Eve was impressed. Luna didn''t say her name to just anyone. Of course, that was what she heard from her father right before they decided to leave for this mission. ¡°Alright Luna, we will let you take it from here. When you have gotten what I''ve asked for, send a messenger back to the settlement directly. When I come back to visit the captain here you can return with me to the settlement.¡±


    Luna nodded it in agreement passing through the opening making her way towards the larger island market. There wasn''t a need for any more words and Eve needed to leave anyway. Again, she was impressed with Luna, and she saluted the guards while Eve and her other student walked back to the dock.


    Eve was hoping to stay a bit longer however the feeling in the pit of her stomach wasn''t letting up. There was something extremely off in the direction of home and even if she couldn''t leave for the settlement right now there was no time to waste and when she returned, she would look into the item they had gained.


    ¡°Master, why are we in such a hurry? Didn''t you tell us that rushing missions like this wasn''t a good idea?¡± The smaller student wasn''t trying to start anything, but she could feel the tension rise after asking the questions.


    An exasperated sigh escaped Eve''s lips as she continued to walk, not turning around. ¡°I have the skills in order to compensate for the rushing of our mission. When you have the knowledge to make decisions based on your gut feeling then you can also come up with your own ways of doing things. However, having the basics down is most important. That is what I''m trying to teach the two of you.¡±


    The walk back was much shorter than the walk towards the larger island chain gate. Her student didn''t respond to the explanation. She simply nodded in agreement with a curious smile painted on her face. Even though she was the master it was still nice to learn things above the basics that apply to real world situations. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    Eve''s ship had already been brought to the exit area. A playful giggle escaped her lips glad to see they already knew her so well. They both jumped onto the ship securing the lines from the guards. There wasn''t a second to waste and the nearest walled city was waiting.


    ¡°Master, how long will it take us to get to our next destination?¡± Eve''s student asked as they made their way out of the harbor.


    Taking in a deep breath Eve took control of the rudder of the ship looking up into the sky. A gust of wind passed through them furrowing the sails propelling them forward. ¡°If we''re able to keep this favorable wind only a few hours taking the route I know. However, if we have to take the long way it could take the better part of a few days.¡±


    The walled City they were going to was famous. It was one of the few that was so close to the free pirate market. They also had the most extensive information network. Of course, they didn''t have the level of information that the market had. However, getting information from the market and from the walled City would allow Eve to give Crimson Judgment an upper hand in this coming war.


    Thankfully the wind and the current were favorable to them. They were able to make what would amount to an almost three-day journey within only six hours. Her student''s eyes widened. They had been living on a small island for a very long time and most that were born in settlements would never see a walled city. She was about to infiltrate this one and it would be on her own. The journey back to the Crimson Judgment settlement would take at least a day if not more depending on the conditions. Eve had no choice but to trust her gut and it was telling her to go home. However, there was no way she could abandon this mission and even though her students were young both of them had the ability to do this as long as they were careful.


    ¡°I want you to remember that a walled city is not something to take lightly. You need to have all of your senses alert at all times especially when walking around in the open. I''m going to give you a piece of my ability. It is the only thing I can do for right now and while technically you will not be using my ability directly as long as you have one of my weapons you will be able to conceal yourself. The concealment will not last long so you will have a week to gather all the information you can once that is finished you will send a messenger bird to me, and I will come to retrieve you. Now you must tell me your name. That will be the final piece to imbue into my blade; it''ll only work that way.¡± Eve usually wasn''t one for long-winded instructions, however she was about to send a student into a very dangerous place and there was nothing else she could do but give her a little bit of power, a weapon to protect herself and some knowledge to help sharpen her skills.


    The student looked down at the knife that seemed to glow as if bathed in sunlight. She went to reach for it and stopped remembering her master just asked for her name. ¡°My apologies master. I thought you already knew my name. Why do I have to give it to you again?¡±


    An exasperated sigh escaped Eve''s lips. ¡°The blade must be imbued with your voice, me saying your name does nothing. If I gave you this blade it wouldn''t protect you the way it''s supposed to, it''s part of the ability. I still have to perfect it but right now this is the best I can do to share my chameleon ability with you. Remember it only lasts a week you need to take special care to keep up with the time. So, I will ask you again. What is your name?¡±


    She took in a deep breath as a playful smile crossed her lips. ¡°My name is Veil.¡± The daggers glow intensified as the name echoed softly between them. Veil''s eyes widened with excitement.


    Eve let out a playful giggle. She was glad to see Veil was so excited about the prospect of her first solo mission. Of course, at this point without the dagger and Eve''s powers protecting her she would be sending her student to an early grave.


    ¡°Now then do not allow anyone to touch this. It will last a week without fail however if someone else gets a hold of it the ability will disappear, and you will be found out for who you truly are. That is the drawback, and I guarantee you once they find out who you''re associated with you will not be imprisoned you will be killed.¡± Now wasn''t the time for Eve to be pulling any punches. Veil needed to know exactly what she was getting herself into.


    ¡°I will not fail in this mission, Master Eve. Everything you require will be accomplished for the advancement of Crimson Judgment.¡± Veil took the dagger from Eve giving her the master the best salute she could muster.


    The walled city was coming into view. ¡°Now I can''t take you to the dock on this ship. You will have to swim the rest of the way. If I was alone everything would be fine however even with the ability imbued into the dagger, I don''t have enough to change the appearance of the ship. Do you think you can swim from here?¡± Eve didn''t like the fact Veil had to swim; however, it was good physical training at least.


    Veil didn''t hesitate sheathing the dagger in her belt securely she jumped into the water swimming towards the dock. She already knew they were in a hurry and there had been enough talk. It was time for her to start her first mission and there was no way she was going to fail. She wasn''t officially a crew member yet, however living on the island made her an associate of Crimson Judgment. She was going to do her best for her master and for Captain Alexandria.


    Eve let out a devious laugh adjusting the rudder turning the ship in the direction of home. Luna and Veil were the two best she had found on their island. Even after all the talk of her not wanting to bring novices on a mission she is now entrusted both of them with difficult tasks as their first solo missions. Veil had gotten the shorter end of the stick by far. However, she would most likely come out of this much stronger than Luna.


    Now all that was left was to get back to Alexandria. Eve knew something was wrong and there was no way in hell she was leaving her captain to face it without her. Crimson Judgment had strong members individually however the true strength of the crew was when they all stood together because if separately their abilities were formidable then together, they would be unstoppable.

 Chapter 85 Call to Action & Best Laid Plans

    Clark stayed in the meeting room the entire time. He wasn''t going to go home and sleep there was nothing productive about that. There was no way he was going to allow any of the older council members to come up with a better idea than him. Even though the idea might be shot down it could be a good idea to send out messages to all groups in the area to try and gather a force to stop Crimson Judgment. Everyone had a price and perhaps they could convince some of the older pirate clans and crews to go up against this upstart crew.


    One of the main things that made his father so successful was the fact that instead of just coming into a council meeting talking about what he wanted he came with examples and different situations and scenarios that could be implemented. Clark decided to take the lead on this one and wrote a message. This was a blanket message that could have the different names of captains and settlement leaders, and the like filled in offering them different things depending on what they needed or wanted. If the walled city seal was on the scroll it didn''t matter who the receiver was, they would at least have to open it to figure out what was being offered to them. If the offer was good enough perhaps, they would give information or maybe even supply troops or weapons depending on the situation.


    There wasn''t much time left before the new meeting was to start. He had stayed in the bed near the chamber just to rest when he couldn''t keep his eyes open. No one else came to the chamber for the entirety of the three days they were given to come up with some sort of countermeasure for Crimson Judgment.  Clark was certain the council leader was going to have something up his sleeve. However, if the others didn''t come up with any solutions there might be some trimming of the council. He wasn''t positive that it would happen, but his father did tell him that the council member numbers fluctuate when problems arise.


    Clark penned the message down onto a small scroll making sure to make it as broad as possible. He left blanks in the places to fill in the prizes and other rewards the recipients could receive. At the moment the walled cities were stretched pretty thin trying to bolster facility defenses along with creating patrols along trade routes so that other pirate crews were kept at bay. Of course, there was no guarantee that these things would work. The sheer number of enemies they faced continued to grow. The sound of footsteps echoed down the hall. Clark knew the other council members were on their way since it was almost time for the meeting to begin.


    The back door slid open, and the council leader walked into the chamber. His eyes widened to see Clark sitting in his seat. ¡°How long have you been there Clark? Did you seriously stay here the entire time?¡± the council leader moved to his seat pulling his chair back and taking his seat not taking his eyes off of Clark even for a moment.


    First Clark finished the message he was writing, setting the quill down on the table. ¡°There was no way I was going to get any work done at home. I have a few ideas, and this scroll here could be of some use to us. At the very least we could get everyone out there who wants to either get us off their back or gain favor.¡± Clark gave the council leader a confident smile. He was hoping the leader would see this as initiative instead of thinking he was an arrogant youngster.


    The doors swung open before the council leader could answer. The woods smacked up against the stone as the sound echoed through the chamber as the last council member closed the doors once everyone was inside. Everyone took their seats, and an uneasy silence settled in the room. The council leader cleansed his fists on the table, pretty sure this silence indicated that the only person in the room other than himself that had an idea was Clark.


    ¡°Judging from the fact that no one has decided to speak up yet none of you even in the three days you were given have come up with any type of useful idea?¡± The council leader gritted his teeth. It was infuriating to think that all of these men who had been sheltered inside this city for so long couldn''t even come up with a way to protect themselves. Perhaps the virus wiping out ninety eight percent of the males on the planet was a decent idea. It would seem no one in this room aside from himself and Clark had any real value.


    He decided to ignore the rest of the room turning his attention to Clark. ¡°You spoke of some type of message to send out to everyone around us? Can you elaborate on your idea for this?¡± This wasn''t the worst idea. However, if any of the parties that they reached out to choose to side with Crimson Judgment this could add more enemies to fight.


    Clark could feel the rest of the council members'' glares of hatred. It was as if he was being stabbed with a thousand little needles all over his body. He took in a deep breath, closing his eyes for a moment shaking off all of their negative energy. Clark turned his gaze to the council leader, opening his eyes and exhaling. ¡°I drafted what I''d like to call a blanket letter. I''ve left some openings to insert people''s names and gifts or other enticements to get them to join us. We explain the threat to the greater world and tell them that they''re only salvation is to side with us and these things will be their reward for that alignment." Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Usually after something like this is said at a council meeting the room would erupt with questions and murmurs and all sorts of other sounds from the other members. However, this time there was complete silence. Even though no one else had a better idea they weren''t going to say a single thing against Clark''s plan. It gave him a sense of pride that he decided not to show on his face since right now the council leader was showing him favor and there was no way he was going to ruin it by being smug.


    It was a breath of fresh air to hear something that may be considered an old trick could actually work in this situation.  Crimson Judgement may be strong at the moment they don¡¯t have the numbers for a long-drawn-out war.  If they could gain enough allies that alone could halt Alexandria in her tracks.  ¡°I¡¯m interested in reading the blanket message you¡¯ve come up with.  I could give you some pointers in order to make it better.  That is of course if you¡¯re willing to share it with me now?¡±  He wanted to read what Clark had first before accepting the idea at face value.  There was also the matter of his plan to consider which he still needed to bring up before the council.


    A hearty chuckle escaped Clark¡¯s lips as he passed the letter towards the council leader.  ¡°I have no problem with you reading over what I¡¯ve written.  However, I would like to hear your idea on the situation.  The fact that you¡¯re merely interested must mean you have a plan as well.  Are you going to keep us waiting or share what it is you plan to do?¡±  Clark looked around the room for a moment seeing the looks of shock on the other members faces.  He might have gone a bit too far however there wasn¡¯t any more time to lose.  They needed at least a few solid plans and no one else had any input to add to the conversation.


    He took the scroll from Clark setting it in front of him flat.  There was some good verbiage, and it would seem Clark took his time carefully choosing the correct words to use.  He was impressed and this letter could boost the effectiveness of his own plan.  A hearty chuckle escaped the council leader¡¯s lips as he looked around the room.  ¡°The rest of you have no right to look down on or glare at Clark.  Even though you¡¯ve had three days none of you have even tried to bring up a worthwhile idea.¡±  He turned to Clark giving him a confident smile.  ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job with this, and I can think of at least a dozen different groups we can send this message out to.  Of course, there is no way it can be sent to the free pirate market.  Those captains wouldn¡¯t side with us for all the treasure in the known world.  I will reveal my plan, but first I want to know who you think we should send this message to first?¡±  The council leader was going to make sure Clark was all in with his plan.  His next words were going to be extremely important to ensure his continued service within the council.


    The council chamber erupted with mummers from the other members.  Clark ignored them for the time being folding his arms in front of his chest closing his eyes and thinking for a moment.  There weren¡¯t many groups closed by them that would pose a threat to Crimson Judgement at the moment.  However, a few pirate crews would be a nice addition to the walled cities forces if given the right incentive.  Clark cleared his throat as the sound echoed around the room all the mummers ceased.  All the members looked in Clark¡¯s direction as the council leader let out a hearty chuckle.  ¡°Go ahead Clark what is your answer?¡±


    He let out an exasperated sigh looking towards the council leader.  ¡°I would say a message to Fina of the Red Eye pirates would be a solid start.  Even though she still attacks ships there is still the matter of her ability.  She is a one-woman army and with her on our side perhaps it will draw others to the cause.¡±  The mummers erupted again this time they were even louder.  One of the senior members decided to respond.


    ¡°Captain Fina has done so much damage to our trade routes even the mere suggestion of an alliance with her is an insult to all the lives she has taken!¡±  He was furious and even though he didn¡¯t have a plan to offer there was no way he would sit by and listen Clark¡¯s suggestion.


    The council leader slammed his fist on the table bringing silence back to the room.  ¡°You have no right to mention anything of the past without bringing an alternative plan to the table.¡±  He looked around the room fury burning in his eyes.  ¡°Even though every single one of you have turned a blind eye to all of these past events.  You can¡¯t bring them up now in order to shot down a plan because you fear losing your positions.¡±


    Once he was finished speaking another silence weighted down the room.  The council leader took a few deep breathes looking around the room once more.  ¡°My plan is pretty simple.  We will release information on all the facilities around the world making sure this information makes its way to Crimson Judgement.  There is no way Alexandria and her crew could resist it.  Even if it seems like a trap.  Of course, before we do that these messages will be sent out to at least half a dozen other groups asking them to protect the nearest facility to them.  If they are successful anything they desire will be granted to them.  I want all ships out one the water at once.  I¡¯m giving us three months to rebuild the fleet.  No matter what the size is at the time limits end we will launch the operation.  This is not up for debate.  You all will do this, and Clark will take point.¡±


    Shock was painted all over every council member faces.  The only person who didn¡¯t share the shock was Clark.  His face was etched with excitement.  It was finally his chance to prove the rest of these old men were useless and his spot on the council would be solidified for the rest of his life.  ¡°I will be honored to take this task.  We will get everything done just as you asked and then the Crimson Judgement will be sunk to the bottom of the sea.¡±  Now was the time for the walled cities to finally strike a blow that will reverberate to the very core of the pirate age in order to destroy it.

 Chapter 86 Blood Pact & Judys Resolve

    Eating a meal was the easiest thing that they had done since the negotiations started. Lorelei was the only one among them that knew Judy was awake. She wasn''t about to tell Alexandria that even though it was pretty clear that they would have to go up and bring her down eventually. The blood pact treaty with something that had not been done in a very long time. The walled cities had forbidden it after a series of treaties were made to essentially kill off rivals and enemies that were just in the way. Of course, most pirates refused to obey a command by the walled city government. The last treaty was signed between the captains of the free pirate market.  That treaty had been signed over a century ago. It still holds to this day, and no one has died from it.


    Alexandria had obtained some of the paper that is used for these types of treaties in one of the treasure ships. It was one of the reasons she suggested the treaty in the first place because they had the means and materials in which to perform it. When the treaty was signed, and the blood was sealed inside the parchment there would be no going back.


    ¡°So, you mentioned something about a wife? Does that mean you got married not long after leaving my illustrious presence?¡± Fina let out a playful giggle knowing full well that there was no way either one of them had any type of romantic interest in each other. However, she did find it fun to mess with Alexandria and maybe someday they could fight just for fun to see who truly was stronger.


    ¡°Yes, I married shortly after gaining all of this territory. My wife doesn''t have any powers, or she didn''t. For some reason she was one of the few that did not gain a mutation from the virus. However, sharing my blood with her gave her the power to change materials. I don''t know if you noticed our ships in the harbor when you came in. She''s responsible for most of the building.¡± Alexandria may have given too much information however they were about to form a blood pact so there was no way they could betray each other.


    Fina''s eyes widened at this revelation. There were not many women who were born without an ability. The only way males can survive now is if they''re born within one of the walled cities. The serums and other medications that have been created to prevent the virus from killing males has been the prime focus of the walled cities technological development. ¡°That is something that only happens, I would say less than one percent. Why would you give her an ability when she is such a rarity in this world?¡± It was a fair question and Fina was interested to hear Alexandria''s response. They did not have the technology of the walled cities to investigate rarities of what the virus does to the blood. However not giving her an ability would have been detrimental to Alexandria''s cause.


    While the two of them talked, Lorelei went upstairs. There wasn''t much else left to do aside from bringing Judy downstairs. She wondered if Judy had been able to go back to sleep after she left her. Of course, she was about to find that out and only a few short steps. Hopefully after the treaty had been signed, they could finally begin planning the next attack on the walled city government.


    ¡°I wanted to give her something that she did want for herself. Judy wasn''t in the best state since this place used to be ruled over by a man. He was among one of the few that survived outside of the walled cities. It was a pleasure to cut him down and take this place for my own. Once that was finished, I simply brought all of the islands that you had allowed me to take and made one super island. You are correct that keeping her without an ability would have been a good idea in a sense, but you are also correct that without her ability right now Crimson Judgment would be behind the eight ball.¡±  Alexandria noticed her mother had walked away. No doubt she was on her way to get Judy since the meal was just about over there wasn''t much left to do but sign the treaty.


    Fina let out a playful laugh. ¡°I can see your point. You have done a great deal in so little time. The walled cities will not take this lying down. The scroll that I have here proves that. Offering anything and everything to any organization group settlement crew who helps the walled cities in taking down Crimson Judgment. That is the gist of what my message says. You''ve attacked them and now they are coming for blood. The Red Eye Pirates will fight with you. Even though we may not see eye to eye on everything we do agree on one thing, the walled cities must be destroyed.¡±


    Lorelei knocked softly on the door. ¡°Are you awake Judy?¡± She reached for the doorknob about to open the door. The doorknob twisted on its own making a small screeching sound. Lorelei watched the door open and saw Judy standing there with a soft smile painted across her face.


    ¡°I''ve been awake this whole time Lorelei. Is she really serious about going through with this type of treaty?¡± Judy''s smile faltered just for a moment. She shook her head and put on a slightly larger smile tilting her head to the side trying to seem as upbeat as possible.


    ¡°There is no other choice at the moment. We need as many allies as possible. The walled cities have wreaked havoc on the world ever since they''re establishment. I was a prisoner for most of my daughter''s life and the little time I was out of captivity I was in a shifted state until my daughter found me and brought me back to myself. You should understand the strength that she possesses, and you should also understand the need to completely decimate this governmental structure.¡± Lorelei had not been this serious in a very long time. Aside from earlier when she told Fina that if anything happened, she would rip her apart. A soft giggle escaped her lips, and she extended her hand. ¡°Shall we go downstairs and join the others?¡±


    Alexandria let out a playful giggle. She was glad to see they were starting to get along, even if only a little. This treaty would cement their strength and make Fina''s territory whole again. Of course that would just be in an alliance sense. The two pirate crews would still be separate entities flying under one banner and that is to destroy the walled city government. ¡°Do you believe those messages sent by the walled cities will bring might to their cause?¡± even though she had Fina on her side now there was no telling what the other organizations would do. Most of them would rather stay to their own devices than join in. However, if the offerings from the walled city government were enticing enough there was a chance the deck could become even more stacked against them.


    ¡°I can''t speak for most of the pirates around today. We usually do as we please and even though they''re offer was extremely enticing to me, your impression along with your mother tipped the scales in your favor. I will say that the free pirate market will not take sides no matter what they are offered. Those captains do not wish to fight anymore, at least not outside of their Islands. They will remain neutral and continue to gain riches from both sides.¡±


    Judy wasn''t sure how to respond to anything that Lorelei had just said. She would think of something clever to say later when she had some time to think. She took Lorelei''s hand and closed the door behind her as the two of them walked down the stairs to join the others in the main hall. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Lorelei smiled as the two of them descended down the stairs stepping into the conversation just in time to hear Fina''s comments about the free pirate market and the potential of more allies for the walled city government.


    Alexandria smiled as Lorelei and Judy came down the stairs and joined them in the hall. ¡°Well, it is good to know they won''t get more pirate allies. It appears that everyone is here.¡± Alexandria reached into a bag she had around her waist pulling out what looked to be a very old piece of parchment. She walked over to an empty table laying the parts man out taking some dishes and other things to smooth out the corners.


    ¡°This is the parchment we will use to make the blood pact. Thankfully Judy can create the instruments we need out of simple items by simply changing the materials that they are composed of. We have all the information about these treaties in this book.¡± She pulled a book from her bag and placed it on the table. ¡°My wife will not only be a witness to this treaty, but she will also be the one to bind the two of us together.¡±


    Judy''s eyes widened. She was very familiar with these types of treaties. That book Alexandria had was from this settlement''s small Library. It was one of the few books on the subject that had been saved before the walled cities came and destroyed any knowledge of the practice they could find. She had studied it cover to cover and with her Newfound ability it was just as Alexandria had said she was completely capable of performing the blood pact treaty. ¡°Are you sure leaving something like this up to me is wise? I''ve never actually performed this before, so I don''t know if just reading about it is enough for me to actually do it properly.¡±


    Fina let out a soft giggle. ¡°If Alexandria has put her faith in you, I see no reason to doubt it. Your resolve is what is going to be tested. We need to do this. This is the only way she will get my pirate crew''s help. This will ensure fairness, and I will be able to learn everything about Lorelei. So is your ability and your knowledge enough to successfully help your wife and Crimson Judgment to succeed in taking the first step to winning this war. A war I might add, Crimson Judgment started." It wasn''t Fina''s intention to be that forward with Judy but there was no more time for games or stalling or indecisiveness. The treaty was either going to be signed now or Fina was going to leave and that would be the end of it.


    Alexandria glared at Fina only for a moment and then walked over to Judy placing a hand on her shoulder, taking her index finger and raising Judy''s chin. ¡°I believe you are capable of doing this. You are the only one among us who has studied enough to be able to put this into practice. Trying to find someone else to facilitate this would take too long and we don''t have any more time left. I started this war well in action. I started it but the walled city government initiated my action to start this war by putting everyone into harm''s way for their own selfish desires. You can reverse that direction and set it towards a new world that no longer sees these damnable cities dotting its landscape.¡±


    Tears welled up in Judy''s eyes streaming down her face. She leaned forward and kissed Alexandria softly on the lips. The kiss was broken quickly as Judy took in a deep breath and moved to the table, opening the book and taking some objects that had been placed on the table creating the different items that she needed. There was a quill to write the terms of the treaty. There were two discs that needed to be placed onto the treaty that would hold Alexandria and Fina''s blood separately. The last item would be the binding seal wrapped around the scroll after it was closed it would not mix the blood together, but it would bind it to the words on the treaty that if those words were broken the party that broke them would die and their descendants would be cursed for all eternity.


    Everyone watched awe struck as Judy created the items one by one placing the two discs onto the parchment creating the seal and the quill. ¡°Each of you needs to step forward in front of one of the discs on either side of the table. The last item to be created will be a small dagger. You must cut your hands with this. Once you do, each of you will wipe your blood on either side of the seal and take great care that they do not touch." She picked up a piece of ore which would make for the daggers blade next to it was a piece of wood from one of the strongest trees on the island that would serve as the dagger''s handle.


    Alexandria and Fina both stepped up to the table. The piece of parchment was massive; it needed to be so that the blood would mix onto the words of the treaty and into the paper which had a special property that allowed their blood not to mix together and cause an adverse reaction. Both of them were impressed with Judy''s results and the way that she had just so masterfully gone from being indecisive and upset to soldiering through and making sure that this came to pass no matter what.


    Judy was able to complete the dagger rather quickly. She looked to Lorelei and extended the quill in her direction. ¡°You had a great deal to do with this treaty coming into existence. Out of everyone here you know all of the terms and conditions so you will pen the treaty on this parchment, and you will do it in between both of the discs. However, the only ink you may use is from one of their discs of blood.¡±


    Lorelei took the quill from Judy standing in the center across from her on the table. ¡°Well, it seems you have finally accepted your place within this family. I''m pleased to be able to be a part of all this.¡±


    All four sides of the table now had somebody standing there. It was time for the blood to be spilled. ¡°Who would like to go first?¡± Judy asked, looking first at Alexandria and then turning her head to look at Fina.


    As silence hugged the room as Fina and Alexandria looked at each other from across the table. Judy extended the dagger in between them waiting to see who would reach out for it first.


    A playful giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips as she reached out and grabbed the blade of the dagger pulling her palm across the edge. The sound of the metal ripping into her flesh echoed across the room. Alexandria clenched her fist pulling her arm over the disc closest to her and she opened her hand. The blood streamed from the womb lightly tapping the bottom of the disc as it filled it up. She closed her fist and pulled her arm back so as not to drop any more blood on the parchment.


    ¡°Well, it seems you have drawn first blood Alexandria. I would have it no other way and my respect for you has risen quite a bit.¡± Fina let out a playful giggle of her own as she placed her arm out with her palm up looking at Judy raising an eyebrow.


    Judy nodded, taking a napkin and wiping the blood off of the blade. Once the blade was clean of Alexandria''s blood Judy slashed Fina''s palm. Fina did essentially the same thing Alexandria did letting her blood drip into the disc closest to her.


    Lorelei let out a playful giggle of her own, taking the quill and dipping it into Alexandria''s blood. She started to pen the treaty between the two crews. Alexandria and Lorelei''s conditions would be written in Alexandria''s blood. It didn''t take her long to finish and when she was done, she cleaned off the quill and dipped it into Fina''s blood. Her blood would be used to write Fina''s conditions for the treaty. Everything was written down within about twenty minutes.


    ¡°Now the two of you before your wounds close need to apply a bit of your blood to either side of the seal. Once that is done you both will sign the bottom of the treaty with the quill in your own blood and everything will be finished.¡± Judy smiled, taking a deep breath as Alexandria and Fina did what they were told to do.


    The treaty and the ritual were now concluded as the two captains sign their names in their own blood at the bottom of the parchment. This was another step forward and the walled cities would rue the day.

 Chapter 87 Overdue Journal Entries, Finished Flagship? & Eves Return

    The blood pack treaty was a success, and all parties were bound by words as well as blood.  Alexandria needed to take a break since it had been quite some time that she wrote or even read her journal.  She could feel the strain it was taking on her body.  There was also the fact she hadn''t shifted in a while.  "I will be back in a bit.  How about you all take some time to talk amongst yourself.  I need to have a little alone time."  Alexandria walked over to Judy giving her a hug and a soft kiss on the lips before going upstairs to their room.  There was a backlog for her journal and writing it needed to be done now when she had a small bit of time to do so.


    She opened the door quickly and closed it leaning against the door a bit. The wood creaked under her as she let out an exasperated sigh. Alexandria was exhausted and now all that was left to do was wait. She pushed her right hand off the door propelling herself forward towards her desk. When she reached the desk, she pulled out her chair and sat down pulling her journal out of her shirt where she kept it. She took in a deep breath placing the journal on the desk and opening it to an empty page.


    There was no time for reading at the moment. Right now, all that needed to be done was writing. Alexandria had so much she needed to jot down and there was still the matter of figuring out how to increase the number of shifter forms she had available. After transforming into the polar bear, it felt like something had changed as if she hit a wall. She still hasn''t found any records about ability users having limitations on how far their abilities could evolve. Of course, hers was extremely rare and so far, only herself and her mother were the two that had been documented in all of the research they were able to take from the last facility they destroyed. It was only a small fraction since the main facility near the capitol was the treasure trove for that kind of information.


    Alexandria pulled the quill out of the case she kept it, taking an inkwell on her desk and sliding it closer to her. She dipped the quill inside, moved over to the page and started to write. So much has transpired up until this point and it was time to get it all down on the page. She planned to write until the inkwell was empty. After that hopefully there was enough to give her some sense of what to do next.


    The quill scratching against the paper echoed through the room accompanied by the occasional dip and tap on the inkwell. A playful smile crossed Alexandria''s lips as she jotted down meeting the various new members of the crew. Crimson Judgment had grown, and it was no longer a small force but now it was considered a legitimate threat. Every single organization, crew, settlement and even the walled city government stood up to take notice.


    Of course, the thing she wanted to write down most was the end to the walled city government and a rebirth of the world. There was no way to make it as it once was. The book she poured over while in the facility could never be realized in their full glory. A cure for the virus was never found. All they could do now was coexist with it. Alexandria''s ideal version of the world would be that coexistence without the damnable government getting in the way.


    Alexandria paused as the room went silent. Hugo has been working non-stop on the flagship. That should be the next important piece of her journal. Hopefully there was some way she could do a sketch to immortalize it in her journal forever. Once she was done catching up on her journaling it would be time to check in on Hugo to see exactly where he was in the building process. The scratching of the quill against the paper echoed in the room again as Alexandria continued to put down their experiences, her thoughts and anything else she felt that was relevant.


    Hugo and his crew had been working non-stop. The Grand Flagship was the most important thing on the island at the moment. Just having it in the water around the island would show their might. Of course, it didn''t hurt now they had a Red Eye pirate flag flying in their dock. He had noticed the ship''s arrival and even though he wasn''t able to see Fina it was clear that she was on the island. He had poured over journals from his descendants speaking of the Red Eye Pirates ferocity. Since his crew had been trying to locate the ship for so long, they had not met any of the other pirate captains even though they had mild fights with parts of certain crews not once did they run into a captain in their travels.


    The fact that Hugo possessed the written accounts of the world dating all the way back to the first pirate king making it easier to avoid their territories. The map had not changed much aside from certain territories growing and shrinking. Once the lines were formed most of the time captains would not encroach on others territory unless provoked and the walled cities stayed away from the larger crews.


    Hugo shook his head looking up at the progress. Aside from stopping to eat, everything else was done in shifts including sleeping. They were always at least ten workers at all times building the ship. He even did a few things himself. Of course that was most of the intricate work. Hugo also insisted on doing the Captain''s Quarters and the wheel of the ship himself. After all this was over, he was going to ask if he could become a permanent member of the crew. Even though it felt like he was a part of the journey every member of the crew was female, and he wasn''t about to take a position of Commander over a unit when he could be a part of the main crew.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    The main body of the ship was finished, and the lower decks were done as well. Most of the work was internal cutting the portholes for the cannons installing doors for the rooms and of course the intricate work that required his skilled workers hands to carve. If they continue at this pace the ship would at least be ready to put out onto the water. Of course, it wasn''t battle ready yet and that was going to take the longest since they had to bring everything on board that was the last of the bigger projects building the ramp into the cargo hold and getting everything inside. After that was finished, they could move things around as needed since elevators, ramps and other conveniences were installed to move equipment around the massive ship.


    He took in a deep breath his ears twitched as his jacket flapped around him. The wind was perfect today and the combination of the wind brushing against his face with the warm Radiance from the Sun made him want to take a ship out and just sail for the rest of the day. Of course, that wasn''t an option and even though they were ahead of schedule due to the survivors they had brought back from the battle along with everyone in the settlement who had expertise in some type of building they were able to far exceed his expectation. Of course, his crew handled most of the intricate and larger work. However, having the settlers and the rescued help with the other task freed his man up to focus on the important things and thus the ship before them was finally looking somewhat like it did in the drawing. Hugo diverted a few of the Aesthetics because it wasn''t going to be for his great ancestor; this ship was for Alexandria and Crimson Judgment.


    ¡°Alright everyone we are making excellent time I want everything loaded up into the cargo hold before the next rotation of breaks. Once that is finished, we need to get the sails and all the different rudders in place.¡± Hugo had seen wheels that were used to move water up and down to help with different things in settlements that he had seen throughout their travels. They also picked up a schematic for a ship that used these wheels as an alternative mode of propulsion. A ship''s sails were guided by the wind and when the wind wasn''t being cooperative this mode of propulsion would allow them to use the gear system inside the ship along with the current of the water and an expert navigator to move the ship. Of course, a ship this large would take many of those special rudders and they could not equip them until right before the ship goes into the water. However, he had made sure that there was room in the dry dock that they made to push the rudders into place when the time came to allow the ship into the water.


    Everything was going to plan and once all the cargo and equipment was loaded his men would install the rudders along with the special wheels. He had never seen this work before however taking the blueprints that he was given for the ship and the other schematics that he had found and working with a few other artisans they managed to come up with something that should work in theory the rudders that are installed throughout are there as a failsafe just in case the wheels don''t work.


    Hugo went on board going all the way up to the deck to finish his project. The Captain''s Quarters had been done for quite some time; the only thing left was the helm. The wheel that they had salvaged from the ship records wasn''t in the best shape, but they were able to salvage most of it and then graft on other pieces of the strongest wood that they could find and then bracing it together with pieces of metal. Hugo also engraved the Crimson Judgment symbol into the center. The only thing to do now was attach everything and test to see if the rudders would move when the wheel was turned.


    ¡°Is everything in position for the test?!¡± Hugo''s voice echoed down to the workers near the back of the ship. The standard rudders were in place and now it was time to see if they would respond to the turning of the wheel.


    A whistle from below bounced off the sides of the ship making its way to Hugo''s ears. He smiled, picking up the wheel and putting it into place two other workers helped him secure it and once they were done Hugo took one of the spokes in his hand spinning the wheel to the left.


    This time a chorus of whistles drifted on the wind to Hugo''s ears. He threw his fist into the air and shouted with everything that was within him. ¡°Well done!¡±


    The sounds of celebration drifted from the dry dock over to the main harbor. Eve had returned and as her ship docked, she looked up to see the Red Eye pirate flag flying not too far from her space. Her eyes widened and her left hand instinctively went up to a dagger handle. A voice made her pause.


    ¡°It''s good to see you back so soon Eve.¡± Isa and Valentina were standing at the dock leaning on each other. The mine was not too far from the dock, and it was the quickest way to get back to the main hall.


    A devious smirk crossed Eve''s face as she looked at the two of them. ¡°I had a bad feeling, so I rushed home. Do the two of you know why this ship is here?¡±


    Isa and Valentina exchange glances looking back at Eve as Valentina answers. ¡°We''ve been training in the mines, so we don''t know the answer either.¡±


    ¡°Well, how about the three of us return to the hall together and figure it out for ourselves.¡± Eve let out a playful giggle as she moved to the other side of Isa as the three of them made their way to the main home.

 Chapter 88 Feasting & Progress Reports

    Crimson Judgments'' rise to power had happened in the shadows to most. The walled cities, the free pirate market and a handful of the strongest captains knew of their Ascension. The blood pact had been made between Crimson Judgment and the Red Eye Pirates. Everyone aside from Veronica had made it back to the main hall. Even though they had just finished a meal, preparations were already in order for a grand feast to celebrate all of their accomplishments. Alexandria was still in her room, and she had just finished catching up on her journal entries. The only thing left to do was to join everyone downstairs. She closed her journal, put her quill back in its case and put both the journal and the quill case inside her coat. She never went anywhere without them and there was no way she was going to start doing that now.


    Eve Valentina and Isa entered the main hall. Everything had already been cleaned up and they were getting ready for a bigger celebration feast. Fina was sitting at one of the tables talking with Lorelei. Eve''s anger boiled as she moved forward with purpose pulling out the dagger that she had gotten from the ship. Valentina reached out a hand to try and stop her and even though she had rested there was no way she could use her power right now.


    Fina sensed the danger even though nobody looked up as the door opened a devious smile crossed her lips as she pulled her pistol aiming it in Eve''s direction and cocking the hammer back. ¡°It is good to see you again, Eve. It was a shame you couldn''t be here earlier. You missed all the fun. Put your weapon away there''s no need for this as you can see, I''m sitting here with Lorelei having a conversation and you were about to stab me, weren''t you?¡±


    Even though everything happened in a Flash it had made a lot of noise between Eve basically stomping across the room and the sound of Fina''s trigger. All of that had echoed around the room. Lorelei was still just sitting there as if nothing had happened. She wasn''t going to get involved even though she was a commander within Crimson Judgment; this was a matter for the captain to settle.


    Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh as she opened the door to their room and marched down the stairs. The top of her boots echoed throughout the hall as everyone in the room winced a bit as she came down the stairs. ¡°What the hell is all this racket?!¡±


    She noticed Eve Isa and Valentina in the room. Everything inside her wanted to run to Eve and welcome her back however the fact that a pistol was being pointed at her by Fina and Eve had her favorite dagger out raised to stab made all of that evaporate from her being. ¡°So instead of coming into the Hall and finding out what''s going on you just decide to pull your weapon? I told all of you that this is not a place for fighting. So why after taking the time to journal and compose myself for everything that is coming next, I have to come out of my solitude to this nonsense?¡±


    The air in the room was heavy and you could hear everybody''s labored breathing. Even Fina and Lorelei were struggling against the tension that Alexandria was admitting from her body. Nobody moved as Alexandria clenched her fist cracking her knuckles. The sound pierced the silence bouncing around the room as if she was punching everyone with her presence.


    Alexandria let out another exasperated sigh taking in a deep breath and exhaling and everyone could feel the tension lift from the room. She walked over to the table placing her left hand on Fina''s pistol well at the same time placing her right hand on Eve''s dagger. ¡°That is enough.  Both of you put your weapons away. We are not going to start this off with the two of you trying to kill each other.¡± Alexandria took her hands off both of their weapons, folded her arms and leaned back against the wall near the table waiting.


    Fina let out a playful giggle and she returned the hammer of her pistol back to its original position holstering her weapon. ¡°I would never kill an ally on purpose. However, she did come at me first without explanation and I am within my rights to defend myself am I not?¡±


    Eve''s eyes widened and she looked from Fina to Lorelei and then finally to Alexandria her mouth gaped open as she retracted her weapon back into its sheath. ¡°Can somebody please tell me what the hell is going on?! I rushed back here because I had a bad feeling, and I came in to see Fina sitting at a table inside our main hall with Lorelei like they''re old friends.¡±


    Alexandria cleared her throat not moving from her position and fixing her gaze onto Eve. ¡°Crimson Judgment and the Red Eye Pirates have entered into a blood pact. We are now and forever will be sworn allies. If you had bothered to speak first to anyone in this room, you would have known that. My mother is part of the arrangement. Fina wanted to know more about her and to perhaps become friends that is part of the agreement.¡±


    Alexandria turned her attention to Fina for a moment to allow Eve to process this information. ¡°I told you no weapons even for defense. So, no, you can''t defend yourself. Even though Eve had her weapon out there was no way she was actually going to kill you with it; it was more likely a scare tactic. Isn''t that right Eve?¡± She turned her attention back to Eve; her gaze bore through Eve''s soul; it was stern but not malicious.


    She could feel Alexandria''s annoyance. Eve wasn''t one to cower under someone''s gaze however Alexandria was her captain and the person she decided to follow. Regardless of what she thought when walking into the room it was true that she should have never drawn her weapon inside the hall. Eve bowed her head to Alexandria and then turned and offered Fina a small bow. ¡°I apologize for my inexcusable and inappropriate action upon seeing your presence in our hall. Alexandria is right I would have never stabbed you however I would have made a hole in the wood next to your head.¡±


    Alexandria an exasperated sigh throwing your hands in the air for a moment. At least Eve apologized and that was about as much as they were going to get out of her. ¡°We will move on from this unpleasantness. Everyone aside from Hugo and Veronica is present in the hall so how about we move to the dining area and sit around the table we can eat and discuss everyone''s progress and hopefully the other two will show up and be able to and what they have accomplished so far.¡±


    Everyone agreed by simply nodding their heads. There was no need for further discussion and the mood quickly changed since the entire crew was just about back together. Alexandria also knew that this would probably be one of the final times they would actually be able to sit and eat together since it was only a matter of time before more fighting erupted.


    They all moved into the dining room, and everyone took their seats with two places left open one for Veronica and one for Hugo. Isa and Valentina started eating right away since out of everybody they were the only ones who went without eating anything substantial for about a day or so.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°So, who would like to address their progress first?¡± Alexandria asked the question knowing full well it might cause everyone to clam up. Aside from the chewing of food and the slight tapping of cups and plates nobody said a word. She let out an exasperated sigh as the door to the main hall creaked open.


    Alexandria was the only one that turned and looked towards the entrance to the dining hall since you couldn''t see the main hall door from where they were. She waited to see who was going to come around the corner.


    Veronica walked around the corner looking a bit weary with what looked like a makeshift bag thrown over her shoulder. Her eyes widened when she saw everybody inside the dining hall. Her breathing was a bit unsteady but other than that she looked okay. ¡°What''s going on right now?¡± She adjusted the bag on her shoulder which made her knee buckle a bit as she dropped to the floor keeping a tight hold on her bag at least.


    Nobody moved, everyone just sat there and stared at Veronica for a moment. Alexandria let out a playful giggle getting up from the table and walking over to Veronica extending her hand down to her. ¡°It looks to me like you''ve been training hard. How about you come sit down, get something to eat and tell me what happened." She looked at the bag for a moment and decided not to ask about it since it could be part of the story, and she wanted Veronica to tell the tale.


    Veronica looked up, giving Alexandria a soft smile as she gripped the bag which was filled with mushrooms and took Alexandria''s hand with her free one pulling herself up. ¡°Sure, I can do that. These mushrooms could be used for the feast or for something else to eat later?¡±


    Alexandria nodded as a member of the kitchen staff walked up and took the bag from Veronica as both her and Alexandria walked to the table and took their seats. Veronica started to eat as everyone else continued waiting for her to tell them what she had been up to.


    After she had eaten a little bit, she took a drink of water placing the cup down clearing her throat she looked out at everyone at the table keeping her attention on Alexandria as she spoke, ¡°I found a cave off the coast of the island you would be a perfect place for training. I think I have a few ideas for our vanguard setup. I wanted to discuss them with you Isa and Valentina later on. I also wanted to request the area as my own personal space.¡±


    Alexandria was impressed out of everyone Veronica was the only one that went off by herself. She first talked about working with Lyric but that didn''t happen since Lyric returned well before Veronica did. Her request was simple and if she is able to enhance the vanguard along with Isa and Valentina that would make their strategy of taking down the walled city government even stronger. ¡°Your request is approved as long as I can see this cave for myself before you change it to your needs.¡±


    Veronica nodded in agreement, glad to see things were going her way. ¡°Thank you very much captain, I can''t wait to get started.¡± She continued to eat and was wondering when someone would come out with the mushroom she had picked. That was what she was really hungry for.


    ¡°Now that Veronica has given her progress report Eve since you decided to come into the hall and cause such a ruckus you should be the next one to report on how your mission went even though you are back exceedingly earlier than I expected.¡± Alexandria wasn''t about to pull her punches Eve did apologize and things were smooth over for the most part however she was going to a tone for pulling her weapon out against an ally inside the main hall.


    Eve finished the bit of food she was eating and took a drink of rum to wash it down. Even though she looked like a child she was much older. ¡°Both the free pirate market and the nearest walled city were infiltrated by my students. I returned early because I had a bad feeling. However, both Luna and Vail are capable, and Veil has one of my weapons imbued with a bit of my ability. I gave them both time limits and they will send any and all information to me at the end of those time limits. I was able to get Luna into the larger island chain of the free pirate market.¡±


    Fina started to choke, grabbing a glass and downing it. She took a few deep breaths trying to regain her composure as she looked at Eve. ¡°How the hell did you get someone onto that side of the market? I''ve been trying for years, and the price is always so high, and you say you managed to get one of your students on to that side.¡±


    Alexandria let out a playful giggle and she put her hand up to stop the conversation. ¡°That is rather impressive Eve. I''ve only heard rumors of the market and that the separation between the larger and smaller Islands was a very big deal. From what I can remember you have ties to a few of the captains who oversee the market. Is that correct?¡±


    Fina''s eyes widened at that realization. She didn''t say anything but just looked over at Eve trying to figure out what was so special about her aside from her chameleon ability that is.


    ¡°I helped out a few of the captains in the past with odd jobs as a reward. I am allowed access to the market whenever I like. However, when I do visit the market, I have to dine with the captains and enjoy their company. If you have heard stories about any of them, you know most of them are insufferable when it comes to gossip and their insatiable appetite for rare items. I still have to go back there since visiting I was supposed to have dinner with them but because of the walled city infiltration I had to leave immediately so once I have a spare moment, I have to leave again to fulfill my obligations. That is the tribute I paid in order to gain access to the entirety of the market.¡± She looked over at Fina giving her a slight wink. Of course, she didn''t like the price she had to pay and would gladly send anyone else in her place however she might not have gotten as far as she did on her own without the market''s help.


    ¡°Well, that is an extraordinary feat. Thank you for your report and I hope that we hear from your students within the designated time. If we don''t, I will give you leave to go retrieve them and anyone who would like to accompany her may do so.¡± Alexandria was happy with how things were going. She really wanted to hear from Hugo, but he had yet to show up.


    Tyra, Isa, Valentina and Lyric all gave their reports. The completion of the tower was a big deal and now they would be able to see a great distance around them. Isa and volunteers combined strategies along with the kaleidoscope flame technique that they wanted to do more research on that would completely change the tide of their fights in the future. Lyrics work with the new recruits was going slow but steady and as long as they''re standing defense force was able to protect their settlement while they were gone any improvement was acceptable.


    Everyone continued to eat after giving their progress reports. Even though most of the conversation centered around Eve and Veronica, everyone else''s achievements were very exceptional. ¡°The only person we need to hear from is Hugo. I''m guessing he had some last-minute alterations to the ship. He told me when he first started that all of the additional workers could help them finish before the time he had projected. I think for the moment we can continue to enjoy the food and each other''s company. After everything is said and done, if he still has not joined us, I will go and find him and get his report personally.¡±


    Everyone agreed, raising their glasses and toasting to everyone''s achievements. This was going to be one of the final times they would all be together in such a happy festive moment. Everything else moving forward would be filled with fighting blood and possibly despair.

 Chapter 89 Naming the Flagship & Visiting the Cave

    Hugo was ecstatic with the rudders now working; it was almost time to allow the ship out onto the water. The warmth of the Sun radiated throughout his body however the wind sliced to chill in him, and he looked over to see the sun setting into the water. He let out a frustrated grunt realizing he had missed the feast. Of course, he knew that meant Alexandria would probably be coming soon and they needed to get the moonlight lamps up. There wouldn''t be enough sunlight to properly jettison the flagship onto the water and the moonlight lamps would help with that.


    ¡°Everyone, I want those lamps up now. Alexandria could be here at any time, and we don''t want to keep her waiting.¡± Hugo made his way off the ship as the water started flooding into the area. Since everything was working it was time to bring the water in and attach the wheels. Even if they didn''t work like he wanted them to, the rudders would help them steer the flagship on the water.


    Once he was off the flagship he traced his hand across the hull, his fingers scraping against the wood. He could hear the slight scratch of his fingertips however the smoothness was that of newborn skin. A prideful smile across Hugo''s lips and he was overjoyed to finally have the flagship completed. All of their tireless work had finally come to fruition and now all that was left was to release it onto the water.


    ¡°You''ve really I''ve done yourself haven''t you Hugo?¡± Alexandria appeared as if out of nowhere. The sound of wings flapping echoed above them as V gilded her way down and perched herself on Alexandria''s shoulder.


    He turned, bowing his head, the smile still etched on his face. It had been a while since he had seen V. The vulture had been flying around the island keeping her distance for a Time. However now that V was back that meant Alexandria was going to be in a totally different mode. ¡°My apologies for missing the feast. However, as you can see your ship is ready. Any other ship out there now pales in comparison to this one. The first pirate king made it from the best materials he could find. Even though we couldn''t salvage everything from the wreck every single piece that survived that was still usable still exists within.¡± Hugo touched the hull again taking a deep breath in and exhaling feeling as though his ancestors were right here with him.


    A soft giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips as she reached up and petted V on the back of the neck. ¡°They would be exceedingly proud of you. Most of the men in this day and age are horrid and deserve nothing but death. However, your family line seems to be one of the few exceptions. They called your great ancestor a pirate. All he did was make sure people had another life to choose instead of being cooped up in those damnable walled monstrosities.¡± She clenched her right fist for a moment. Shaking her hand and stopping herself from cutting into her palm with her fingernails.


    Hugo let out a soft chuckle. Even though at first, he wanted to fight Alexandria now he had a great respect for her. If anyone deserved to inherit this flagship it was her. He was going to make sure that no one and nothing ever sunk it or hit it away from the world ever again. ¡°All she needs now is a name. I had a few rattling around in my head and there is a name on the blueprints. However, that ship belonged to my great ancestor. This one belongs to you, so it is only fitting that you name her.¡± He wanted to ask about being a permanent member on the flagship and not just being a commander of his own fleet. However, he decided to postpone that question because now was not the time to think about himself since Alexandria had the same look in her eye that she had when he first met her.


    Alexandria was glad that everything was coming into place. The name of the flagship or any ship for that matter was a sacred thing. She didn''t want to choose wrong and at the moment nothing was coming to her mind. It was a similar situation when she had their first flag made which actually had V on it. V let out a shriek if she knew what Alexandria was thinking. ¡°I find that I actually can''t think of anything at the moment. Everything up until this point has either fallen into place or I''ve had to spill blood to gain it. The ship however was procured from different means. What did your great ancestor call it?¡±


    He let out an exasperated sigh, surprised that Alexandria would actually ask a question like this. Of course, there are times when all leaders come up with nothing in a moment. Alexandria was still fairly new to her position even though at times it felt as though she was fighting with years of experience and unrivaled ferocity. ¡°He called it Leviathan. It was something simple and of course even at that time it was still the largest vessel on the water. However, I don''t think the name suits you. Do you need some time to think because you can come back, and we can jettison the ship with the sunrise?¡±


    A playful giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips. Leviathan was an interesting name, and it would probably work for anyone else. She looked around at the moonlight lamps around them and even though they''re light was beautiful it wasn''t inspiring her at all. Perhaps Hugo was right, and she should go visit Veronica and see this cave perhaps that would give her some insight into naming the flagship. ¡°Very well I have some other business to attend to with Veronica. Once I am done with her, I will be back, and this ship will have a name.¡± V flapped her wings a bit as Alexandria turned and left making her way to the cave.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    Thankfully it didn''t take that long going off the directions that Veronica had given to Alexandria. Her ears perked up as the faint sound of the waterfall caressed the inside of her ears. She understood now just by the sound why Veronica wanted to make this place her own.


    As they neared the waterfall V took off from Alexandria''s shoulder flapping her wings, possibly going to find somewhere else to perch until Alexandria was finished. Alexandria shivered a bit as she moved underneath the cool water. Veronica was already inside sitting on a slab of bock being kissed by the moonlight.


    ¡°I can see why you would want this place. Aside from the sounds of the water it is peaceful. I have no problem allowing this to be your sanctuary. However, I asked that you not spend too much time here. You need to remember that until the walled cities are defeated this piece is temporary and if you linger in it too long the edge you have now will be dulled and you could die on the battlefield even with your ability.¡± Alexandria needed to get serious again. They have faced incredible odds already taking down a facility and a walled city. However, what came next was not a simple life or death skirmish or a raid to gather treasure and materials. The next step was taking out every single facility and sinking every single walled city island. Peace was a luxury that could be enjoyed sparingly but too much would dull the fighting spirit.


    ¡°There is no need to worry captain. This may be a place where I find peace, but it is also a place where I will train and hone my craft. There is no time to be dull and there is no time to relax. I will destroy those facilities and those damn cities. Thank you for allowing me to have this. I will not fail you and if I do fall in battle for whatever reason I will take as many enemies to hell as I can carry.¡± Veronica traced her finger into the sand on top of the stone slab. She did get a small sample of it which was back at the main hall. When she got the chance, she would compare it to different samples that she had gathered and see if it was something new if it was just a combination of many different stones and minerals.


    A playful giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips. ¡°I''m glad to hear the strength of your resolve. However, I''m going to ask that you do not die. By all means send those bastards to hell but do not carry them there yourself. Throw them down to the pit as you watch from above.¡± It was almost time, and she needed to figure out who they were going to attack first. Of course, there was every chance that an enemy was already on its way.


    Veronica echoed Alexandria''s giggle. She was glad to see the ferocious captain was back. Veronica didn''t mind Alexandria''s playful side however one of the main reasons she joined up was because of Alexandria ferocity. She would follow that captain into any battle against any foe no matter the odds. ¡°I will be sure to find a high place to toss them down from. Did you meet with Hugo already and do we have a flagship worthy of Crimson Judgment?¡± Veronica crater knuckles excitement pulsing through her body as she started to breathe a bit heavy. It was almost time, and the fighting would resume but this time the screams would not be from her or anyone she cared about. They would be coming from the ones that caused her and everybody else like her harm.


    Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh looking out the small cracks in the wall at the water and the moonlight. She needed to make quick work of the name because when the sun rose, they needed to be ready. Alexandria remembered that Eve said she returned early because of a bad feeling. It seemed as though Eve''s bad feeling was Fina being on the island. However, her bad feeling could have been something else. The small scroll that Fina had on her possession was cause for concern. Even though the walled cities probably could not garner the attention of the stronger pirate captains any reinforcements would cause them a problem. They had numbers and power however the other organizations in groups had better organization and deeper ties. ¡°I haven''t figured out a name yet, however I think it needs to be something both inspiring and terrifying at the same time. The site of it needs to terrify our enemies and on the reverse side it needs to inspire our allies and those under the walled cities tyranny that hope has arrived.¡±


    Alexandria''s eyes widened. She wasn''t sure if this was a sign or if her mind was just throwing words together to come up with something. She turned to face Veronica, a devious smile crossing her face. ¡°How about Promised Retribution?¡± it wasn''t the best and there was a chance that they could change it but for Alexandria the world cities deserve retribution for what they have done, and she has been doing nothing but promising that. Even if it was way too straightforward, she thought it might make a promising name.


    Veronica let out a playful giggle thinking of the name for a moment. It wasn''t the worst thing, and it did have the symbol of Hope and fear depending on who saw it just like Alexandria had said a few moments ago. ¡°If that is what you have come up with then I say go for it. No one in your crew is going to go against certain things that you do. Just remember we are here to get rid of them, not to replace them.¡±


    It would seem that Veronica, just like Tyra, have the same words even though Tyra''s words had a bit more wisdom to them. ¡°Very well our flagship''s name will be Promised Retribution. Our enemies will fear it and our allies will cheer when our flag flies above the battlefield.¡± Sunrise would be here soon and once she saw the first flickers of light Alexandria would return to Hugo and give him the name but until then she was going to enjoy this bit of peace with Veronica.

 Chapter 90 Tyras Tower & Promised Retribution

    Tyra returned to her new watch tower and home. The excitement from the last day or so was a bit too much for her. It was time for a bit of solitude. That was one of the main reasons she built the tower. A new day was going to start soon. Tyra couldn''t wait to watch the sun rise over the horizon.


    Her eyesight was exceptional no matter what time of day it was. It was part of her ability, and it was the number one reason the tower was constructed. She could see everything around the island. Even though it was large nothing escaped her sight. Her gays turned to the flagship which was soon to be jettisoned from its dry dock and moved to the main harbor. Of course they had to build a dock big enough for it. So, it most likely wouldn''t be moved to the harbor immediately. A temporary dock was built near the dry dock to moor the ship until its permanent dock was built.


    Tyra was able to hear a bit of the conversation between Alexandria and Hugo. However, she had not yet heard what Alexandria''s final decision for the name of the new flagship would be. All she knew for certain was that Alexandria should be returning to Hugo soon since she had to first go visit Veronica''s cave and give her determination on whether or not to allow Veronica to claim it as her own. She was excited to hopefully be one of the first to hear the new name. Of course, she couldn''t hear Veronica and Alexandria talking in the cave due to the water. Even though her ability was amazing, and it heightened her eyesight, her hearing, her sense of smell it did have limits and white noise especially water could interfere with what she was able to hear from certain distances.


    At the moment all that she could hear was the wind and the waves. It was going to be a quiet start to the sunrise. She was keeping her ears open for when Alexandria would return to Hugo. The only reason she could hear in that direction was because there was nothing obstructing her abilities. It shouldn''t take her long to finish attending to Veronica''s request. After that the captain should make her way towards Hugo hopefully with a name for the flagship.


    Alexandria had started to walk back to the dry dock. Veronica decided to stay inside for a little longer just to work on her meditation. Alexandria was going to go straight to Hugo in order to give him the name that she had come up with. Enough time should have passed that he should be ready to jettison the ship into deeper water. She could also feel the sunrise coming. There were no colors yet however she had stayed inside a cell in the facility long enough to know when the sun was about to rise since it only came through one window.


    Wings flapped above her as V glided down and landed on her shoulder. ¡°You''ve so greedy when it comes to my shoulder. Did you find anything interesting out there?¡± Alexandria knew full well V couldn''t answer her unless she was in vulture form that is. Of course, there were times where Alexandria could understand what she was saying. It was more like a gut feeling than a language understanding, however.


    V tilted her head to the side giving Alexandria a puzzling look. She held that pose for a bit and then looked straightforward again. Alexandria figured out that if there was Danger V would make noise. However, at the moment she was quiet so hopefully that meant wherever she went there weren''t any enemies. Of course, with Tyra''s tower having successfully been built if there was anything around the island, she would have sounded the alarm.


    Alexandria raised her hand and petted V a few times on the head. At first, she didn''t much like having a vulture as a pet however V did grow on her. She let out a playful giggle and continued to make their way towards Hugo and the dry dock.


    Even though V didn''t see anything while she was flying. Alexandria was not so foolish as to think nobody was going to attack them. They did a good job of setting traps and making the harbor area difficult to enter. Construction of water walls was being done to make it even harder. Of course, right now the way the currents in shallows moved around their Harbor made it difficult for people unfamiliar with the area to just sail right up. The only reason Fina''s group was able to make it into the harbor safely was because she had traveled these waters before.


    She took in a deep breath feeling the slight change in temperature all around her. The sunrise was imminent, and Hugo was coming into view. Alexandria smiled, waving her hand in the air as she spoke. ¡°I have good news for your Hugo. I figured out a name for the flagship.¡±


    Hugo turned around reciprocating Alexandria with a wave of his own. He was excited and couldn''t wait to hear what she had chosen. ¡°That is wonderful news. Were you waiting for the sunrise just to give me the name or is this just fate?¡±


    Alexandria let out a playful giggle as V stretched her wings repositioning herself on Alexandria''s shoulder. ¡°I did want to tell you at sunrise however if I had not yet figured out a name you would have had to wait. So, you can call it whatever you want. Are all the preparations finished?¡± She was glad he was so excited.  It wasn''t everyday a ship this massive was created. Hopefully the ship''s presence was more than enough to get their enemies to surrender. Of course that didn''t mean they would live; it would just make things easier for Crimson Judgment not to take any losses.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Hugo was ecstatic. It had been a while since he had created a ship this magnificent. Of course, this ship had much more of a sentimental value than any other ones he had helped build. ¡°All preparations are complete. Do you want to wait to jettison the ship until everyone is around to watch? I''m honored to be the first person to hear the name of the ship, however, don''t you think you would help boost morale if everyone was around when your new flagship is named and put out to sea?¡± Even though he couldn''t take back what he said Hugo wondered if it was a bit much for him to question Alexandria like that.


    Alexandria raised an eyebrow to Hugo''s questions. He wasn''t wrong since it would be a great boost to morale. However, she wanted to properly unveil the ship to everyone when its dock along with the water wall was finished. She let out a small sigh as she looked in Hugo''s direction. ¡°You do make a good point. However, at the moment we don''t need a spectacle. Once the other aspects of the harbor are built, we can unveil Promised Retribution to the island along with the rest of the crew.¡±


    Hugo''s eyes widened even though Alexandria had said a lot in that statement; the only thing he heard was the new name of the flagship. ¡°That is a truly splendid name. It is not often you hear ships with names that are more than one word. Most of the time captains want to strike fear into people''s hearts when the name of the ship is said aloud. However, the name you have chosen would make people think more than fear.¡± He was glad that she had come up with the name so quickly. Now all he had to do was create the nameplate. That would be something they would unveil when the flagship''s dock was finished.


    ¡°I''m glad you approve of the name. It is also nice to hear that it is uncommon. Crimson Judgment will strive to break the norms of this world. Everyone will understand exactly the future we are striving for.¡± Alexandria looked up as the sun started to peak over the horizon. She wondered if Tyra had heard the name of the flagship. Of course, if she was in her tower keeping watch there was no doubt in Alexandria''s mind that she knew exactly what was said.


    Tyra''s ears perked up in the name echoed inside her head. ¡°Well now Promised Retribution is an interesting choice. I wonder if she was taking into consideration how the name could be perceived. I will keep it to myself for now. I''m sure she thought of the name while with Veronica and now that Hugo knows there is no need for anyone else to find out until the unveiling ceremony. I will make sure it is kept a secret.¡± She let out a soft chuckle doing a full sweep around the area as the glow of the sunrise lit up the entire surface of the water. It was as if millions of small precious stones floated just on the surface. The sunrise had always been her favorite thing to watch when she was alone on her own island. Now that she was seeing it as part of a group it was all the more magnificent. She decided to take a little bit of a break and stop listening in on different conversations. When all was said and done all she needed to focus on now was watching the surrounding area. It was only a matter of time before they were attacked. No one was going to surprise them, not on her watch.


    Hugo gave Alexandria a small smirk. It was time for Promised Retribution to be let out onto the water. ¡°With your permission Alexandria. Can we launch the ship from the dry dock now?¡± Hugo was more than ready to do this however now that the flagship had a name it was no longer his job to give orders unless he was given command.


    Alexandria could see the anticipation in Hugo''s eyes. A soft giggle escaped her lips as V slapped her wings a bit and let out a screeching sound. Alexandria reached her hand up and petted V on the head just trying to keep her calm. ¡°Go ahead and launch the ship from the dry dock. Once you have Promised Retribution moored, I want you to go and help the other workers finish the water walls and the dock for the flagship. Is there any way to cover the flagship for now?¡± She knew that was a huge thing to ask since even with a cover people would know what it was. However, it would be nice to at least keep its design a secret before the unveiling.


    Hugo thought for a moment since it was a massive ship. He didn''t believe they had any piece of cloth or tarp that could hide it. ¡°We don''t have anything that massive. The best we could do is possibly conceal it with a mist. However, to do that we would need someone with a water or fire ability and the only person on the island that I can think of is Isa. I don''t think we could ask her to do this without informing her of the ship. We could construct a wall around it however that would take time away from the water wall for the harbor and the dock for the ship itself.¡± He paused, realizing he had been talking too much. He rubbed the back of his head for a moment allowing Alexandria some time to actually respond.


    ¡°I figured it might be difficult. How about for now just launch the ship into the water and keep everyone away from the area. I want you to continue with my orders of going to the harbor and finishing the water wall and the dock construction. I will take care of a means of concealing the ship. Is it ready to launch?¡± Alexandria was either going to ask Judy for help since that was her wife and she couldn''t keep much from her. There was also the option of asking Veronica since she had enough strength to pick up stones and the like to build a temporary wall that could serve as concealment. Of course these were matters for later on.


    Hugo nodded, raising his hand in the air and speaking with a loud voice. ¡°Prepare to launch Promised Retribution into the water!¡± Hugo''s men thrust their fists into the air yelling in unison as they removed the bracers, and the flagship slid into the open water.


    They worked quickly to moor the ship to a makeshift dock they created. Everything was falling into place, and it wouldn''t be long before Crimson Judgment was back out on the open water taking out anyone and everyone that would oppose them.

 Chapter 91 Setting the Trap & Tough Choices

    Clark was ready for this plan even though it relied heavily on outside help. The room had emptied aside from the council leader and himself. They were not happy being told to leave however there was nothing they could do about it. Clark did have a smug look on his face when they were asked to leave. He made sure to wipe it clean when the council leader looked in his direction.


    ¡°I had everyone leave because I don''t want any mistakes. If you are able to pull this off, I will grant you higher status. However, if you fail you and your father will be moved to another city.¡± The council leader wasn''t playing around. He wanted to see how Clark would do under the pressure of demotion.


    Taking in a deep breath Clark looked around the room at the empty chairs. The council was always a bit large due to the fact that a few people in power never really worked out too well. Now it was just him and the council leader. There was no way he could mess this up at least that''s what he was telling himself.


    ¡°No need to worry sir. I will do everything in my power to ensure this succeeds. Do you think it''s wise to allow the information to be leaked? I''m not asking because I think it is wrong. I''m asking because if they do manage to take down another facility their ranks will only grow.¡± Clark knew it was a risk but if he didn''t take risks there was a chance he could end up like the rest of the old fools that were sitting around them only moments ago. His father spoke up as well and he would have been counsel leader if not for the current council leader''s charisma.


    The council leader let out an exasperated sigh following it up with a hearty chuckle. ¡°Alexandria has proven herself as a captain. I know for a fact the free pirate Market captains will not help us. They are making way too much money and there isn''t a facility close to that area for them to protect. However, there are other pirate crews out there that will jump at the chance to take out competition and gain territory. The only problem is how many allies has Alexandria been able to draw to her cause. Do you have a suggestion to protect the facilities?¡±


    Clark understood now why his father wasn''t made council leader. He didn''t believe his father could do the things that the current leader was doing. He stopped to think for a moment trying to figure out what would be the best course of action. The letter was already created, and they were working on having them sent out. Now all that was left to do was wait. ¡°Do we have any troops that we can spare to send backup to each of the facilities in order to help the different groups coming to our aid? Offering them things is all well and good however if they get killed or severely wounded in the process they may try and renegotiate.¡±


    He was impressed that Clark was thinking that far ahead. They hadn''t even discussed how to release the facility information. This is exactly what the council leader wanted, and Clark was the only one that was delivering. Perhaps it was time to shrink the number of council members. There was no way they could go to just two. The other members would consolidate their power and try to overthrow him. ¡°We are stretched pretty thin at the moment. There is one thing we could do. Instead of giving the actual locations of all of the facilities we could give some dummy locations and only a few of the locations are actually real facilities. Those facilities will be the ones that have the best defenses along with our outside allies. We will gauge which facilities are vulnerable and the ones that have the highest likelihood of defending themselves; those will be the facilities that will get their locations leaked to Crimson Judgment.¡±


    He closed his eyes trying to remember what his father told him about the facilities. If you remembered correctly there was only one that was heavily guarded and that was the one that was underneath the current walled city they lived in. ¡°There is only one facility I can think of with that kind of defense and that''s the one beneath our feet. We can''t let that information leak to the public. If they find out ability users are that close to them pandemonium will break out and it could give anyone inside a reason to try and depose you. Is there a facility out there as heavily guarded as the one underneath the capital?¡± Clark was skeptical since they didn''t have enough personnel to execute the plan the way the council leader envisioned it. Even with external allies they would have to be strong enough to push back or help capture Alexandria and her crew in order for this to be successful.


    An exasperated sigh escaped the council leader''s lips. He knew that Clark was right in a sense. There was at least one facility that could meet their needs. However, getting the Pirates that were close to that area to work with them was going to cost. ¡°The facility we have that is buried in an inactive volcano would probably be the best one. However, the few pirate captains close to that area are exceedingly greedy. We would have to essentially offer them half of our treasury just to get them to go up against another pirate crew, even one as young as Crimson Judgment.¡± He could see now why the others were having such trouble figuring out anything. That didn''t excuse their inability to help but it did give them a bit of saving grace for now. Stolen novel; please report.


    Clark was interested in this facility. His father had never mentioned it before in their talks. It was either because his father didn''t know about it or because it was highly classified and only the counsel leader could speak of its existence. ¡°Who is imprisoned in that facility?¡± His eyes widened with excitement. For them to build a facility in an inactive volcano this must be someone or a group of ability users that are extremely dangerous.


    A hearty chuckle escaped the council leader''s lips. ¡°This facility is only known to me and high-ranking military officials. It doesn''t exist on any map that has ever been drawn. The ability users imprisoned here are ones with unstable and unpredictable powers. They are never allowed outside of their selves and testing is done with protective gear and at least three soldiers inside the room. Lorelei should have been at this facility however her ability to shift needed to be researched in a certain way and the volcano facility was just too strict. Releasing this information will cause a panic however if we do decide to use this facility as bait, we need to find someone who will be a scapegoat.¡±


    A silence gripped the room. These types of discussions were always difficult. Trying to decide who took the fall for a decision that was made by a leader. The council leader raised an eyebrow looking in Clark''s direction. ¡°Do you have any person in mind to take the fall for the leaking of this information? Keep in mind that whoever we decide to take the fall we''ll have to die."


    The tension in the room crashed on Clark''s shoulders causing him to enroll them and wince as if someone had just punched him in between his shoulder blades. Trying to think of who would take the fall wasn''t difficult when you knew the list of people that had the information was very short. Now the only decision was who was expendable. ¡°That is a huge decision to even ask for my input. I mean no disrespect but surely you have at least a short list in mind. At the moment I cannot think of any of the high-ranking military members that deserve to die for our decision.¡±


    The council leader leaned back in his chair a bit, a creaking sound echoing around the room. He was intrigued by Clark''s response. He did in fact have a short list of high-ranking military members that could be implicated and used as scapegoats. However, he wanted to challenge Clark a bit to see if he would be willing to offer anyone up. ¡°This he''s one of the reasons your father didn''t take this position. We were both up for the leader position however he turned it down because of decisions like this. Your father always tries to find the moral ground not because he is a moral man but because he wants everyone to be able to prosper. Of course, that kind of thinking isn''t what we need at the moment. I do have a short list, but I want to know something before I disclose it. If I asked you to kill the military leader publicly as a show of your allegiance, would you be able to do it knowing they did nothing wrong?¡±


    Clark''s eyes widened and he shifted uncomfortably in his seat, the creek of his chair intermingling with the faint echo of the leader''s chair. He understood now why the other members in the room couldn''t come up with any ideas. There was a part of him that screen inside his head. ¡®Say yes!¡¯ He took in a deep breath shaking his head as he exhaled. ¡°I wouldn''t know the answer to that question at the moment. I would say depending on your short list and holding the weapon in my hand it would come down to the moment. So as of right now it is unclear. You would have to just put the weapon in my hand and either one person dies, or you kill two.¡±


    He was surprised by Clark''s answer. The council leader was impressed with the way Clark navigated the conundrum. On the one hand saying yes would have ingratiated him and given him some favor even if it was said purely to enhance his status. On the other hand, if he had said no the council leader would have doubted his resolve and most likely punished him right now for not having some type of clear-cut response. ¡°Very well there are a few Commanders that have come up short or have just become stagnant. These men know the location of this facility and it will be pretty easy to set them up to take the fall. If we are going to do this, we need to acquire a large amount of treasure. If you can secure the treasure, we will need to convince the captains in the area to help us. I will choose who takes the blame, but you will have the opportunity to see where your allegiances truly lie. And I will keep the word that you spoke earlier. If you are unable to kill the scapegoat, then both you and him will die. Is that understood?¡±


    ¡°I understand we should be able to acquire the amount of treasure needed as long as the captains close to the facility respond to our message. My father has some Holdings we''ve been saving for a rainy day. We will use those. I will ask that if I am able to kill the scapegoat when the time arises you will reimburse me for putting up the treasure to pay for this trap?¡±


    A hearty chuckle filled the room, lifting the tension and both of them breathed a little easier. The council leader was impressed by Clark''s handling of the situation. He had a bright future, and the other council members were not going to get in the way of this plan. ¡°So be it if you are able to follow through, I will reimburse you from my own personal funds. However, if you do fail you will not only die but your father will die so keep that in mind when the time comes because it will be here before you know it. Very well played Clark. You and I will go far together.¡±


    Clark let out a sigh of relief. He joined in with the council leader''s chuckle. Now was the time to put the greater plan into action. He hopes that on the day the sword was put into his hand he would be able to take off the Commander''s head since not being able to would mean the death of his household and any future his name would have.

 Chapter 92 Flagship Reveal & More Allies?

    The area around the flagship Promised Retribution was closed off and no one was allowed on that side of the island. Hugo was unable to find a way to cover the entire ship but using some of the materials around the island they created a massive dome over that area at least from the island side you could not see it. However, any ships moving on the water would be able to spot the flagship. Thankfully no patrols of any kind traveled on that side of the island. Fina''s patrols saw to that.


    Alexandria decided to tour the flagship alone. Even though there was much to do she didn''t want anyone''s opinions distractions or anything else for that matter to get in the way. She was going to command Crimson Judgment from this ship, so she needed to get a feel for it alone first. There still had been no word from any of the other people they had sent messages to. She was hoping that at least one other group would answer. Alexandria didn''t necessarily need the help however bringing more subordinates or Allies under the Crimson Judgment flag would speed up their progression.


    She traced her hand along the corridor of the ship. The woodwork fit her pinky perfectly as she went around the loop so smoothly, not feeling a single bite or sting from any impure wood. Alexandria would ask Hugo who did the intricate work so that she could thank them. Her boot steps echoed all around her as she continued to inspect her new vessel. It didn''t take her long to reach the deck of the ship walking towards the helm to inspect the wheel. She could see Hugo''s handiwork all over it and a small smirk appeared across her face.


    ¡°He did a marvelous job on this. There''s no way he''s responsible for all the intricate woodwork. However, whoever did the rest of it whether you''re someone he learned from or someone he taught.¡± Alexandria gripped the wheel firmly, a smile crossing her face as she moved the helm counterclockwise. It was only a small turn, but her body shivered from excitement.


    Alexandria took in a deep breath as her ears perked up faint boot steps echoed across the deck. ¡°I thought I was clear when I said I wanted to do this alone. I know my demeanor has been off a bit as of late but don''t think that I am just going to allow this disobedience to stand.¡±


    A playful chuckle came from the direction of the boot steps which had now stopped. ¡°My apologies captain however the reveal is supposed to be soon if not today. Why would you be frustrated with someone who already knew of Promised Retribution''s existence?¡± Tyra stepped out of the shadows her rifle shouldered on her left side.


    Alexandria looked up from the helm letting out a soft sigh. ¡°I figured you of all people would know. You must have been listening to Hugo and my conversation. Why not wait until I finish with my inspection?¡± Alexandria was always pleased with Tyra''s observation skills even though sometimes they did frustrate her.


    ¡°I merely wanted to have a few moments alone with you before the big celebration. I know that we still haven''t received any other responses from messages that were sent out. I think I have an idea why.¡± Tyra moved closer leaning against the railing of the upper deck.


    She raised an eyebrow to Tyra''s statement. ¡°Are you going to share this revelation with me or keep me in suspense?¡± Eve had excellent information gathering skills however when it came to long-range Gathering From a fixed point and the experience, she had with so many different encounters over the long years of her life Tyra had Eve beat only just.


    ¡°The messages that were sent out all seemingly arrived within days of each other. However, the only one to respond was Fina. I believe all the other organizations are planning to come as a group.¡± Tyra paused for a moment since she knew Alexandria was the type to give an opinion so there was no reason to divulge the information all at once.


    A small smirk crossed Alexandria''s face. ¡°That would be an interesting development, and it would also explain another reason why we have seen no ships on this side of the island. Do you have any other information to convey? I will listen to everything else and respond after.¡±


    Tyra nodded as she continued. ¡°There is also the matter of Fina''s scroll sent by the walled city government. They must have sent more, and they probably overlap with our own messages. If that is the case, they must be weighing their options deciding who is going to win out in this fight. On the one hand the walled city government has existed since the fall after the worst of the virus. Most people even under tyranny will remain so it''s not to make their lives worse. On the other hand, we have quickly swept across the world and gained territory allies and treasure quicker than anyone else aside from the first pirate king. If a group is heading this way it won''t be long before I hear or see them. However, I want to advise caution on your part. There is a chance that it could be a trick, and we shouldn''t readily invite a large group without first testing their intentions.¡± Tyra takes a deep breath, closing her eyes and exhaling. She wasn''t one for long drawn-out speeches but she wanted to convey herself quickly since she could feel something or someone moving close to them.


    Alexandria folded her arms, closed her eyes and looked down for a moment. Everything that was just said was important. Especially since it was coming from a person that Alexandria had high respect for. She could be a captain in her own right, but she decided to follow Alexandria. She stood that way for a moment softly breathing in and out almost as if she was asleep.


    Opening her eyes Alexandria met Tyra''s gaze for the first time since this conversation started. ¡°I want you to come up with a way to test them. We will discuss it after the unveiling. If you''re coming to me before the unveiling, I''m guessing you''re having a feeling?¡±


    ¡°I can''t see or hear anything coherent within my range yet however something is coming. You should focus on the celebration. I will do as you command and handle the test. Do you wish me to do it alone or should I enlist a few others from the core crew?¡± Tyra thought for a moment trying to decide which two she would ask to participate if given the authority.


    A playful giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips as she stretched the sun caressed her skin with warmth as she took in a deep breath. ¡°You may inform one other core crew member. This test needs to be precise, and we don''t want to show our hand so quickly. Whoever you choose, make sure that they keep quiet about this. I want the others to enjoy themselves since we both know all of them would have way too much fun testing others.¡± Alexandria smiled again, confidence brimming from her eyes mostly from the sparkle of the sun reflecting off them. She was so proud of everything they had accomplished and now they were about to reveal a flagship that would rival anything the walled city government could produce at the moment.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°Very well I will choose carefully. Thank you for indulging me for a moment. I will take my leave now with the sunrise. Hugo should be gathering everybody for the reveal. Do you have any plans for the materials of this dome?¡± Tyra walked away even though Alexandria had not answered her question. However, with her hearing abilities there was nowhere on this island aside from maybe Veronica''s cave that she couldn''t hear Alexandria''s response.


    ¡°I haven''t decided what to do with it yet. However, I might allow Hugo or someone else to make the determination. I will see you later Tyra.¡± Alexandria let out a hearty chuckle. It was now time to reveal the flagship to everyone and with the other ships being completed the only thing left to finish was the harbor, the water wall and Promised Retribution''s main dock.


    Hugo appeared not too long after the conversation. Alexandria could faintly hear the crowd on the other side of the dome. Tyra was always on the mark when she said something that happened on the island. Her abilities have probably grown exponentially and there was no telling how far she could actually hear and see. ¡°Alexandria, all the preparations are finished, the only thing left to do is decide the fate of the dome. Do you have any thoughts on the matter, or will you leave the decision to someone else?¡±


    She had a little time to think about it and had a few suggestions. ¡°I have three suggestions for the fate of this concealing dome. One we dismantle it here and now in a show of spectacle revealing the ship and its name plate all of that. Two you and your men take it down and take the material to the vault and we use it again in the future for different projects since it is rather large. Finally, we turn it into a training / fighting arena and give it to Lyric to use to train and entertain the citizens and visitors of this island from now until the end of time.¡± Alexandria had thought about this since the dome was built. She wasn''t a fan of wasting resources without a reason. However, she couldn''t decide which one she preferred and maybe if Hugo was still on the fence, they could simply remove the dome and decide its fate at a later date with all the commanders in attendance.


    He stood there for a moment thinking even though there wasn''t much time left since everyone was gathered outside awaiting the reveal. ¡°Those are all excellent ideas. I don''t know if the first one would be very practical. If you''re going for showmanship it wins. However, the last option would benefit the island the most. It would also open us up to espionage and other types of sensitive situations. Is there a way to move the dome quickly without destroying it?¡±


    A playful giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips as she started to walk away from Hugo out to the crowd. She had an idea that could be a ton of fun and hopefully the people she was thinking about would be up for the challenge.


    He followed her quickly wondering what the hell was going on, but Hugo had been here enough to realize just to go with the flow. Even if it drove him crazy.


    ¡°Thank you for your patience. I would like to call Veronica, my wife and vice-captain Judy and Valentina to my side.¡± Alexandria had Hugo construct a platform in front of the Dome and that is where she had appeared. She had an idea that would combine different parts of her suggestions from before and allow them to have a spectacle to show off a little bit more of their talents and garner future respect or fear in the future.


    Veronica, Judy, and Valentina joined her on the platform. Hugo was standing behind them trying to figure out exactly what Alexandria was up to.


    ¡°I want the three of you to remove the dome quickly without damaging it or what''s underneath. Do you think y''all can pull it off?¡± Alexandria was beaming with confidence. The three of them together should be able to move the Dome without any damage to it. Veronica''s strength and Judy''s ability to change the weight and composition of just about any material combined with Valentina''s Mastery of time and space. There''s a possibility they could do it without anyone even noticing until the ship was revealed and the dome was elsewhere.


    Judy was a bit nervous but now is the time for her to show her strength to everyone. She decided just to walk up the stairs behind them from which Alexandria and Hugo had appeared. She moved close to the dome, taking off her glove and resting her palm against it. ¡°This is very doable. The material isn''t much different from that of the Vault. I can make it lighter, what do the two of you think?¡±


    Veronica cracked knuckles and rolled her shoulders. ¡°I say let''s do this. Even though the dome is large, if you can lighten it and Valentina you can use your ability, I believe we can move this without any trouble.¡±


    A confident giggle escaped Valentina''s lips. As she looked at Alexandria. ¡°If you are calling us up here then you must have confidence that we can achieve it. I will lend my power since I''m ready to see this grand achievement that Hugo is so proud of.¡± Valentina moved up along with Veronica. She closed her eyes focusing her attention on the three of them as well as the dome. Even though this was going to be easy in a sense she was the one that had to make sure nothing was damaged.


    Judy was the first to act, focusing her ability through her hand into the dome. The composition changed and the three of them could hear a slight splash. The part of the dome that was over the water had risen a bit due to its change in weight; it became more buoyant.


    Valentina changed the flow of time around them focusing her ability inside the dome just to see the dimensions of what it was covering. A small smirk crossed her face, and she turned her head not opening her eyes. ¡°Veronica, you''re going to have to throw it directly above us and then jump up and catch it and place it to the left on the ground. Do you think you could pull that off?¡±


    Veronica stretched just a bit, bending down a few times getting her legs ready. She punched her fist into her left palm. ¡°I got this no problem.¡±


    Judy kept her hand on the dome making sure her ability was still flowing through it. ¡°I''m going to have to keep contact with the dome once I stop touching it; the ability flowing through it will not last long. This isn''t a small object. I''m not changing it permanently; I''m just altering it while I have a hand on it. I''m going to have to move with her for it to work.¡±


    Valentina nodded a sly smile spreading across her face. ¡°Very well you''re going to have to get on the dome and trust that the two of us will be able to keep you from falling off.¡±


    She didn''t hesitate but climbed up as quickly as she could using her ability to make grip areas for her hands and feet and she climbed to the very top. Valentina covered her in a protective area so that she wouldn''t fall off and so she could breathe if she went too high.


    Veronica grabbed the dome and pushed up with everything that she had sending it into the air she bent down getting ready to make a propelled jump. Valentina walked up behind her and gave her one pat on the back. Veronica propelled herself forward and into the air. Both Veronica the dome and Judy''s descent was slowed as much as Valentina could make it from that distance.


    She felt the weight of the dome come down on her Palms as she turned looking for the area that Valentina had spoken of. Once she found it, she let out a loud scream which gave Valentina the signal to accelerate them. It didn''t take them long to return to the ground.


    When it was all over, silence was all around them. Judy and Veronica made their way back to the crowd who were all struck by the view of the flagship.


    ¡°I introduce to all of you the flagship of Crimson Judgment. Promised Retribution!¡± Alexandria proclaimed with her arms outstretched as everyone took in the spectacle before them. The dome had disappeared, and the flagship had appeared in an instant to their eyes. It was the start of Crimson Judgments naval superiority.

 Chapter 93 Shift Training & Intruders?

    Even though Alexandria was exhausted after the reveal of Promised Retribution. It had been some time since she had shifted. After reading through her journals she came to the conclusion that not shifting could cause some of her forms to either be forgotten or damaged. She wasn''t quite sure how it worked just yet, but she needed to at least shift and practice so that she could retain each form. There was also the matter of her trying to find a way to increase that ability since after shifting into the polar bear she felt as though she had reached a limit of some sort.


    Alexandria had left the matter of the dome for a later time. They were going to hold a crew meeting to discuss how to utilize it for training and other purposes. She had found a secluded area not too far from where Veronica''s cave was that no one had seemed to bother yet. There were those who had not yet seen her ability so she found it would be better to practice away from prying eyes.


    V shifted on her shoulder poking at Alexandria''s hair with her beak. She reached up and petted V''s head. ¡°I know it''s been a while since it was just the two of us and we will fly for a bit but that will be at the end I need to try the hardest one first.¡±


    Cracking her knuckles Alexandria closed her eyes and started the shifting process into her polar bear form. V took to the sky with a shrieking sound flapping her wings looking for a place to land. Thankfully with everything going on inside the main settlement area and the work being done at the harbor along with any other training going on hopefully it would drown out her shifting. Of course, she knew that there was only one person that would know exactly what she was doing and that would be Tyra.


    Alexandria''s screen morphed into a roar as she dropped down on all fours fully shifted into the polar bear form. She stood there for the moment, panting, her eyesight was a bit glazed over with red. Alexandria could remember faint glimpses of the first time she transformed. She needed to focus it would be disastrous if she lost control on the island.


    A shrieking sound caught her attention. She turned her head to see a nearby tree with V perched in one of the lower branches. A low growl escaped her mouth however she was thinking and seeing more clearly. She shook her head, opening her eyes and the red was completely gone.


    Her breathing became steadier, and she was able to utilize a few of the senses of the polar bear. However, she still didn''t have full control over everything. When she fought last time, it was Instinct that drove her, and she almost hurt her crew members. Now it was time for Alexandria to figure out how to use this form to fight without endangering her crew.


    It was time to figure out exactly what she can do. She started to sniff the air and used her giant claws to paw at the ground. The salty air tickled her nose. Her paws radiated warmth from the ground she had dug up. Alexandria wondered if this was even a fraction of what Tyra felt when using her abilities.


    Alexandria stood up on her hind legs looking up at the sky. She could feel her other shifting forms. They were not corroded or damaged in any way. She had never felt anything like this in the past. When the training was over, she needed to remember this feeling and tested over and over again because for some reason it felt as though she could expand her capacity. However, it might take some time and possibly some blood shed to obtain it.


    She listened closely to all the sounds around her trying to see if another roar would be possible. Tools tapped against wood, stone, and ore while waves crashed against the rock and beaches that were close by. The sounds reverberated all around her, but she was sure another roar would just bring people to her.


    It was clear that for the moment all she could do was practice moving around in this form. She dropped to all fours and started to walk around. Even though her other form did have four legs they were significantly smaller and much easier to get used to. However, this form was much larger, and she wasn''t accustomed to walking on four legs yet.


    Alexandria stumbled a bit catching herself by digging her claws into the ground beneath her. She let out a soft growl trying to move slowly so she didn''t trip and fall. Taking a few steps and trying to turn the large body was a bit cumbersome but she was finally getting the hang of it. She stopped standing up on her hind legs once again and swung her paws in front of her swiping at the empty space.


    ¡®I''m finally getting the hang of this. Of course I can''t talk in these forms. Thankfully my thoughts echo in my head so I don''t feel unable to communicate.¡¯ She needed to learn if telepathy could be shared with at least her allies. She did read something in her journal about the researchers saying it was possible, but they never elaborated.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡®That will be my next goal to be able to at least communicate with one of my crew members while in a shifted state. Perhaps my mother can shed some light on this since she is a shifter as well.¡¯ Hopefully Lorelei could help her out. Of course, right now training was all that was important. She also needed to remember that after this before they went back to everyone else, she needed to keep her promise to V.


    Alexandria dropped all fours again and started to practice walking. She also decided it would be a good idea to practice moving these massive jaws of hers. Of course, she did remember faintly biting and clawing at enemies on the ship but again that was instinct, and she wanted to be in control of it. It may take some time, but she was going to do everything in her power to achieve that.


    Tyra had returned to her tower. She needed to keep an eye out for anyone coming too close to the island. They did have defenses set up but most of the groups, organizations, and settlements have been out of walled cities for much longer than them so any traps or obstacles they may have thought up could be countered by the enemies'' experiences out here. She was well aware of what Alexandria was doing and decided that she was going to make sure nobody interrupted her.


    The sounds of the island were deafening at times but right now even though there was work going on all over the island Tyra was content. She had become used to the noise of the area and she knew it wouldn''t last long after everything was built. She would never have the quiet that she did on her original Island. Of course, I was one of the reasons she decided to leave it because of the silence.


    Tyra took in a deep breath and felt the wind coming through the open window of her watchtower. Her hair lifted and tickled her face as it moved with the dance of the wind. It was always her favorite thing to just get up as high as possible and let the wind caress her face. Her ears perked up as the faint echo of sails flapping in the wind reached them. She grabbed her rifle balancing it on the edge of the window peering through the scope in the direction of the sound.


    Her eyes widened as it was only a single ship but that wasn''t the problem. The sales bore the symbol of the walled city government. Tyra clicked her tongue in frustration. She tried to look on the deck and see if anyone was there. Sadly, at the moment there was only one person, but the mast and the helm made it impossible to see who it was.


    Another sound penetrated her ears from behind. It was the sound of ships bouncing on waves. She spun around leaving her rifle where it was and used just her eyes to look in the opposite direction. A sly smile crossed her face as at least half a dozen ships were heading to the harbor. However, these ships all bore different banners on their sales which meant she was correct it wasn''t everyone they sent messages to, but they came as a group. The only problem now was the walled city ship that was making its way from the other side of the island.


    Tyra needed to decide which alarm she would sound. She could sound the alarm for intruders directing everyone to the other side of the island to confront the walled city government ship and take it out. However, the group that was approaching were potential allies but there was also the chance it could be a pincer attack. Of course, if it was it was highly unusual for a single walled city ship to take one side. Whoever was on that ship is either very skilled or completely insane.


    There was still the matter of the test for the half a dozen ships that were making their way to the harbor. She decided to speak with Valentina to test them to see if they were allies or enemies. Out of everyone she was one of the few they could actually prove useful in negotiations without even saying a word.


    She decided to ring the bell for incoming ships. That way when she met up with Valentina they could head to the harbor or anyone else who heard the bell sound could go to the other side and deal with the walled city ship. She rang the bell jumping from the open window while shouldering her rifle. Tyra smiled sliding down the side of the tower with the cord she installed to get down quickly.


    Valentina was waiting at the base of the tower a sly smile painted across her face.  ¡°What is going on and why was the warning bell only signaling for incoming ships that¡¯s a bit vague don¡¯t you think?¡± There had to be more to the story and that made Valentina excited.  However, she just needed to wait a second for Tyra to answer her question.


    Tyra was glad to see Valentina was already here.  That saved her the trouble of having to find her.  However, there was still the matter of how to get word to everyone else about the walled city ship.  ¡°There are two different groups coming from opposite directions.  About half a dozen or so ships are making their way to the harbor all flying different banners and flags.  However, on the other side of the island a single walled city ship is making its way to where Promised Retribution is moored.¡±  This wasn¡¯t an ideal situation and if they knew the status of the larger group it would be much easier to proceed.


    ¡°I will slow time and go inform Hugo on the situation.  I¡¯m sure they can handle the walled city ship.  We should also find Alexandria since she will want to defend Promised Retribution.  Do we have enough time to do all that?¡±  Valentine let out a soft chuckle wondering why the hell she asked that question when she clearly just talked about slowing time.


    ¡°Yes, please slow down time and go straight to Hugo.  I already know where Alexandria is so I will take care of that issue.  Once we are both finished, we will meet up at the harbor.¡±  Tyra chuckled a bit nodding in agreement.  They both turned to go in their respective directions.  Talking could wait for the moment as Tyra could feel Valentina¡¯s spell working around them.  This would be the first time they defended the island.  The two of them had to be almost flawless since they could gain valuable information and allies after everything was said and done.

 Chapter 94 Blood Spilled & Enemies Captured

    The sound of the warning bell reverberated over the entire Island. It took a lot of energy for Valentina to slow down time for the entire island while speeding it up for herself and Tyra.  Valentina made a mad dash for Hugo hoping there was someone else around him that could help with the walled city vessel that was bearing down on them.


    Tyra was glad she had heard Alexandria''s roar from earlier. If that was the polar bear form, there was no way she was going to move very far. She also figured Alexandria heard the bell and hoped she could see the walled city ship coming towards them.


    The area that Alexandria was training on was land they had decided would be used for expansion of the settlement in the future. Tyra saw the polar bear looking off in the direction of the enemy ship coming towards them. She let out a sigh of relief as she moved beside Alexandria. ¡°I hope you''ve gained some control over that form or else we''re going to be in trouble if you rampage again.¡±


    Alexandria let out a low growl as she started to shift back into her human form. She stretched a bit, shaking off the fatigue she felt. Thankfully her clothes were still intact. ¡°There is no way I would use this form to fight just yet. It still needs more refinement. I see we have some uninvited guests. May I ask why you rang the incoming ship sound instead of the intruder sound?¡±


    ¡°We have about half a dozen other ships coming towards the harbor as we speak. Valentina is on the way to warn Hugo since the flagship is closest to their location. I figured I''d come and tell you since this would be a good chance to use Promised Retribution against our enemy. That is the reason for the alarm I sounded.¡± Tyra was ready to leave and make her way towards the harbor. However, she wasn''t going to make a move until Alexandria gave her the order to do so.


    Alexandria rolled her shoulders, cracked her knuckles and a devious smile across her face. ¡°I will make my way to support Hugo so we can test out the cannons. You get to the harbor as quickly as possible. If Valentina has not already left by the time I get to Hugo, I will send her your way. Test the ships before you let them dock. We do not have enough Firepower at the moment to take on two threats at once. Once we are finished, we will bring Promised Retribution around to the harbor just in case.¡±


    Tyra nodded leaving Alexandria and making her way to the harbor. This was going to be fun, and she was going to finally be able to get some exercise in.


    Getting down into a runner''s stance Alexandria smirked and took off in the direction of Hugo and Promised Retribution.  She could V''s wings above her as she reached into her coat pulling out her cane scythe.


    As she drew closer Valentina passed her giving Alexandria a wave. Alexandria was glad to see that everything so far was going smoothly. It only took her a few moments to reach Hugo who was already giving orders and having the mooring lines detached from the makeshift dock.


    ¡°Do you believe this is overkill for a single ship?¡± Alexandria''s question echoed up the ramp to Hugo''s ears. She was walking with her cane ready for a fight. Alexandria didn''t see a need yet to shift since that expended a great deal of energy and her weapon would be more than sufficient for a single walled city ship.


    Hugo let out a hearty chuckle stepping aside so Alexandria could board Promised Retribution. ¡°We need to test her out on someone. Valentina filled me in on the details. Are you all right with sinking a ship so soon after the flagships reveal?¡±


    A playful giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips. ¡°We will disable their ship and board them. I want to take at least a few prisoners. It is way too soon for them to be sending a ship at us. It could be a scouting ship that has no idea what''s going on yet. So, take out the mask and then run alongside them. You, I, and two of your best will board. We will kill any who attack, and I want to take at least three prisoners if possible.¡±


    The ship started to move slowly out as Hugo''s voice boomed over the deck as Alexandria made her way to the helm. ¡°Deck cannons fire on that vessel and take out the mast!¡±


    Hugo''s crew hurried across the deck, boots stomping against the wood echoed across the deck as two cannons were pushed into place and loaded ready to fire.


    Cannon fire echoed across the water. A faint splash was heard as one of the cannonballs missed its target. However, this faint splintering of wood and a creaking sound echoed from the ship before them as the mass crashed down into the water. Cheers erupted from the deck as Alexandria''s voice boomed from the helm echoing across the deck.


    ¡°Come alongside and prepare to board!¡± Alexandria spun the wheel, excitement etched on her face. Promised Retribution slowly turned as they made their way towards the now crippled walled city ship.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Thanks to the water wheel attachments to promise retribution they were broadside to the walled city ship within a few minutes. Alexandria made her way from the helm joined by Hugo and two of his strongest workers. She gave them a playful giggle. ¡°Are you boys ready to party?¡±


    Alexandria didn''t give them a chance to answer; she grabbed a grappling hook off of the railing next to them, spinning it above her head and throwing it towards the enemy ship. When it latched on, she pulled it tight and swung on towards the enemy ship and the deck. She landed gracefully on to the walled city ships deck. Aside from the debris from the Mast being blown off by one of their cannons there was nothing on the deck.


    Hugo and his two men landed behind Alexandria drawing their weapons. Even though she wasn''t opposed to fighting with Hugo it was a shame that she didn''t have any of her core crew. Everyone else was busy at the moment and with Valentina and Tyra dealing with the ships that were coming into the harbor there really wasn''t much of a choice.


    ¡°You have a lot of nerve attacking and boarding a walled city ship.¡± A man appeared on the deck in one of the walled city standard survival suits. Flanking him were at least a dozen other soldiers. They were all wearing survival suits.


    Alexandria drew her scythe pointing the blade at the group of soldiers. ¡°You are trespassing on Crimson Judgment territory. The penalty for that is death delivered by the captain''s own hand.¡± A devious giggle escaped her lips as she dashed forward driving her scythe into the nearest soldier.


    Blood sprayed from the wound painting Alexandria''s face a dark crimson. She let out a playful giggle turning to the soldier that had spoken. ¡°Do you understand how hopelessly outmatched you are at the moment?¡±


    The remaining soldiers moved forward to attack Hugo and his men while the soldier who had spoken up turned to face Alexandria. ¡°Who the hell are you to be this brazen against the walled city government?¡± He drew his sword pointing it at her.


    His arm was less than steady. His trembling sent sounds of metal into Alexandria''s ears. A sly smile crossed her face as she turned to face him spinning her scythe in front of him. Blood flew from it splattering on the deck along with a light mist that landed on his suit. ¡°You should be careful how you speak to me, boy. The fact that your armor looks a bit outdated and you''re carrying a sword must mean you either have not gotten gun upgrades or you''re a ship that has been traveling for quite some time.¡±


    Metal clashing on metal echoed around them as Hugo and his two fighters quickly overpowered and killed most of the dozen men that had attacked them. Hugo had remembered what Alexandria said, and they were able to restrain two of them. The sounds quickly died down and all that could be heard was the wind rustling through the bits of cloth from the mast that was mostly in the water.


    His eyes widened as he looked around. Blood was everywhere and aside from two wounded soldiers he was the only one left on the ship still standing. ¡°You are nothing but soulless monsters.¡± The soldier wanted to take a step forward until he noticed his entire body was shaking. The slight cladding of metal against his armor echoed on the deck.


    Alexandria bit her lower lip tilting her head to the side pointing her scythe at the soldier. ¡°How about you just give up? Your friends back there don''t look very knowledgeable however you could give us a wealth of information. Drop your weapon and come quietly or I will rip you to peace slowly.¡±


    Well, everything was going on a ramp from Promised Retribution was lowered onto the deck of the walled city ship. Hugo and his men escorted the two soldiers they captured back onto the flagship. As Alexandria and the main soldier had their stare down the rest of Hugo''s men walked around the deck picking up weapons and gathering crates. Anything that you get their hands on that was light and manageable.


    The soldier dropped his weapon and placed his hands above his head. His trembling continued as two of Hugo''s men restrained him and brought him aboard Promised Retribution.


    ¡°That was the correct choice. However, once we''re done with you and your men, death on your ship will seem like paradise.¡± A devious giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips. She walked over to the mast touching the splintered area.


    ¡°Hugo, should we cut this off and tow the ship or do you want to sink it?¡± Alexandria was only asking the question out of courtesy since all of the materials on the ship that couldn''t be picked up could be useful. However, towing this ship to the harbor could stir up some trauma from the settlers that live on the island.


    ¡°Bringing the ship in would be my choice. We can avoid any negative reactions by taking it to the makeshift dock we made for Promised Retribution. That way my men and I can unload it; take it apart and of course burn the walled city government banners.¡± Hugo clenched his fists a bit in anger.


    Alexandria nodded, taking her scythe and sheathing it. She walked up the ramp to the helm as Hugo and his men secured the broken mast and tied the walled City ship to Promised Retribution.  Once everything was set up, they moved forward towing the ship behind them making their way to the makeshift dock.


    They had gained quite a haul of equipment supplies and a little bit of treasure. Once they made it back to shore Alexandria took possession of the soldier that had done all of the talking. ¡°Hugo, I want you and your man to bring all the spoils to the main hall so that we can divide them. That is aside from any food supplies which can be brought to the kitchen. As for the two soldiers your men captured, you have the right to interrogate them. However, this one is mine.¡±


    Hugo nodded in agreement as Alexandria grabbed the soldier and started walking him towards the main hall. She was excited to find out how Valentina and Tyra had dealt with the half dozen ships making their way to the harbor. Of course, she wasn''t going to be able to figure that out until she was done with this man. ¡°I hope you''re ready for pain the likes of which you have never imagined. You will see why the walled city government will fall to my Crimson Judgment.¡± Alexandria let out a playful giggle as the main hall came into sight.

 Chapter 95 Scapegoat Chosen & Information Leak

    Clark had some collections to do. Thankfully he didn''t have to ask his father to use a piece of their wealth since he was head of the family now. Of course, Clark was going to speak to his father after everything was finished to get his opinion on his performance.


    The council leader had given him all the information including the pirates nearby that needed payment. Clark had already started drafting the messages to each captain along with a taste of what they would get paid if they agreed. This plan needed to go off without any issues. His family''s future depended on it.


    He had returned home to gather the funds after which they would meet up again at the council chamber to discuss the rest of the plan. Clark didn''t plan to stay home a moment more than he had to. The next phase needed to be handled quickly and delicately. Making his way to the basement he descended down the stairs.


    Each council member''s wealth was always kept underneath their house. The lock to the door also had three methods of security to ensure safety. First was a key passed down from a founding member in their family. Second was a voice lock that was constantly changed so that intruders couldn''t use recordings or force someone to speak into it. Finally, a blood extraction test that had to be taken from a living subject.


    Clark opened the vault door and walked inside. He shook his hand wrinkling his nose. ¡°I hate that damn blood extraction test.¡± His voice echoed around the vault as he spotted the chest he was looking for. It was much and the treasure was mostly acquired from his ancestors killing and looting pirate treasure ships along with their island vaults. Essentially, he was just giving back to the original owners.


    Walking over to it he picked it up quickly opening the lid. A creaking sound echoed around the room as he coughed waving his hand in front of his face to bat away the dust that had built up on the chest. Of course, inside the treasure was immaculate and even though it didn''t look like a lot it would be worth everything to those captains.


    Clark closed the lid, picking up the chest and carrying it out of the vault. Now that the treasure was acquired it was time to pick the scapegoat and after that they were going to release the information on the location of the facility. He had already thought of a few high-ranking military officials that they could pin the blame on. However, he wanted to know what the council leader thought since even after their conversation he had not divulged who he would put at the executioner''s block.


    He decided to go to the council chamber however when he made his way back up to his living room a hard knock at the door echoed through the house. Clark raised an eyebrow wondering who the hell that could be. He walked over to the side table and placed the chest on it, going to the door and looking through the people. His eyes widened to see the council leader standing there as if he had summoned him there with his thoughts.


    Opening the door Clark let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°What are you doing out here sir? I thought we were going to meet in the council chamber. Did something accelerate the plans that I''m not aware of?¡±


    The council leader raised an eyebrow walking into Clark''s home and sitting down in the nearest chair. ¡°If I wasn''t putting everything, I had into making you my successor I would punch you for talking to me like that. I believe that I''ve found our scapegoat.¡± He stopped for a moment realizing what he just said. The council leader couldn''t remember if the two of them had that discussion yet or not. It was too late now since that was his plan, but he wasn''t going to tell Clark until after everything was finished.


    Clark was still standing at the door; it was wide open along with his mouth. They did not have this conversation and now that the decision was out there, he could feel his shoulders slump a bit. There was no room for failure now especially if he was supposed to become the council leader after the current one retired. He shook his head, closing the door. There was no time to talk about this successor business. Right now, all that was important was the scapegoat and then leaking the information, so he was just going to focus on that.


    ¡°That''s right you did say you had a short list. Of course, we didn''t talk about it before we went our separate ways. I have one or two names in mind however you have been connected to the upper echelon for longer than I have so you know who''s more expendable. Who are we putting on the chopping block?¡± Clark moved away from the door and sat down in the chair nearest the treasure chest. Once he had the location of the facility, he could send this chest to the main captain of the area and that captain would spread the word. After that there should be no problems and all they had to do was set the trap.


    Letting out a sigh of relief the council leader pulled out a small piece of paper. He waved it in front of him for a moment and extended his hand forward. ¡°This piece of paper has the name of the general we are going to frame. It also has the location of the facility on it. I''m guessing the chest next to you is the treasure you spoke of that we are going to use to bribe the pirate captains in the area to help us out?¡± If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Clark leaned forward grasping the piece of paper trying to pull back. The council leader''s grip intensified as he narrowed his eyes and tilted his head down staring right into Clark''s eyes. ¡°Now before you answer Clark and before I let go. You need to be one hundred percent sure because if you start down this path there is no going back. You will get my job in the future, and you will have plenty of enemies.¡± The council leader didn''t avert his gaze and kept his vice lock grip on the paper waiting.


    Cracking his neck a bit as he locked eyes with the council leader. A prideful smile crossed his lips. ¡°I have no issues and if I wasn''t ready this chest would be down in the vault. So let go so we can move forward unless you''re the one that has doubts, reservations, or fears?¡±


    The vice lock grip loosed, and Clark was able to take possession of the paper. He pulled it close, opening it up and peering down at the information.  There wasn''t anything on the paper that Clark recognized from the general''s name to the coordinates. This must be someone the council leader wanted to get rid of for personal reasons.


    A hearty chuckle escaped the council leader''s lips. ¡°You have a lot of nerve asking questions like that. I could have you killed on the spot for that. Besides, having reservation or second-guessing can be part of being a leader. If you''re unsure of something, then you could be going down the wrong path. The reason I came here was to make sure things went smoothly but it seems aside from what I just handed you everything else ready to go.¡±


    Clark hadn''t looked up yet. He was still fixated on the paper. The coordinates for the facility were actually in a place where many shipping routes along with travel routes. It was a miracle that no one else had found the place. However, on most maps he was deemed a volcanic area and those tended to be high in virus activity. Of course, most people would just ignore a place that they didn''t believe had any strategic or monetary value.


    ¡°That is a good reason to stop by. I''m curious as to why you chose this general to be our scapegoat. I''ve never heard of him and as far as military officials go there were plenty that we could have sacrificed. Can you tell me why you chose him or is that something you want to take to your grave?¡± He needed to be careful with the way he spoke to the council leader. However, at this point it wasn''t going to matter since they needed each other there was no turning back as the council leader had so eloquently stated.


    The council leader let out an exasperated sigh shaking his head a bit. ¡°This was one of the generals that failed at the facility that Lorelei was locked up in. Even though he didn''t directly oversee all operations, the facility placement construction layout and security were all set up by him. Losing her was one of the biggest blows we took and now she is reunited with her daughter to wreak havoc on the world. He must pay for that but since the guards on duty were already killed and the lieutenant assigned to the facility has resigned and been in prison, punishing the general would be overkill. However, if this leak is linked to him then I can finally take him out and install someone I trust in his place." He may have gone a little overboard however the general was actually falling out of touch with the world at large. That wasn''t a reason to kill him however the council leader wasn''t the only one who noticed his out of touch nature and even if they didn''t believe he was the one who leaked the information others would believe it just to advance in rank or eliminate a potential rival.


    Clark wasn''t aware of all that. However, it didn''t matter the scapegoat was chosen and now it''s time to figure out how to leak the information and connect it to the general. ¡°So, do we have a plan on how the information is going to be leaked? If this place is in such an area to where anyone can discover it, but yet only top military officials and council leaders know if it''s existence. How do we then get it into Alexandria''s hands?¡± That was of course the most important question at the moment. Such a highly guarded secret in an area where if you were clever enough you could find it. How do you leak highly classified information to fall into the hands of a fairly new pirate captain?


    ¡°There is a very simple answer to that question. One of our cities is close to the free pirate market. All we would have to do is Leap the information inside that city which most likely has a pirate spy or two living inside it. After that it''s only a matter of time before the information finds Its way to Crimson Judgment and Alexandria. Do you have any objections, Clark?¡± A hearty chuckle came from the council leader''s lips. He had been leaking information from that city for a while. It was the best way to feed false information to the pirates which had led to the capture of many vital test subjects over the years.


    It was a good plan, and Clark was familiar with the information network that the free pirate market boasted. ¡°I have no objections to that plan. So, who will actually be spreading this information into the city? We can''t just let anybody do it even if the general is connected, the trail has to point directly to him doesn''t it?¡±


    ¡°That has already been arranged. One of his top subordinates will defect to my side and he will be the one that is going to personally make sure the information is spread across the city. With all that being said and done I''m going to leave now. I want that chest on its way to the captains near those coordinates by sunrise tomorrow. After that it should take them at least a day or so to respond and by that time the information leak should be well on its way towards Alexandria.¡± The council leaders stood up, bowed for a moment and left without another word.


    Clark didn''t have anything else to add even if the council leader did stay. He stood up, grabbed the treasure chest and left his home as well making his way towards the harbor to personally make sure the package was sent. Everything was in motion and now the grand trap was set.

 Chapter 96 Facility Information & Interrogation

    A messenger bird sored over the open water making its way to the walled city near the free pirate market. Inside the pouch was a forged note written by the council leader and Clark with the general they planned to frame signature at the bottom. It was addressed to one of the council leader''s informants working under the general. Once the news was spread throughout the walled city it should easily make its way towards Alexandria and Crimson Judgement. Of course, that was the hope so the plan would actually come to pass.


    Veil and Luna were left at respective places to do undercover work for Eve. The two of them were given their very first missions with Veil having the more difficult of the two since she was embedded inside a walled city. The very same walled city a messenger bird was currently flying over. Veil had blended in nicely into the city. Since it was vast most of the population didn''t notice someone like her. Veil''s ears perked up hearing the squawk of a bird overhead. She smiled fixing her gaze on the bird following it after spotting the message attached to its leg. There was no doubt in her mind this was important information.


    Even though she had only been in the city for a week or, so the layout was as familiar to her as home. She moved through the streets with purpose keeping either the sound of the bird within earshot or the sight of it. There was a message station not far from them which is where she figured the bird would land. However, the bird veered off course slightly not far from the station. Veil raised an eyebrow as she continued to follow the bird wondering where it would land. Flapping wings echoed around the corner as she stopped short backing against the wall and peering around the corner. It had landed on a man''s shoulder who proceeded to look around cautiously for a few moments before removing the message and opening it.


    She couldn''t see his face since his back was facing her. However, he tensed up after a moment which caused a sly smile to cross Veil''s face. This had to be some important intel. There was no way Veil could pass up the opportunity. She needed to think quickly in order to get a hold of that message or at the very least extract the information from the man himself. Time was slipping away quickly and a choice needed to be made. Veil took in a deep breath and stepped forward making sure to trip and fall just to get his attention.


    Veil had to stifle a giggle when she looked up. The man let out a small scream causing the bird to flap its wings hitting him in the face. Veil''s eyes followed the message that drifted away from his hand and landed near some crates not far from him. It was out of sight for the moment and hopefully she could grab it before he noticed it was gone. She stayed on the ground for a moment waiting for the man to calm down. She wasn''t going to make a move too quickly since there was no telling what he was capable of regardless of his girly scream just now.


    "What the hell are you doing around here? Do you have business with the message station?" The man had finally regained a bit of his composure even though his voice still sounded like he was scared. She noticed he also didn''t move to pick up the message or even glance in its direction. He seemed more interested in what she was doing and keeping the messenger bird from flying away.


    Taking in a deep breath Veil moved a bit, so she was sitting comfortably on the ground. She wasn''t going to try and stand up just yet. Keeping one eye fixated on the message on the ground making sure to keep it in sight. At the moment she didn''t see any way of getting any information out of this man, so the best approach was going to be getting that note. "I was going for a run. I always enjoy this area since it''s quiet. I wasn''t watching the ground since I heard something overhead, and I tripped. I didn''t mean to scare you." Veil gave him her best innocent face making sure his attention was on her and not the message on the floor behind him.


    The man let out an exasperated sigh turning to face Veil walking over to her. "You can''t just look up at the sky while running through an alleyway. In the future keep your eyes forward and please if you want to run in this area keep it to the main streets. The alleyways can be dangerous if you''re not careful." He extended a hand down to help her up. The messenger bird was still perched on his other arm quite content.


    Veil gave the man a warm smile accepting the hand allow him to help pull her up to a standing position. She let go of his hand quickly checking herself for any injuries along with dusting off her clothes. "Would it be alright if I finished my run? Next time I promise to keep to the main streets." Veil tilted her head to the side peering over his shoulder at the message which was slightly out of sight behind a crate. She needed to get it no matter what. There was no way this man would give any information out here and taking him away would be too risky.


    "Sure, no problem. How about you go this way, and I''ll make my way back to the messenger station. We don''t need to discuss this with anyone just pretend it never happened alright?" The man returned Veil''s smile as he took a step towards the alleyway, she had come from instead of going back to retrieve the message he had dropped.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    A small giggle escaped Veil''s lips as she nodded, and they went their separate ways. She walked slowly doing some stretching and listening to his footsteps growing fainter as he turned down the alleyway. Once she made it to where the message had fallen, she bent down making it look like a stretch just in case he had doubled back. Veil grabbed the piece of paper sliding it into her boot and continued to exit the alleyway. She needed to have a look at the message when she got home. Perhaps it was finally time to send some information back to Eve.


    Alexandria walked into the main hall expecting to see a large crowd.  However, there wasn''t anyone inside.  It was a bit strange that the others had yet to make it back from the harbor.  Her ears perked up as the wind brushed against them carrying nothing but the familiar sounds of the water.  The warning bell outside had ceased which she hoped meant the other ships on the way to the harbor were in fact allies and not more enemies.  Her body shifted for a moment when she remembered the prisoner on her shoulder.  A playful giggle escaped her lips as she walked over to a nearby chair setting him against it.  She quickly tied him up pushing the chair against a nearby wall.


    "Now then it is time to give up your secrets.  This is not the time to play hero.  There is no help coming and you''re far out of reach from any walled city assistance." That was mainly due to the fact the nearest walled city had been destroyed by her and Crimson Judgement.  Alexandria couldn''t figure out why this single ship had so brazenly attacked a large island which clearly wasn''t a friend.  There was also the matter of their equipment.  How long had they actually been out on the water and why had they not received any news from other walled city ships?  Alexandria shook her head now wasn''t the time for that.  She needed to focus on the here and now.


    The man didn''t move or even look at Alexandria.  Of course, she had yet to actually ask him a question.  There was no way she was going to be able to get anything out of this guy alone.  However, she didn''t want to have to rely on Eve for this sort of thing every single time it came up.  Even if it was only a little bit Alexandria was going to get something out of this guy before everyone else showed up to take over.  A devious smile spread across her lips as she transformed her right hand revealing a bear paw placing it against the wall right next to the man''s head.  She moved it down slowly letting the piercing sound echo around the room digging into the wall only a little bit.


    "If you don''t start talking, you''re going to experience what it feels like to be ripped apart.  I will make sure to do it slowly and avoid any vital areas.  You must have something to say.  I mean you were so talkative on your ship and now nothing."  Alexandria gripped the wall a bit with the claws doing her best not to break the wall.  She didn''t want to have to clean up a huge mess and at the moment this was one of the only things she could think to do in order to get this guy to start talking.


    He winced a bit at the sound finally looking up at Alexandria.  She could see the terror in his gaze mixed with a hint of defiance.  That wouldn''t do at all since that little hint was keeping him from opening his mouth.  Alexandria gritted her teeth letting out a low growl as her mouth started to shift taking on the teeth of the bear.  "Defiance is not a good look for those eyes.  I can rip them out if you like then maybe you would feel more inclined to speak to me again?"


    "Wait, wait, wait!" The man almost screamed out the words.  She could feel his body shaking and the tap of the chair against the wall echoed in her ears.  Alexandria gave him a devious smile taking in a deep breath.  She decided to back up a bit a revert back to her human form.


    "Alright then if you keep talking, I will wait to hear what you have to say.  However, if you are just stalling your eyes will become mine and negotiations for your life are over."  A playful giggle escaped her lips as she leaned forward a bit in anticipation to hear what he had to say.


    "We''re not from around this area.  Our mission isn''t common knowledge so I can''t disclose any of that.  However, as walled city soldiers we don''t allow pirates to have bases this large outside of the free pirate market.  You''re in violation of that law and we were going to enforce it."  He tried his best to keep a hearty outward appearance however the continued shaking wasn''t fooling anyone.  "That is all I''m going to say so if you''re going to kill me just get it over with already."


    Alexandria raised an eyebrow.  There was so much in that one statement.  It would explain their gear and that fact they were traveling with only a single ship.  Every other time the walled city navy attacked it was always in force.  At least three ships in a patrol however their ship was larger than any scout ship she had ever seen or heard about before.  That mission the soldier spoke of intrigued her and there was no way Alexandria was going to kill him after hearing all that.  She stood up tilting her head to the side.  Alexandria had promised this man pain and had yet to deliver much yet.  However now that she knew he wasn''t going to talk and wanted to die perhaps there was a way to keep that promise.


    "I already told you death is not an option for you anymore.  You''ve already said way too much so you''re more use alive than dead.  However, I won''t be dealing out the pain since this might be above my abilities.  That being said I''m sure she will be able to get all your secrets with little effort on her part and maximum pain for you."  Alexandria''s playful giggle was echoed by Eve''s as she walked into the room.  Now the situation wasn''t in his favor at all now that the queen of interrogation had arrived.  Only time would tell how much information Eve could get out of this soldier before his spirit finally broke.

 Chapter 97 Eves Message & Making Plans

    The Crimson Judgement Island was buzzing with all sorts of activity. Of course, the most interesting thing was a messenger bird that had Eve''s name on the scroll. It was a message from Veil who was currently stationed in the walled city close to the free pirate market. Alexandria was going to allow Eve her space in order to take care of the walled city sailor they captured. She needed to see how things went with Valentina and Tyra. That situation needed to be looked into since there still wasn''t any word from the harbor yet. Alexandria left the main hall making her way to the harbor to check in on that situation.


    Alexandria could see the ships docked in the harbor which hopefully was a good sign. A playful giggle escaped her lips as she saw Tyra walking towards her. She sped up a bit excited stopping short in front of Tyra. "So how did everything go with the ships on this side of the island?" All Alexandria wanted at the moment was good news. There wasn''t much time left to enjoy themselves before everything went up in smoke. Of course, after all the dust settled and the walled city government was gone, they could fully enjoy themselves once again.


    Tyra let out a soft sigh looking up at Alexandria. "We were successful with our end as well. The ships that approached were from different settlements scattered around the larger area. There were no pirate crews or clans among them. However, we did get a bit more information on those messages that Fina was talking about before. It seems they have been sent to every single large area that isn''t a walled city. The walled city government really has it out for us at the moment." Of course, this news wasn''t a huge surprise since they did sink an entire walled city island. There would be no lack of enemies which meant they could count on maybe a few more allies before the larger war began in earnest.


    She clapped her hands together quickly glad to hear about the new allies. There was no time at the moment to meet them since Eve''s interrogation along with planning the next steps should be top priority. Alexandria needed to bring the core crew together to discuss their next move. "I''m glad to hear this news. I want you to get Valentina and whoever else is nearby from the core crew. We are going to have a planning session at the main hall. Hugo will be busy with other matters at the makeshift dock for the moment. I will find my mother and Judy. Once the planning stage is over, I would like you to go back to your tower. If anyone else makes their way here within the next few days should be considered an ally. After that however I want the waters around the island on lockdown. We need to prepare to either go on the attack or be ready to defend."


    Tyra nodded in agreement turning around and making her way back to the area she had come from. Alexandria turned around as well making her way back to the main hall. If she was correct Fina, Lorelei, and Judy should all be there. Hopefully Eve took the interrogation down below since she could get rather messy. A devious smile crossed Alexandria''s lips as she moved quickly. The messenger bird above caught her attention immediately. It had just made its finally descent to the main hall. This was the first messenger bird in quite some time so the information inside that message was most likely top priority.


    Eve''s ears perked up hearing the faint sounds of a messenger bird.  It wasn''t an issue at the moment since the prisoner had said some things that needed to be probed.  If it was something important, she was sure Alexandria would come down to let her know.  A sly smile crossed her face as she drove a dagger into the man''s leg pinning it to the wood of the chair he was strapped to.  His scream echoed around the room as Eve closed her eyes taking in a deep breath bathing in the sound.  She twisted the blade a bit tilting her head to the side looking at the man.  "If you would just tell us what your mission was or at least the location all this would be over.  I''m not going to kill you because that would be way too easy at the moment.  I prefer to see how long you can last before the pain becomes too much.  Just as my captain said before death isn''t an option and I will keep that promise."


    The sailor did his best not to move.  It was just as the captain had told him before the pain would be immense.  His eyes started to roll back a bit as the chair creaked feeling the weight of his body against it.  He took in a ragged breath looking up at Eve.  "Even if I gave you what you wanted there is no way in hell you could do anything against the defenders might."  His eyes widened as his breath started to become erratic.


    A devious smile crossed Eve''s lips as she moved closer.  She took her hand off the dagger in his leg pulling another one from her coat tracing the point carefully along his cheek.  "If this mission you speak of has other defenders does that mean it is a facility of some kind?"  Eve wasn''t going to allow him to backtrack now.  He was in a state of panic which she needed to fix.  There was a chance he could die like this, and she knew they were close to getting his secret.  He didn''t give a response, and Eve could feel his body twitching underneath her.


    Letting out an exasperated sigh Eve took the dagger she was using and placed it into the fire not too far from them.  She stood up for a moment allow the blade to get hot.  Eve grabbed the blade quickly with an insulated glove pulling the other dagger out of the man''s leg quickly and pressing the heated dagger against the wound.  A blood chilling scream erupted from the man echoing around the walls flooding into Eve''s ears.  She shivered with excitement as she removed the heated dagger placing it on the table nearest them using the insulated glove as a mat for the dagger.  Eve waited for a moment allow him to get himself together.  This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "Now as you can see, I''m pretty good with torture and I won''t allow you to die so easily.  Answer my question and I will give you something to drink.  If you refuse, I will bring another one of your sailors in here and you can watch them, be cut up into small pieces."  A playful giggle escaped Eve''s lips hoping that was the key to getting this man to finally give them everything he knew.  There wasn''t a solider alive that she interrogated so far that wouldn''t give up information to save a fellow comrade.  If this was a facility lead it would be a huge win for them.  Of course, if he told her to go ahead killing his friends, she would have to go find one of the other prisoners.


    The room went silent for a moment as the man looked up at Eve.  "Wait, please don''t kill them so needlessly.  I don''t know everything, but I can give you one important piece of information."  Tears started to pour down his face.  It was clear he wasn''t doing this because he wanted to.  Eve was glad to see that she was still right on the money when it came to what could break a soldier.


    "If your information proves to be true, I will keep my word and not hurt your friends.  However, if you lie to me or give information that leads to a trap, I will not only cut them up in front of you, but I will feed them to you.  Is that understood?"  Eve spun her dagger by the loop in the handle waiting for the man to continue and give her the information he was hiding.


    He nodded lowing his head a bit as he continued.  "The place is a small island that used to be an active volcano.  The facility is only known by members of military and the reigning council leader.  I''m not exactly sure who is imprisoned there since we were just the guards for the water route to the facility.  However, I know that whoever is locked up there are no friends of the walled city government and are most likely part of the project to find a permeant cure for the virus effects on not only men but women as well."


    Eve let out a playful giggle glad to see he was finally seeing reason.  Of course, this information didn''t give them the location of the facility or the strength of the defenders.  However, just knowing this place is real means that they would potentially gain powerful allies in the fight against the walled cities.  "Well, this is a good start.  If you have any other information, we can wait a bit to get it from you.  You just sit tight there while I go figure out what is going on upstairs."


    She was curious about the messenger bird and now with new information to give to Alexandria they were finally making more headway into killing all those damn morons inside the walled cities.  Eve made her way up the stairs entering the main hall area.  Her eyes widened when she saw everyone else was already there.  Alexandria, Lyric, Veronica, Isa, Tyra, Valentina, Judy, Lorelei, and even Amina.  There was a messenger bird perched on the table they were all standing around.  However, no one had taken the message out of the container yet.  Eve raised an eyebrow as she moved closer.  "Why the hell is no one taking the message out?"


    No one said anything as Eve got closer to see that the messenger bird was actually addressed to her.  Letting out an exasperated sigh Eve took the message out of the container and unfolded it.  Her eyes darted around the page taking in everything as quickly as she could.  The message was from Veil, and it wasn''t very long either.  However, the contents of the message caused a sly smile to cross Eve''s face.


    Alexandria raised an eyebrow titling her head to the side.  "What has got you so happy all of a sudden?"  She wasn''t going to just go over there and read the message.  Even though she was the captain there was no reason to be so pushy.  However, if Eve was smiling like that it must be something good.  Alexandria wanted to know right away.  There was also the fact that she was back from the basement sooner than Alexandria had thought.


    "It would seem that Veil has given us a piece of information that will complete what I just obtained from our friend downstairs.  However, I think we should all decide if it is a trap and whether or not we want to spring the trap."  Eve let out a devious giggle looking in Alexandria''s direction.


    "How about you give us more context to go on before you giggle and talk about springing traps."  Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh wondering how the hell she was going to deal with all these colorful personalities.  Of course, there was no way she would ever get rid of any of them.


    "This message has coordinates to a facility that is said to be unknown to everyone aside from top military leaders and the council leader you pissed off before when you blew up and sank that island.  The prisoner downstairs told me about this facility and now we have the location.  That is why we should decide how to go about this since it seems way too convenient not to be some kind of trap."  Eve folded up the message and set it on the table in the middle of the group.


    A confident smile crossed Alexandria''s lips as she looked around the room.  "I believe there isn''t any other choice than to make ready to move on that facility.  If there is in fact others like us there, we could be looking at the most powerful ability users alive at the moment.   Besides if it is a trap, we can thin their numbers even more and show everyone that nowhere is safe from Crimson Judgement."


    Cheers erupted around the table echoing all over the main hall.  It would seem that everyone was in agreement.  There wasn''t much of a choice in the matter plus the stronger they became the faster peace would come to this new world of theirs.

 Chapter 98 Dangerous Facility & Ready to Move

    Even though there are not many who knew of the facility, everyone knew or at least heard about the area where the island resided. Even though it was an inactive volcano a shroud of mist with the right conditions covered the surrounding area. The pirate crews that were in the area stayed away mostly because the defenses were said to be impregnable.


    This particular facility only had five test subjects Within. These women were considered some of the most dangerous ability users alive today. Two of them, Eclipse and Aurora, were a mother and daughter. Eclipse was able to manipulate Darkness. While Aurora had a mastery over light. The other three had abilities over air ground and water. Each of the women also had a secondary ability. The researchers inside this facility were able to manipulate the abilities by splicing in abilities from others. However, due to the violent nature that can happen when more than one ability is present inside a user, they could only tack on abilities that were compatible with the element that each woman used.


    These women had undergone immense hardship and even though their abilities were extraordinary the researchers had figured out ways to keep them compliant. Eclipse was fairly easy to keep control of since Aurora was allowed certain privileges as long as her mother went along with whatever the researchers wanted. Of course, that arrangement wouldn''t last for long since just as Alexandria learned how to use her abilities to escape Eclipse was starting to realize she might be able to do the same.


    The other three were kept in specialized containment units to help modulate their abilities and keep them under control. The air user was specifically hard to deal with since she had the ability in the right conditions to asphyxiate anyone who entered the room. Her name was Gale and most of the names for these women were not ones they were born with but ones they were given based on their abilities.


    This facility was created solely for these five and even though she doesn''t remember it Isa was supposed to go to this facility. However, the suit that was created for her made it easier for her to be controlled so there was no reason to send her to the volcano facility. The volcano is actually created by Isa''s mother who perished after the island was created. It was then deemed anyone who shared an aptitude with any of the basic elements would be researched and imprisoned inside the facility that was built here.


    Glade had an immense power as well and she was never allowed to come in contact with any kind of soil or mineral. She even had the ability to erode something that made her extremely dangerous. In order to try and make her useful they gave her an ability to grow plants however due to her anger anything that she grew turned violent and attacked the researchers. She is not inside a room, but she is wrapped inside genetically engineered material in a cocoon with no access to any type of ground. Her erosion ability also gives her the means to create earthquakes however doing so causes her immense pain. Glade is probably one of the most tortured ability users in history.


    Finally, Mist is one of the oldest ability users alive today. Of course, Tyra is still the oldest ability user on record. Mist it''s not allowed to come in contact with any type of moisture. Her room is constantly being regulated and only the minimal amount of moisture for her to survive is allowed inside. She even has the ability to conceal herself although most of the researchers believe she''s turning into a cloud of mist rather than camouflaging with it. However, no researcher has been able to confirm nor deny this theory. There is also the fact that she has the ability to dehydrate anyone she touches and create natural disasters.


    All of these women were either from walled city families or were born near a walled city and quickly captured. None of them has ever been outside of the facility. The only one who enjoys the slightest bit of normal comfort is Aurora. However, that''s only a product of keeping Eclipse in line. Even the walled city government is not so selfish or foolhardy that they would use these women to help quell the unrest outside of their walls. Of course, if any of these women had the chance to escape and get out into the world it would have a devastating effect. Mist and Gale in particular would be considered natural disasters. Even though Glade has a natural disaster like power as well there is not enough ground close to her disposal for her to cause any catastrophic global damage. Of course, all of these assumptions were made by former council leader members. The current council leader however would rather use them as bait to lure in Alexandria and Crimson Judgment to finally put them to rest for good.


    Most of the planning and preparations were finished. The few pirate Crews that still inhabited the area were willing to participate in the ambush. They had already begun to take up positions and make ready for Alexandria and Crimson Judgment''s arrival. Of course, the council leader could not breathe a word of this to the actual facility. If they knew they were going to be under attack even if it was just a trap every single person who is aware of the facility would be notified. That would mean the plan would fall and the council leaders'' wish of taking out one of his rivals would pass him by.


    Now hidden in the mist surrounding the waters around the volcano facility were at least a dozen different groups. The council leader did have a few soldiers stationed in the facility who would do their best to keep the higher-ups inside from realizing what was going on. If anyone found out about the attack before it took place everything would be lost. The whole point of this was for the council leader to gain the ability to recapture Alexandria and her mother Lorelai. He would then imprison them inside the very facility they tried to attack. Of course, that would only be a short-term solution since he would want to personally torture them for what they had done so far and the only way to do that would be to move them to his facility underneath the capital.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Alexandria and Crimson Judgment were now in possession of information along with a set of coordinates to a facility that was not on their current map. It was thanks to one of Eve''s students that they were able to gain these coordinates. Also because of an ill-fated attack on their Islands they were able to capture a walled city sailor who served as one of the facilities scout ship commanders. Even though he wasn''t a very good one and tried taking on an island with a single vessel. They learned of the existence of the facility from him and then obtained the coordinates from a message addressed to Eve.


    There was no time for them to amass a large fleet and that would draw way too much attention to them. Alexandria was thinking of just taking the main core crew along with a few others. There was no telling the strength of the facility and since the scout commander wasn''t giving them anymore information, they needed to ascertain the rest for themselves.


    ¡°We need to leave immediately and get to these coordinates. There''s no telling how many of these scout ships there are around this body of water. At the very least just going there will give us more information and if we can take it then we do, if not we can come back later.¡± Eve was ready to go and if they weren''t all trying to have some sort of meeting, she would have been out the door already.


    Alexandria on the other hand wasn''t ready to run off headfirst just yet. She knew a large force wasn''t a good idea but at the same time if they did meet a situation, they couldn''t get out of they would need reinforcements. ¡°How about we take one ship with the core members and then we have a small fleet follow us as backup with siege equipment. That way no matter what happens we will be prepared.¡±


    Of course, this course of action would leave the island without its strongest defenders. The plan was sound enough and there was still a way to defend the island even if the core of Crimson Judgment was out to sea. ¡°How about I stay behind and defend the island? That way most of the crew will be able to fight for this facility and the island would still be protected.¡± Tyra really enjoyed being out on the open water however even if they left their strongest most capable fighters on the island there was still a chance others would attack and try and take it over.


    A devious giggle filled the room as Fina walked into the main hall. ¡°That is a great idea Tyra however why don''t you let me and the other pirate crew defend the island. You won''t need to worry about any nonsense from me and I can keep the others in line.¡±


    She wasn''t supposed to be at this meeting however she did have a good point. Lyric let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°She does have a good point. Since she entered into a blood pact with Alexandria, she would be the most viable option so that the entirety of the core crew could go on this mission.¡±


    The room was silent for a moment as Alexandria went over the different options now in front of them. Each one had merit, and it was true that Fina could not go back on any deal that they made. Alexandria also suspected that there was no reason why she would, since taking this route after the walled city government was destroyed, she could have a bigger piece of the world.


    ¡°Tyra, I would have to agree with Fina on this instance. You are too valuable to leave here to defend the island. We need someone experienced in the Crow''s Nest and there isn''t anyone better than you. We still have to decide which ship will be taking because according to these coordinates on the map, Promised Retribution won''t be able to get close enough to the island; we would need a smaller ship.¡± Alexandria looked carefully at the map and was ready to start issuing orders.


    ¡°How about you take my ship, and I will watch over Promised Retribution until you return?¡± Hugo walked into the room alone which most likely meant his crew was taking care of the other matters that had happened with the scout commander''s ship.


    A playful giggle escaped Alexandria''s lips as she nodded in agreement. ¡°Very well we will take Hugo''s vessel and move to these coordinates everyone in this room except Judy and my mother will make for the facility Island. Judy and Lorelei, you will take the first commander''s ship, assemble a small fleet equipped with siege weapons and follow us.¡±


    Both Judy and Lorelei stood up in protest as Lorelei was the first to speak. ¡°There is no way in hell the two of us are being separated again. We are both part of this crew and having us lead a smaller fleet coming up behind you I do not think it is wise.¡±


    Judy nodded in agreement, and she spoke, not allowing Alexandria to respond to Lorelei''s statement. ¡°If I''m supposed to be your wife and vice-captain there is no reason to put me on a different ship. We need to do this together.¡±


    Alexandria let out an exasperated sigh folding her arms in front of her chest and looking at both of them. ¡°No one is getting separated here. Since Hugo will be staying behind to protect the flagship and Fina will be here to protect the island I need someone skilled to sail and command the small fleet and right now the two of you are my best options. We will leave around the same time. It''s just that since we are one vessel we will be moving a bit faster, and I want you to purposely leave some space between us so that when we are near the facility, we can relay information back to you and come up with the best plan possible. It could be a chance that we don''t need the weapons, but we still need the numbers that way we have them. No one is going to be left alone or ripped from each other ever again.¡±


    Everyone cheered in agreement. Alexandria Judy and Lorelei had a group hug just to hopefully calm everyone''s nerves. After that everything was set in motion and the two different parties boarded their ships, pulled up their anchors, released their sales and headed towards the coordinates of what was going to be a very dangerous mission.

 Chapter 99 Payment Received & Setting the Trap

    Clark''s treasure quickly made its way to the different pirate crews and organizations that were nearest to the volcano facility. They would usually shrug something like this off since most of them didn''t care much for the walled city government. However, the treasure that Clark sent them grabbed their attention and the leaders decided to take Clark up on his offer. Crimson Judgment''s exploits had made their way through the different information chains. Most of the organizations and pirate clans decided to ignore it since they were far away from Crimson judgment territory.


    However, some of the organizations and crews decided to make a name for themselves in order to gain favor and perhaps more territory from the walled city government. While the current council leader would rather wipe the pirate scourge from existence it was helpful to capture young ability users with pirates rather than with walled city government soldiers. In total there were thirteen pirate crew and organizations that were close enough to the volcano facility to join in on this trap. They all decided to meet not far from the island using a floating platform so that all of their ships could dock, and they could set up a temporary housing area. Clark and the council leader with some in there which took quite a bit of doing so that neither one of them were seen leaving the capital they had to travel by merchant ship.


    They were the last to arrive and the setup was pretty spectacular for something that was floating on open water. Clark led the way with the council leader behind him and there was one person with them as well. It was one of Clark''s personal guards and since they were outside of this walled city each of them had a mask on to protect themselves. ¡°It is pretty interesting to believe that all it took was a bit of your family''s treasure to get all these different organizations and pirates together. I wonder if this will be enough?¡± The council leader wasn''t accustomed to being around these types of people and the fact that everyone there was a woman made it even harder for the three of them to concentrate.


    Clark looked around for a moment making sure no one heard them. Even though the council leader said whatever was on his mind they were no longer in a walled city. Even though his bodyguard was there, and Clark knew the council leader was strong, every single person inside that makeshift tent they were about to enter was an ability user. They didn''t stand a chance against all of them. He turned to look at the counsel leader lowering his voice as they stopped in front of the opening to the makeshift tent. ¡°I would ask that you keep those types of comments to yourself. We are not here to start trouble, we are here to make sure that the payment is still acceptable, and all the leaders here know the plan. Once we are on the ship you can say whatever nonsense you like but right now you are not a counsel leader, we are just two people hiring these leaders to do a job that is all.¡±


    The council leader let out an exasperated sigh shrugging his shoulders. ¡°Very well I will refrain from any other comments. However, you better be ready for the voyage back because I am going to give you every single opinion inside my head after this meeting is over.¡± The two of them walked inside.


    They decided the Clark''s bodyguard would stay outside the tent since none of the leaders brought in any of theirs. Of course, they didn''t really need to since they all had their own special abilities. However, there was no way Clark was going to do anything to upset them. Even though they had been paid handsomely he still wanted to make sure that the plan was executed exactly the way it needed to be. Of course, that doesn''t mean it was going to work but there was no way he was going to allow any of these other leaders to deviate from his strategy.


    Everyone in the room went silent as they looked up to see the two men walking inside. None of them knew who Clark was, however, a few of them did know the council leader. They decided not to say anything since he was dressed rather plainly as an attempt to hide his identity.


    One of the pirate captains stepped forward tilting their head to the side looking at Clark with a questioning expression. ¡°Are you the person who sent us all this treasure?¡±


    He wasn''t going to answer immediately. First Clark decided to look around the room at the other leaders. It was apparent that the current person standing in front of them was the strongest one in the room. He noticed that after she asked the question the other seemed to nod or make grunting noises in agreement. They had not been together long however it seemed that each group knew each other and perhaps had some contact before this meeting.


    ¡°That is correct. It seems to me that all of you already know who stands behind me. However, that information cannot become public knowledge. In the letter you were all sent I did give basic instructions on how I want this plan to proceed forward. I want to ask that you don''t deviate from that plan in any way. I understand all of you have your own tactics and strategies, however Crimson Judgment isn''t a group that anyone can simply take on with old world strategies or things that have worked in the past against other opponents.¡± Clark looked at the woman who had spoken pausing for a moment trying to gauge her reaction, but she was just studying him waiting for whatever else he was going to say.


    ¡°I will add a bonus if y''all are able to follow my strategy to the letter. Of course, there''s no way for me to know that you did that. However, if you ladies want that bonus then you will follow the rest of the plan which is why this meeting was called. Of course, this never happened and if any of you were captured or defeated, we will deny any involvement.¡± Clark winced a bit as the murmuring around the room intensified and he even believed a few growls came out of some of their mouths. There was no taking back what he said now.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    A hearty chuckle escaped the council leader''s lips as he decided to say something. ¡°Whoever agrees with Clark''s plan right now we''ll get a bonus from me.¡± The council leader pulled out a large bag and set it on the table in the middle of the room. The Hefty bag Clank against the wood and as the council leader Let It Go the coin shifted and you could hear the drag of precious stones knocking against each other.


    Everyone''s eyes darted to the bag as the woman who spoke earlier finally decided to join the conversation. ¡°If you add twelve more bags of similar value then we all agree.¡± She turned her attention to Clark as she continued. ¡°The short version of your plan in the message was a good one. We have no intention of going against it. However, we will use our own tactics within your plan since we have worked together in the past to keep others out of this area. If you can agree to those terms we will agree as long as your reward is as large or larger than what he has just offered.¡±


    The council leader let out a hearty chuckle. He was impressed with the way this captain was talking to them. None of them had shown any inkling of their ability which was smart since if something went wrong, they would have information on these ability users. Even though the walled city government wanted to capture every single one and have them experimented on it wasn''t a good idea. It is clearly evident that people like Alexandria would continue to surface if the walled city government continued to be so cruel. However, if they wanted to get away from these damn masks and full body suits to protect themselves going outside of walled cities something needed to be done.


    ¡°I see no problem with your request. However, you will not receive that payment until after Alexandria and Crimson Judgment are defeated and captured. Do you find those terms to be acceptable?¡± Clark wasn''t about to give them any more treasure. The force they had brought together was formidable, but Alexandria had beaten the odds before. There was no telling how much she had grown, and they wouldn''t be able to find out how strong she actually is until the trap was sprung.


    She nodded in agreement as the council leader pulled out more bags of treasure stacking twelve more onto the table. ¡°You have your upfront payment ladies. Now you will use the Mist as cover and wait until they approach the facility. You must allow their entire force to Anchor and go ashore before you attack. If you attack them on the water this plan will likely fail immediately. Every single account we have gotten has seen Alexandria prevail every single time in ship-to-ship combat. The only time she has had any difficulty is on the ground. Under no circumstances do you allow her to get anywhere near any of the subjects inside the facility. If that happens nobody that is alive today will be able to stop them.¡±


    Each of the leaders started to murmur amongst themselves. They were not given information about who was imprisoned inside the facility. Ability users had a sort of kinship to each other even when fighting. It was evident inside the tent that even though these leaders were from different organizations and even some being full-fledged pirates they all seem to get along at least a little. Of course there was always a price for that camaraderie.


    ¡°The layout of the island does not include the facility. How do you expect us to stop them from getting there if we don''t know all the entry points? I understand whoever''s in there is a government secret and frankly we don''t care. However, even with your strategy we cannot tell what she might do so just give us the basic entry points and we will make sure no one gets through.¡± She was able to stop the murmuring for a bit. Even though the council leader was against giving them any more information Clark was convinced that they may have to.


    Clark turned his attention to the council leader. ¡°She does have a point. Do you believe the forces guarding the facility can pick up the slack if any of Crimson Judgment''s forces get too close to the facility?¡± He knew the council leader may get a bit frustrated however there was no denying that her point was valid. If worse came to worst, they could always find a way to get rid of everyone in that room.


    He did in fact let out an exasperated sigh. Even though he knew Clark and the female captain were correct. However, there was no way he was going to divulge sensitive facility information. No matter how much they were being paid he still didn''t fully trust them. ¡°I will only give that information to you, and you are not allowed to give it to any of the other leaders. Once the information is given you are not allowed to divulge it to anyone else. And you are only to use it if called upon by the facilities defenders. Also remember you are not to divulge who hired you the cover story will always be that you were after Crimson Judgment and that is all.¡±


    She nodded in agreement deciding that no other words needed to be spoken. She walked up to him and extended her hand not in the form of a handshake but was waiting for the information to be placed in her hand either on a map or written down in the form of a message.


    Another exasperated sigh escaped the council leader''s lips as he reached into his coat pocket pulling out a scrap of paper and a quill. He jotted down the general areas where the entrances were. He placed it in her hand but pressed his finger into her Palm looking her in the eye. ¡°Read it committed to memory and then destroy it in front of me.¡±


    The tension in the air was thick as the captain responded with a nod. The council leader removed his finger as the captain unfolded the paper and studied it. It only took a few moments before she nodded again and then walked over to the small fire inside the makeshift tent and tossed the paper into it.


    Now that everything was finished Clark and the council leader set down the full mock-up of the plans on the table and the two of them left without another word. The only thing left to do now was wait and they would do their waiting far away in the capital. Hopefully a messenger bird would appear, and they would get news of Crimson Judgment and Alexandria''s defeat.